NEPALESE MANUSCRIPTS

PART 1:
I
NEVAR AND SANSKRIT
STAATSBIBLIOTHEK PREUSSISCHER KULTURBESITZ, BERLIN

DESCRIBED BY

SIEGFRIED LIENHARD
with the collaboration of

THAKUR LAL MANANDHAR

FRANZ STEINER VERLAG WIESBADEN GMBH

STUTTGART 1988

VERZEICHNIS DER ORIENTALISCHEN HANDSCHRIFTEN

IN DEUTSCHLAND

1M EINVERNEHMEN MIT DER

DEUTSCHEN MORGENLANDISCHEN GESELLSCHAFT
BEGRONDET VON
WOLFGANG VOIGT
WEITERGEFOHRT VON
DIETER GEORGE
HERAUSGEGEBEN VON
HARTMUTORTWlN FEISTEL

Band XXXIII, 1

FRANZ STEINER VERLAG WIESBADEN GMBH

STUTTGART 1988

CIPTitelaufnahme der Deutschen Bibliothek

Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutscbland I

im Einvemehmen mit d. Dt. MorgenUind. Ges. begr. von

Wolfgang Voigt. Weitergefiihrt von Dieter George. Hrsg. von
HartmutOrtwin Feistel. - Stuttgart : SteinerVerl. Wiesbaden.
Teilw. hrsg. von Dieter George. - FrOher mit d. Verl.Angabe Steier,
Wiesbaden
NE: Voigt, Wolfgang [Begr,]; Feistel, Hartmut-Ortwin [Hrsg,]; George,
Dieter [Hrsg,]
Bd. 33. Nepa1se manuscripts.
Pt. 1. Nevari and Sanskrit, Staatsbibliothek Preussischer
Kulturbesitz, Berlin. - 1988

Nepalese manuscripts. - Stuttgart : SteinerVerL Wiesbaden.

(Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland; Bd. 33)

Pt. 1. Nevan and Sanskrit, Staatsbibliothek Preussischer

Kulturbesitz, Berlin I described by Siegfried Lienhard. With
the collab, of Thakur La! Manandhar. - 1988
ISBN 3-515-03041-7
NE: Lienhard, Siegfried [Mitverf,]

Jede Verwertung des Werkes auBerhalb der Grenzen des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist unzulassig
und strafbar. Dies gilt insbesondere fUr Ubersetzung, Mikroverfilmung oder vergleichbare Ver
fahren sowie fur die Speicherung in Datenverarbeitungsanlagen. Gedruckt mit Unterstfitzung
der Deutscben Forschungsgememscbaft. 1988 by Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GmbH, Sitz
Stuttgart,
Herstellung: Laupp & Gobel, Tiibingen 3
Printed in the Fed. Rep. of Germany

CONTENTS
Preface ...

VII

Introduction .

IX

1. General remarks on the language and literature of the Nevars

a) The Nevars ...
b) Nevan ..... .
c) Nevan literature .
a) The beginnings
) 14th century: early manuals, dictionaries and chronicles
y) Literary activities of the 15th and 16th centuries
Ii) Legal documents . ....
E) Religious writings . .. ..
) Secular and didactic prose .
1]) Poetry and drama .....
{}) Modern trends .. . ...

IX
IX
X
XI
XII
XIII
XIV
XIV
XV
XVI
XVII

2. Scribes, writing materials and alphabets .

XVII

3. The manuscripts described in this catalogue.Explanations for its use

XXV

4. Bibliography
a) Catalogues and lists of Nevarl manuscripts .
b) Works on Nevarlliterature ........ .
c) Editions and translations ..........
d) Reference books and other important works or articles
e) Scripts and writing material .. . ..... .. ....

xxx
XXXI
XXXI
XXXII
.XXXIII

Plates I-XVI
CATALOGUE
1. Narrative Literature
Religious Literature
Buddhist (Avadiinas) .
Hindu (Vratakathiis) .
Non-religious Literature

3
3
22
37

2. Didactic Literature (NIti) .

46

3. Epic Literature
Ramyal)a and Adhyatmaramayal)a
Mahabharata
Pural)as .

51
60
62
V

Contents

4. Mahayana Manuals and Sutras

68

5. Ritual
Buddhist
Hindu..
Saiva .
Vail).ava
Rituals concerning house bUilding.

72
93
93
106
107

6. Tantra ...... ........ .

109

7. Mantras, Dharal).ls, Vaslkaral).a, Folk Medicine, Kavacas.

113

8. Astrology and Fortune-telling.

124

9. Prognostics

133

10. Ayurveda
Medicine
Herbs and Oils

136
139

11. Music ......

142

12. Hymns and Songs

Buddhist ....
Hindu (or Mixed) .
Saiva . ...
Vail).ava ..

145
156
162
165

13. Legal documents

Donations .
Sales ....

173
179

14. Miscellaneous
Painting.............
Science of Jewels ....... .
Translations and Commentaries
Inscriptions . .. ..... ...
Manuscripts with mixed contents

199
199
200
201
201

INDICES
A

Concordance according to titles .

Concordance according to library signs

211

Authors.

217
217

205

Scribes .

Donors and owners

218

Names of buyers, sellers, etc., mentioned in the legal documents

219

Place-names including the names of tolas and viharas .

220

Dates of manuscripts .

. . .. . .. . .

221
VI

PREFACE
The present catalogue describes mainly manuscripts written exclusively in Nevarl as well as Sans
krit manuscripts accompanied by a Nevarl paraphrase or translation. However, a few manuscripts in
Sanskrit, Nepali, Hindi and BengalilMaithiIl and a single printed text have also been included. This
volume covers a period of almost four hundred years (N.E. 678 to N.E. 1064) and is the first
descriptive catalogue of Nevar manuscripts to be published so far. It is to be hoped that it will soon be
followed by other volumes describing further manuscripts from the Kathmandu Valley, originals as
well as photocopies, which are today in the possession of the State Library (Staatsbibliothek
Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Potsdamer Strasse 33, Postfach 1407, D-1000 Berlin 30) in Berlin. In
compiling this catalogue of the very first Nepalese manuscripts collected by the State Library I have
been assisted by Shri Thakur Lal Manandhar, Kathmandu, one of the best scholars of both modern
and 'classical' Nevarl in Nepal, who, for this purpose, stayed in Stockholm from the beginning of July
1979 to the middle of October 1981. It is my pleasant duty to express here my thanks to him as well as
to all other colleagues and friends who have given me invaluable aid and advice in the course of my
work. Special thanks are due to Professor Kamal Prakash MalIa, Kathmandu, for reading the
Introduction and making useful suggestions on a number of points. I am also obligated to my student
cando phil. Leif Asplund, Stockholm, who kindly assisted me in correcting the proofs.
I record my gratitude to the German Research Council (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) in
Bonn, which has supported this enterprise from the very beginning. I am especially indebted to t Dr.
Dr. h. C. Wolfgang Voigt, Berlin, the founder and former editor of the 'Verzeichnis der orientalischen
Handschriften in Deutschland' (VOHD), who not only invited me to undertake this catalogue of
Nepalese Manuscripts as a part of his famous project but also gave me his generous help at every
stage of my work. I also am very grateful to t Dr. Dieter George and Dr. Hartmut-Ortwin Feistel,
successors to Dr. Voigt, as well as to Gunter Meier, who were all extremely supportive of my work
on this catalogue.
Siegfried Lienhard

Stockholm, January 1988

VII

Introduction
1 . General remarks on the language and literature of the Nevars
a) The Nevars
At a remote date which is still unknown, presumably long before the Licchavi Period (about
400-880 A.D.), a people of Mongoloid race emigrated from the East or North-East towards the
temperate zone of what is today known as Nepal. They were fundamentally Tibeto-Burman and,
calling themselves Nevarsl, settled in various regions of Nepal, above all in the pleasant and very
fertile Valley of Kathmandu, where they still constitute the greater part of the population'. The
impact of Indian culture converted them to Buddhism or Hinduism; as far as the latter is concerned,
especially Sivaism. They were an extremely sociable people: they lived by preference close together,
in houses of one or more storeys, appreciated the well-protected life of the city community and loved
gaiety, singing and dancing. They were hard-working farmers, shrewd and prudent traders who did
not mind the long and perilous journey to Tibet, and as craftsmen and builders they became famous
even beyond the confines of their valley. In their temples and palaces Indian forms were gradually
changed into a new, typically Nepalese style which, in its turn, exercised a considerable influence on
the art and architecture not only of Central Asia but also of the Far East.

b) Nevarl
The language of the Nevars, which in European linguistic literature has been termed Nevarl, but is
known in Nepal and by its native speakers as Nepal(a)bhii$a, i. e., the language of Nepal, was for
many centuries the principal language of Nepal. It was the main language in the whole valley of
Kathmandu from at least the 13th century until the final conquest of the Valley by Siih Prthvl
Niiriiyal) in 1768 A.D.3. From this period onwards, however, the new rulers and the Gurkha inhabi
tants of the country have consistently tried gradually to replace Neviin with their own, Indo-Aryan,
vernacular, i. e., Nepl'Ur or, as it was previously called, Gurkhali. Neviirl, as is well-known today,
belongs to the Tibeto-Burman family of languages and is of the greatest literary as well as linguistic
importance, since it is one of the only five Tibeto-Burman languages to have a long written tradition.
These are besides Neviirl- Meithei (or Manipun), Burmese, Nakhi and Tibetan. The significance
1 The word nevar, probably of non-Aryan origin, is evidently connected with Skt. neptila, "Nepal". The most convincing
etymology attempted so far is that of K. P. Malia who derives it from the Tibeto-Burmese word nhet.pa (yepti) which means
nhet.pa thus corresponds to Skt. gopiila which, of course, also means
"cow-herd" (Kailash VIII, 1981, pp.18 f.). nevar
"cow-herd". It is noteworthy that the first historical dynasty recorded by the Nepalese chronicles (varnSiivall) is that of the
Gopaias.
2 On the geographical distribution of the Nevars today see W. Donner, Nepal: Raum, Mensch und WirtschaJt, Wiesbaden
1972, pp.1101.\
3

On the position of Nevarl in the preAGurkha period and after see'S. Lienhard,
p. 141.

Poetry of the Nevors of the Kathmandu Valley,

IX

NevarlgltimaiijarI: ReligiOUS and Secular

Introduction
of Nevar! for comparative studies in the field of Tibeto-Burman linguistics is obvious. At the present
stage of research we can place Nevarl between Tibetan and Burmese; it appears to be more closely
related to the languages of the North (Tibet) and East (Burma) than to the Tibeto-Burman dialects
of Assam and, due to its loss of prefixes and final consonants, resembles the written form of Burmese
(Middle Burmese) rather than literary Tibetan" Thus, to give just a few characteristic word equa
tions, Tibetan mig and Burmese myak correspond to NevarI mi, "eye", Tibetan dgu and Burmese ku!
to Nevarl gu, "nine", Tibetan byin and Burmese pe to Nevarl bi(ya), ,, (to) give", and Tibetan bsad
and Burmese sat to Nevarl syii(ya), ,,(to) kill". Nevarl, though Tibeto-Burman in stock, has, how
ever, been greatly influenced by the Indo-Aryan languages, particularly in vocabulary and syntax.
Unlike the peoples of the other branches of the Tibeto-Burman family of languages; educated Nevars
cultivated Sanskrit language and literature and, in more recent times, also the literary styles of some
modern Indian languages, especially Maithil! and Bengali. Due to its continuous contact with Indian
culture, Nevarl has borrowed very heavily from the vocabulary of Indian languages, both Sanskrit
and, later on, the vernaculars. At the earliest stage in its history, Nevarl was used as a second literary
language together with Sanskrit. It was at first employed in bilingual texts written alternately in
Sanskrit and Nevarl, the aim being to paraphrase or translate the Sanskrit portions of the text, stanza
by stanza or sentence by sentence. Gradually independent works in Nevarl were written which were
neither translations nor explanations of Sanskrit sources.

c) Nevari literature
A large body of Nevarl literature has come down to us which, though rich in various departments
and genres, written in prose or verse and comprehending epic works as well as poetry and drama, is
still very little explored. There are two main forms of Nevarl: (1) the language which since Hans
Jl'lrgensen has been called "classical" Nevarl and (2) modern Nevarl which is characterized by many
morphological changes, especially apocope and contraction of the penultimate syllable of words of
the classical language (as, for example, classical cosa "on the top" becoming coy in modern Nevarl,
or classical phukija "brother" becoming modern phukl). The entire Nevarl literature from the ear
liest texts we know until the end of the 19th and beginning of the 20th centuries was written in the
classical form, though also younger "classical" texts, mainly due to the inattention of the scribes,
often show modern or modernized forms. We are in this volume concerned only with classical Nevar!'
While Jl'lrgensen defined it as "the language of the manuscripts"S, classical Nevarl, according to our
knowledge of today, comprehends, besides the language of the manuscripts, also the language of
Nevar songs and the Nevarl portions in legal documents, i. e., land grants, sales contracts, etc., and
epigraphy. Modern NevarI represented for a long time an unwritten, colloquial form of the language
and was not developed as a literary medium before around 1900 A.D.
No history of Nevarl literature has so far been written, although a few attempts have been made to
present a preliminary and general view of both the language and the writings of the Nevars6. Too few
Nevarl or bilingual texts (in Sanskrit cum Nevarl, Sanskrit cum MaithilI, etc.) have as yet been
carefully studied or edited and, what is still more important, with the exception of the present volume
and Janak Lal Vaidya's work (see Bibliography, p. XXXI), no adequate descriptive catalogues have
been published of the Nevarl manuscript collections in both Nepal and Europe which at places are
4 See R. Shafer, Newari and SinoTibetan, p. 92ff., and the more recent classifications by W. W. Glover, Cognate Counts
Via the Swpdesh List in Some Tibeto-Burman Languages ofNepal, Urbana 1970 (Occasional Papers of the Wolfenden Society

on Tibeto-Burman Linguistics, Vol. III, Part II: Lexical Lists and Comparative Studies, p . 2 3ff .) .
5 H. Jl?Srgensen, A Dictionary of the Classical Newiir p.3.
6 See S. Lienhard, op. cit., p.13, note 2. The hitherto most informative and uptodate work is Kamal P. Malla, Classical
Newari Literature: A. Sketch. Not a few of the statements in the introduction above go to the credit of this first scientific
presentation of the literary heritage of the Nevars.

Introduction
surprisingly rich7 The following exposition, too, can, therefore, not be more than a modest trial to
summarize what research in Nevar language and literate culture has achieved during the last few
decades and thus give an account of our present, still very restricted knowledge in this field. When
discussing the history and culture of the Kathmandu Valley, it is helpful to divide Nepalese history of
the first and second millennia A.D. into six principal periods, namely:
1. the pre-Licchavi period, ending about 400 A.D.,
2. The Licchavi period, from about 400 A.D. to 879 A.D.,
3. the transitional period, from 879 A.D. to 1200 A.D.,
4. the early Malla period, from 1200 A.D. to 1482 A.D., covering the time between King Arimalla
(1200-1216 A.D.) and King Jayayaka Malla (1428-1482),
5. the period of the three Malla kingdoms, from 1482 A.D. to 1768 A.D., and
6. the Gurkha period, commencing in the year 1768 A.D.

a) The beginnings
No texts in Nevarl, either epigraphic or in manuscript form, are extant from the pre-Licchavi or
the Licchavi period, but a number of nomina, above all place-names and certain administrative terms
which are undoubtedly Nevarl, can be encountered in inscriptions from the Licchavi times. The
oldest document in classical Nevarl is from the transitional period. While the earliest dated Sanskrit
manuscript is the Sahottaratantra of the year [Manadeva SaI!1vat] 301 (878 A.D.)9, the earliest text in
Nevarl cum Sanskrit is a legal document of the Rudravarl)amahavihara (mod. Nev. Vokubaha:) in
Patan, which is dated N.E.lO 235 (1115 A.D.)l1. An inscription of only three lines is to be found in the
courtyard of the famous Vajrayoginl temple above SaI!1khu-in the eastern end of the valley!2; it is
dated N.E. 293 (1173) and contains a short Nevarl word-sequence. The manuscript of the Madka
vanidana, a Sanskrit medical work, which contains a line by line translation into Nevarl of Vijayara
kita's commentary (Siistramadhukosayt', is not, as was earlier believed, from the year 331 (1211
A.D.) but from the year 631 (1511 A.D.). This text is one of the numerous manuscripts which, as has
already been mentioned, are not written in Nevarl alone, but are in Sanskrit and Nevarl, the Nevarl
portions being translations or paraphrases of the respective Sanskrit text.
Classical Nevarlliterature flourished from about 1350 A.D. until the end of the Malia period. Both
prose texts and verse in classical Nevarl continued to be composed, however, after the fateful year
1768 A.D. and even as late as the nineteen twenties. During the entire Malla period, kings and high
officials were frequently fervent patrons of the learning and literature of the Nevars, while some
Gurkha kings, like Ral)a Bahadura Saha and Rajendra Vikrama Saha also furthered the cause of
Nevarl. From about 1350 A.D. the cJassical language begins to be employed not only in manuscripts,
where it appears alongside Sanskrit, but also in epigraphy!4. Its use in inscriptions is at first limited to
only certain technical data, the main part being written in Sanskrit, whereas later epigraphy, from
about the end of the early Malla period and onwards, makes full use of Nevar!'
See Bibliography, p. XXXI.
K. P. Malia, Kailash VIII (1981), pp. 61. and 12ff.
Dhanavajra
Vajnicarya, Licchavikiilkii abhilekh (anuviid, aitihdsik vyiikhyasahit), Kathmandu 2030, p.599.
9
10
That is, Nepal Era.
11
See B. KOlver and Hernraj Sakya, Documents from the Rudravarl}aMahilvihiira, Palan, Nepal. 1. Sales and Mortgages,
p.209f.
12 K. Tamo" N. S. 293 (A.D. 1173) yd chag" abhilekh, in: Nepala, N.E. 1 097, 2 (Kathmandu 1977 A.D.), p.12.
13 Library of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, No. G 4812. See G. J, Meulenbeld. The Mtidhavanidiina and
Its Chief Commentary. Chapters i-1O: introduction, Translation and Notes, Leiden 1974, p.24.
14 Before this time, the medium used for Nepalese epigraphy, whiC;h as a matter of fact originated in almost its entirety
from the Kathmandu Valley, was exclusively Sanskrit. The oldest example is Manadeva's inscription in the temple of Cangu
NarayaQa, dated Saka Era 386 ( 464 A.D.).

7
8

Xl

Introduction

) 14th century: Early manuals, dictionaries and chronicles

Whereas the earliest Nepalese manuscripts, most of which were copied on palm-leaf and which
often have valuable miniature paintings on their wooden cover or on some of the leaves, are all
written in Sanskrit, and as far as the oldest work is concerned, date back to the 9th century A.D., a
great number of bilingual manuscripts in both Sanskrit andNevarl suddenly emerge during the latter
part of the 14th century AD., as is shown by the text material that has been preserved. The oldest
dated manuscripts from that time known at present are the Haramekhala in the possession of the
Kaiser Library, Kathmandu, dated N.E. 494 (1374 A.D.)15, the Manavanyayasiistra, dated N.B. 500
(1380 A.D.) and three Amarakosas dated N.E. 501 1381 A.D., N.B. 506 1386 AD. andN.B.
550 A.D. 1430 respectively. The Berlin manuscript of the Hitopadesa was for a long time taken to
be the very oldest manuscript in (Sanskrit and)Nevar!' Hans J;lrgensen gives no date when describ
ing this text in his Versuch eines Worterbuches der Neviirl-Sprache, p. 26, since, as he explicitly states,
the first numeral of the date given in it is not readable. When listing it, later on, in his Dictionary of
the Classical Newarl, p. 4, however, J;lrgensen dates the same manuscript N.E. ,,481 AD 1360",
without mentioning at all the difficulty in reading the first numeral. Recently, new doubts have been
raised against the accurateness of his reading. A re-examination of the manuscript has proved that its
date is clearly an adscript at the bottom of the right hand corner of the last folio and, while the first
numeral remains unclear, the second one is undoubtly the grapheme 9. Thus, even if we might
tentatively accept the interpretation. of the first symbol as 4, the Berlin Hitopadda must, at any rate,
be dated ten years later than stated by J;lrgensen, that is to say, N.E. 491 instead of previously 481'6.
The Manavanyayaiastra contains the Sanskrit original of Narada's Smrti together with a Nevar!
commentary named Nyayavikasinl. It was written by a certain Mal)ikya Yardhana in Bhaktapur,
whereas the three Amarakosas mentioned above represent the three oldest specimens of bilingual
lexicography in Sanskrit and Nevar!'
It is indeed a matter of great fortune that kosas are to be found among the most ancient texts that
have been preserved of the earliest literature in classical Nevar!' To these texts of the 14th century
belongs also the oldest chronicle (varviavall) of the Kathmandu Yalley, the famous Gopalariijavayt!
sava{[l7, which, when judged from both its contents and linguistic criteria, must have been compiled
between N.E. 507 and 510 (1387-1390 AD.). Using several sources, some of which date back as far
as, for example, A.D. 1057, it was compiled in Bhaktapur during the reign of King Jayasthiti Malia
(1382-1395 AD.). This earliest and most important historical work consists, in fact, of two loosely
related texts, the first of which contains merely genealogical lists of kings and princes. The first is
written in corrupt Sanskrit, the second in old Nevilr!. Only the second text, which forms the main
part of the book, is composed in the form of a chronicle and, interestingly enough, uses a style of
NevilrI which is evidently based on the old Bhaktapur dialect. Another important, though, as it
seems, somewhat younger, genre of historical prose-writing in NevarI are the thyiisaphiis (,fold
books'), a sort of historical diary with notes on noteworthy events, a fairly large number of which
have already been published18.
The Gopiilariijavarviiivall is not the only manuscript compiled during the reign of Jayasthiti Malia.
Innumerable texts were written or rewritten under this great and versatile ruler who, like most of his
=

lS

Kaiser Library Catalogue No. 60.

16
See Nepal Bhasha (Newari) Dictionary Committee (Cwasa Pasa), Research Project Proposal: A Comprehensive Dictio
nary of Classical Newari: Pilot Project towards the compilation of a comprehensive Dictionary of ClassiCal Newari, Kathmandu

1980 (typewritten and xeroxed), p.7 and, especially, note 11.

17
See Dhanavajra Vajracarya and Kamal P. Mana, The GopiilariijavarriavaLl, Wiesbaden 1985 (Nepal Research Centre
Publications 9).
18
See Sailkarman RajvaJ!1sI, Aitihiisik gha!anavail, V.S. 2020 (one thyiisapha), and D. R. Regmi, Medieval Nepal, Part III
and TV: Source Materials for the History and Culture of Nepal 740 - 1768 A.D., Calcutta 1966 (nine thyiisaphlls).

XII

Introduction
successors, patronized Sanskrit as well as Neviirl and sponsored both scholars and scribes. On the
initiative of the court, manuscripts were copied and collected in the royal archives, and this lively
concern for copying Sanskrit, bilingual and, gradually, also pure Neviirltexts, by no means ceased
when, later on, the country was divided into three separate kingdoms. Now each court competed, as
it were, with the others to produce manuscripts and to enlarge its collections. There also exist a
number of manuscripts of commentaries and dramas, as well as hymns or songs, especially of the 17th
and 18th centuries, which, correctly or incorrectly, have been attributed to certain kings in the valley.

y) Literary activities of the 15th and 16th centuries

It is not possible here to describe each dated text in the flourishing literature that arose in the
following centuries, which, as previously mentioned, now brought forth a considerable variety of text
classes and genres. We shall mention only dated manuscripts written in the 15th century which,
according to our present knowledge, are Haramekhalii and Daivajiia Jyotiriija's Nepiilabh&jiicikitsii,
dated N.B. 541 (= 1421 A.D.), Bh&jiijyot4a, dated N.B. 542 (= 1422 A.D.), Nepiilabhiiiivaidyaka
ra/Ja", dated N.B. 560 (= 1440 A.D.), another, anonymous, Nepiilabhiiiicitiksii, dated N.B. 561 (=
1441 A.D.) and, finally, the Svarodayadasii, dated N.B. 581 (= 1461 A.D.), by Daivajiia GUl)ariija,
perhaps a relative of Daivajiia Jyotiriija. With the exception of the Hitopadea, a narrative work, and
the Gopiilariijava1f/Siivatl, a chronicle, all the texts we have noted so far are either dictionaries (kosa)
or manuals (siistra) on a certain field of ancient Indian knowledge, preferably law, medicine and
astrology. It is surprising to see that texts that are markedly literary or Buddhist are still absent from
the earliest group of Nevarl manuscripts of the first hundred years (about 1360 to 1460), which all
tend to be didactic. Like the aphorisms in the Cii/Jakyasiirasan:!graha, which was soon to become very
popular in the valley, the Nevarlversion of the Hitopadeia served a primarily educational purpose, as
it was mainly used to teach young N evars how to behave properly. The first writers of N evarl thus
tread in the footsteps of Indian learning and translated, explained or commented on Sanskrit texts for
the benefit of those of their people who had not mastered the Sanskrit language or did not know it
sufficiently well. No author had yet written a Nevarl work that was independent of Sanskrit. It was,
on the contrary, typical of this earliest period that Neviirl was then only employed to translate or
explain and that those who made use of Neviirl in writing were an educated elite proficient in
Sanskrit.
Soon the perspective widened considerably. We now witness not only a continuous increase in the
types of text that paraphrased or were translated from Sanskrit; we also notice how, gradually, many
independent, creative and literary genres developed. Classical Neviirlwas no longer exclusively used
in bilingual texts along with Sanskrit; it began to form a desirable medium for a native literary
tradition that extends from before the middle of the 16th century to the beginning of the present
century. Apart from the Berlin Hitopadesa, the earliest texts that are not of a technical nature are a
manuscript of the Tantriikhyiina, a secular narrative from 1508 A.D., and a manuscript of the
Svasthiinlvratakathii, a religious narrative from 1593 A.D. Though scientific and other technical texts
in Sanskrit, such as ritual works, are often written in verse, their Neviirltranslations are invariably in
prose. The undoubtedly largest part of Neviirlliterature, bilingual or not, deals with either ritual or
the sciences of medicine, pharmacology and astrology. Numerous texts are devoted to other traditio
nal branches of knowledge which are all very well represented: mathematics, prognostics, music,
drama, dance, architecture and painting, the science of love, elephant-lore, the knowledge of breed
ing and healing horses, the science of jewels as well as politics and diplomacy. Many texts are legal
documents attesting a donation or the sale of a house, a garden, etc., or are collections of mantras
and dhiira/Jli. Still other texts belong, as we have already seen, to Sanskrit-Nevarllexicography,
which had a long and unbroken tradition in Nepal, nourished perhaps by the unrecorded belief of the
XIII

Introduction
Nevars that the author of the Sanskrit dictionary NiimalihgiinuSiisana (or Amarakosa), the famous
AmarasiIpha, was himself a Nepalese Buddhist.

b) Legal documents
Legal documents attesting sales are mostly written in a mixture of Sanskrit and Nevarl and follow
highly stereotyped patterns19 They start (or sometimes end) by stating the exact date when the sale is
being effected and then give information (1) on the seller (dhiin:taka), (2) the situation of the house,
garden or building-site to be sold as well as (3) its dimensions. The situation is usually described in
terms of its relation to the neighbouring houses, gardens, etc., in firstly the western, secondly
northern, thirdly eastern and finally southern direction. The last part of the records mentions the
buyer (griihaka), the eye-(and ear-) witnesses (dmasiikin, drtasrutasiikin) and, ultimately, the
kiiyastha, i. e., the scribe, who sets down the respective transaction. As we know of no document of
this kind from either India or areas influenced by Indian culture, a more or less free translation into
English of one of the documents contained in this volume, namely ms. 217, is given below for the
convenience of the reader:
"Siddham! (Let this be) auspicious! The eminent and wise King Jayajitamitra Malia is pleased to
grant the sale of the house belonging to the royal family called Bade. (It is) located to the west of the
main road, to the north of the house belonging to srl-Candrasekhara, to the east of the house
belonging to Ramacandra and to the south of the main road. (It measures) 27 cubits in length, 11
cubits in breadth (and includes) the annex measuring 6 cubits in length and 7 cubits in breadth. (The
sale entitles) the owner to use the passage bordering to the east of the waterspout. (The right lying at
the heart of the agreement) is sold after gold in the form of a flower wreath'O has been accepted (by
the king) at a rate (or price) appropriate to the time and the region. (He) is pleased (to declare the
house legally sold) to the two brothers Visvarama and Devarama, who both live in Tavacapalatola in
srl-CaQ.Qigala in Khopabhiimi (i. e., Bhaktapur). The eye-witnesses to this document are (the King's)
mother Padmavatidevl and Bhagiriima BMro. The scribe Tulaslrama writes. (In the year) N.E. 805,
in the Month of Vaisiikha, on the fourth day of the dark fortnight. (Let this be) auspicious. ,<21

E) Religious writings
Eventually translations appear of certain, especially narrative, Sanskrit texts, both Hindu and
Buddhist, which are no longer accompanied by the original text. As these renderings are frequently
free and resemble paraphrases rather than real translations, they pave the way for works in Nevarl
which are independent of Sanskrit. Translations of this kind were made of the two Sanskrit epics, the
RiimiiyaYJa and the Mahiibhiirata, of many PuriiYJas or selected portions of them, as well as the
AdhyiitmariimayaYJa. Some of the puriiQ.ic tales and similar texts were used as so-called vratakathiis in
the Hindu strata of Nevar society, that is to say, as religious stories to be recited during the fasting
rite (vrata) observed on mainly the eighth (atam[) , the eleventh (ekadaSO and the full-moon (purYJi
ma) days of the lunar calendar". Certain vratakathiis were employed on other occasions: The
extremely popular Svasthiinl(parameSvarl)vratakathii was - and still is - recited during the Month of
19 The oldest legal documents so far known are an incomplete document of sale dated N.E. 103 (in Sanskrit) and a
colete document of donation dated N.E. 235 (in Nevari) from the RudravarQamahavihara (or Vokubaha:) in Patan.
I\)8 fitting for a king to accept flowers but not gold or money.
21
For- further reference see B. KOlver, Documents from Nepal 2. A Transfer of a Lease, Studien zur lndologie und
Iranistik, Heft 2 (1981), p. 92 ff. ; B. K61ver, Chronicles and Deeds on Currency and Land (Documents from Nepal 3), Journal
of the Nepal Research Centre VNI (1981/82), p. 133!!. and B. Mlver and Hemraj Sakya, Documents from the Rudravara
Mahiivihiira, Piian, Nepal, 1. Sales and Mortgages.
22 Cf. p. XXIX!. below.
XIV

Introduction
Magha (January-February) and the Pretakalpa of the Garu4apuraf/a whenever a Hindu family is in
mourning. Another frequently recited work is the Bhiigavatapuraf/a. Recitations from this famous
text are also undertaken as an act of piety; they may be arranged at any time a Hindu family wishes to
do so but never last for a shorter time than one whole week (saptaha).
Among Buddhists the functions of vratakathiis were fulfilled by the numerous re-birth stories, the
avadanas, which were for the most part very free paraphrases of their Sanskrit originals and, like the
religious tales of the Hindus, were recited on a$taml, ekadasl and purf/ima days as well as on other
occasions as, for example, during the Month of GUJ!lla (SravaIJa-Bhadrapada), the holy Buddhist
month of the Nevars. Whereas the Hindu vratakathiis were recited by a Brahmin, a Devabhaju (also
spelled Deobhaju), the avadanas were recited by a Buddhist priest, a Vajracarya. Strangely enough,
and although Buddhist re-birth stories had already become popular in the valley, at least by the
beginning of the 5th century A.D.23, but most probably even earlier, no avadana manuscripts in the
Nevarl language have so far been found that are older than the 17th century24. It was thus not until
after this late period that avadana texts were copied diligently in various Buddhist monasteries of the
valley. Especially popular stories such as, for example, the Maf/icu4avadana, the Kavi[ralkumarava
dana or the ViSvantaravadiina, were sometimes transmitted separately. As a rule, however, a number
of avadiinaswas taken together to form, as was the custom in Sanskrit Buddhist literature, an
avadiina collection, which was usually entitled Avadana(vrata)mala or A$.!aml(vrata) miihiitmya(ka
thii) . Some Neviirl avadanas that were retold in a freer manner were called avadanoddhrta or
avadanotkr$ta, that is to say, "adaptation of a Sanskrit Buddhist legend" to Nevarl prose purposes.

) Secular and didactic prose

Along with the religious - Hindu as well as Buddhist - narrative, two other literary genres
developed, the beginnings of which date, as we have already noted, back to the very dawn of Nevarl
literature: a) secular prose narrative and b) didactic prose narrative, which are so intimately related
to one another that no sharp line of demarcation can be drawn between the two genres.
The Hitopadesa and the Tantriikhyiina we have mentioned above were followed by a large number
of secular or didactic prose narratives most of which were adaptations to Nevarl of fable-books or
collections of legendary tales supplied by the enormously rich store-house of narrative literature
written in Sanskrit. The people were particularly fond of such cycles of popular tales as the Vetiila
paficavilfliati, the Sukasaptati and the Sirrz/ziisanadvatrilfliatikii (Battlsaputrikakathii) .
The main work of non-narrative didactic literature is, of course, the famous Ciif/akyasiirasaljJgra
ha, one of the most widespread anthologies of didactic stanzas in Sanskrit. It was well-known not only
in India, but also in many different countries of Central and South East Asia, which lay in the culture
sphere of the Indian subcontinent, but, unlike Hitopadesa and Tantriikhyiina, it was not used for the
instruction of children. The Ciif/akyasiirasaljJgraha served the double purpose of teaching its students
correct behaviour in all possible situations of life on the one hand and a working knowledge of
Sanskrit on the other, and has, therefore, been one of the texts most often copied in Nepal. The
manuscripts give both the Sanskrit original and its Neviirl translation but, as was customary when
verse was translated, the Neviirl text always renders the Sanskrit slokas in prose.

23 An eady Licchavi inscription refers to a caitya, possibly the Carumatlvihara, which is said to have been decorated with
beautiful reliefs ,depicting scenes from the Kinnarljiitaka; cf. Dhanavajra Vajracarya, Licchavikiilka abhilekh, pp. 1 and 6 ff.
24 The earliest avadana-text in Nevarl known. to us is a manuscript of the VicitrakanJikiivadiina dated N .E. 771 (1651
A.D.).

xv

Introduction

11) Poetry and drama

However, it was not only prose works of a technical nature and narratives that were written in
Classical Nevarl. Besides epic literature Nevar writers also cultivated the two other genres, i. e.,
drama and poetry. The fact that Neviin literature had since long developed an important poetic
tradition of religious as well as secular poetry was not known to a wider public until 1974, when my
book Neviirlgttimanjarl was published in Stockholm25 As I have tried to show in this work, "the
composition of religious hymns, secular songs sung in leisure periods or when at work, love-poems,
narrative verses, and so forth, has always flourished alongside classical prose writing based on
Sanskrit sources, and it continued to do so in later times, when modern Neviincame into use"26. The
oldest Neviirl poems so far known to us are three folksongs dated N.E. 691 (1571 A.D.), N.E. 692
(1572 A.D.) and N.E. 694 (1574 A.D.) contained in a manuscript in private possession27. The three
poems seem to form a group and were possibly written by one and the same author. The first is
fragmentary, while the second song, bewailing the decline of the social and moral order of its time,
strikes a didactic and the third song, composed in 1574 A.D., a political note. Nevar poetry, as a
matter of fact, includes some of the most productive literary genres, which, moreover, in essence are
primarily Nevar and can be divided into four principal types, namely (1) religious poetry, which may
have the traditional form of a slolra as it is known from Sanskrit literature, Buddhist or Hindu, or a
song inspired by one of the avadiinas, (2) songs about love and marriage, (3) epic poetry and, finally,
(4) didactic, mostly popular, verse independent of Sanskrit models. While the larger part of Nevarl
literature seems to be anonymous, we know the names of the poets of many stotras and secular songs.
Nevar lyrics, especiany those of the secular type, are very complex. Though some authors prefer
Sanskrit models, the majority of the songs or poems are genuinely Nevar. Unlike Indian poetry they
possess a clearly marked individual spirit and, permitting their reader or listener to partake in the
experiences of the poet, ten of amorousness or disappointment in love, passion and suffering,
repentence and death. Love-poems, having a charm of their own, describe various details of feminine
beauty: a woman's or girl's fair complexion, her elegant gait, her finery and adornments, the way her
hair is dressed as well as the vermilion-mark on her forehead and the flower stuck into her hair. Most
of the comparisons used by the authors are entirely original and are frequently striking. Longer songs
were often employed as working-songs, chanted at the time of the sinhajyii, when Nepalese farmers
transplanted the tender rice-shoots; they appear in ballad-form.
Dances and dramas were performed at the royal courts at least from the beginning of the 15th
century onward. Dramas were composed wholly in Nevarl, wholly in MaithilI, Hindi or Bengali or
used a type of Sanskrit that was more or less adapted to the vernaculars of the country. Of the
dramatical texts that have come down to us only about thirty are written wholly in Nevarl, while
about a hundred are composed entirely in MaithiH. A relatively small number of dramas use more
than one language, for example, Sanskrit (for the dialogues) and Maithill (for the songs), or have
roles in Maithill as well as in Bengali. Stage-directions, however, are invariably in Nevar!' The oldest
drama written wholly in Nevarl is the Vasudhiiriidevlnii.taka by King Pratapa Mana of Kathmandu
(1641-1674 A.D.). :rhe text, unfortunately fragmentary, dates back to the year N.E. 764 (1644
A.D.). The oldest complete drama so far known, which is composed entirely in Nevarl, is the
Maladevaiaiidevavyiikhyiinaniitaka by Jagatprakasa Mana of Bhaktapur (1643-1672); it was probab
ly written between the years 1660 and 1670 A.D.
Dramatical texts from the Kathmandu Vaney show a remarkable feature not to be found in the
field of classical Indian literature, as four types of manuscripts can be distinguished. There exist (1)
25

26
27

See Bibliography, p. XXXII.

Nevarlgltimafljarl, p. 16 ff.
See Th. L. Manandhar, Pyasa: da'1l mayiika pulii'1lgu lokagita, in: JhiNo. 20, 7, (Kathmandu) N.E. 1097 (1977 A.D.).

XVI

Introduction
manuscripts with, as we should expect, the complete text of the respective drama, but, besides these,
(2) manuscripts containing only the songs, (3) manuscripts giving only the dialogues and, finally, (4)
manuscripts, that, most surprisingly, contain the role of only one dramatis persona or actor28

it) Modern trends

Modern literature is no longer transmitted by means of hand-copied manuscripts; it is printed, and
naturally it presents a picture that, for the most part, is totally different from any work produced
before about 1900. New literary forms replace the traditional genres, which are hardly used today.
As in modern Indian literature, the most popular genres are short stories (kahiinz), essays (nibandha)
and poems (kavita), the cradle and development of which are to a certain extent to be sought in
contemporary Hindi and Bengali literature. The linguistic medium is now modern Nevarl, which is
used in various styles, and Devanagarl has been adopted in the place of the older scripts.

2. Scribes, writing materials and alphabets

The copying of manuscripts, especially of Hindu texts, was, as already mentioned, to a large extent
the work of scribes attached to the royal courts in the valley. Most of the copying of Buddhist texts
was done in the numerous Buddhist monasteries (vihiira). While scribes in Kathmandu produced
copies of Hindu as well as Buddhist manuscripts, those in Patan, a predominantly Buddhist town and
the cultural centre of Nepal until the reign of Jayasthiti Malia (1382-1395 A.D.), copied mainly
Buddhist literature and those in Bhaktapur copied mostly Hindu works. Scribes working on Hindu
manuscripts belonged either to the Brahmin castes known as Rajopadhyaya, Daivajfia and Acarya or
they were Kayasthas, whereas those working on Buddhist texts were as a rule either Vajracaryas or
Sakyas, who both form the communities (sangha) in the Buddhist vihiiras and, as is well known, are
the descendents of the former monks of the valley. Copying manuscripts, be they Buddhist or Hindu,
was not only considered to be a contribution towards the furtherance of learning and literature, but
was also regarded as an act of piety. Whoever wrote down or caused to write down a religious text, or
presented it as a gift, was performing a devotional act and, moreover, accumulating long-lasting
merit'9.
The oldest manuscripts were written on palm-leaves or, where palm-leaves were not available,
birch-bark. In later times copying was done on paper, thongh palm-leaves continued to be employed,
especially for manuscripts containing legal transactions. The pages of a palm-leaf or paper ,manu
script were usually held together by one or two strings threaded through a hole punched in the mid
dle or through two holes, one punched on either side of the leaves of the manuscript. The Whole
manuscript was protected by an upper and a lower wooden cover, which were frequently beautifully
painted or carved. When reading a manuscript, a person would first remove the upper wooden cover,
loosen the string(s) and, as he finished reading each page, lift it off the pile of unread pages and place
it face downwards on the upper cover. Text accompanying important donations were expected to last
and were therefore set down on copper-plates, undoubtedly a more durable material than palm-leaf
or paper. When paper was used for copying, two or three layers of Nepalese paper were first glued
together. The starchy pages resulting from this process were then treated with a yellowish paint
(haritaia) , which gave some protection from insects. Before the copying proper commenced, the
leaves were smoothed down with a polished stone or a conch-shell. A special form of manuscript is
28 For valuaQle information on the Nevar drama I express my thanks to Dr. Horst Brinkhaus, Hamburg. For his edition of
the MaladevaSaSidevavyiikhyiinaniiJaka. see Bibliography, p. XXXI.
29 Cf. S. Lienhard, Mafjicii4iivadiinoddhrta, pp.56 and 102 f.

XVII

Introduction
the so-called thyiisaphil, that is to say, a folded book (thya meaning "fold", "layer", saphu < classical
Nevarl saphuli, "book"). Here the leaves are not held together by strings, as in the ordinary type of
manuscript described above. The pages of a thyiisaphu are not seperate but are folded out of one
single piece of paper. Legal documents attesting sales or other transactions are very short one-leaf
documents. They were not kept within covers but were rolled together and had as a rule a clay seal
attached to the left-hand end of the palm-leaf.
A fair number of alphabets, all of which ultimately derive from the Brahml script, were employed
in Nepalese manuscripts. Old Buddhist texts written in Sanskrit often use the beautiful and very
ornate Raiijanii, whereas the oldest group of Nevarl manuscripts are written in Bhuji1fllY!ola, which
derives from the Ku.tila script. Both these alphabets remained in use until the end of the Malla
period, but together with these, many other scripts were employed, the most important of which
were Nepala/qara, which is the "Nepalese alphabet" par excellence, Devanagarl, Golamola (the
"ball-headed" type), Bhu(1J:l)ji(1J:l)mola (the "fly-headed" type), KU1fllY!ola (the "point-headed" type)
and Pacumola (the "even-headed" type). Though Devaniigarl, at least in an older variant, appears in
the Kathmandu Valley quite early, that is to say in inscriptions dated 1019 A.D. and in manuscripts
dated 1392 A.D., by far the commonest alphabet for classical Neviirl, both in Hindu and Buddhist
texts, was Nepala/qara. Like Devaniigarl and various other scripts from Northern and Central India,
it can be traced back to a northern, acute-angled form of alphabet of the 6th century A.D. calJed
Siddhamatrka script, a later variant of which has been terJ;Iled Kutila script.
Since both alphabets are related to each other, Nepiila/qara and Devanagarl have many features in
common, but they deviate considerably not only in the formation of a number of a/qaras and
ligatures, but also in their way of combining consonants and consonant-groups, especially with the
vowels e, ai, 0 and au. In the following, a synoptic table of the transliteration of Nepalak$ara is given
as well as a list of examples of vowels in combination3o

Vowels:

30 After Hernraj Sakya, Varf}aParicaya (pracalit nevdrllipt). (Kathmandu) 2017 ( = Punltattva Prakasana Mala 2),
pp. 3-9. The tables given in this pamphlet are somewhat overworked, as they also contain combinations which do not occur.

XVIII

Introduction

au

ai

arp

aQ,

Consonants:

ka

fa

kha

ga

tha

4a

gha

q.ha

na

ca

Qa

XIX

ta

cha

tha

ja

da

jha

dha

iia

na

Introduction

pha

pa

ba

Sa

bha

sa

rna

ya

ha

ka

ra

tra

ia

va

jiia

Vowels in combination:

ka

ga

ka

ki

ga

gi

ld

gI

ku

gu gil

kii

gr

kr

gf

kf

ge
xx

ke

gai

kai

go

ko

kau

gau

karp.

kalJ,

gaIJl gal).

Introduction
Consonants in combination:
(1) with ya:

kya

!ya

khya

!hya

gya

<jya

sya

<jhya

ya

ghya

nya

cya

chya

jya

jhya

nya

'ya

thya

dya

dhya

nya

kya

trya

joya

ya

sya

hya

(2) with fa:

kra

tra

khra gra ghra ora

thra dra

dhra nra

era chra jra

pra phra

XXI

jhra

fira

bra bhra

lra thra <;Ira <.lhra

mra

vra

lJ.ra

Introduction

hra

kra tra

cia chla

jla

jbla

pia phla

bla bhla mla

fa sra

Sfa

(3) with la:

kla

kbla

gla ghla fila

tla tbla dla

dhla nla

sia la

sla

hla

kla

iila

(Ia (hla gla ghla Qla

yla

ria

11a

via

trIa

(4) with va:

gva

ghva ova

kva

khva

tva

thva dva dhva

nva

eva chva

jva

jhva

fiva

pya phva

bva bhva

mva

XXII

!va thva Qva qhva Qva

yva

rva

Iva

vva

Introduction

sva

va

sva

hva

ki?Va trva jiiva

(5) with na:

kna khna goa

oa chna jna jhna tina

ghna nna

toa thoa dna dhna nna

soa

pua phna boa bhna mna

na

sna

_'

tna hna Qua <;thoa Qua

yna rna Ina vna

hoa kna trna

(6) with rna:

kma

khma gma

ghma nma

tma thma dma dhma nma

cma

chma

jma jhma fima

pma phma bma bhma mma

XXIII

tma thma 4ma 4hma Q.ma

yma rma

Ima

vma

Introduction

sma

ma

sma

hma kma trma jfima

(7) Combinations with initial nasal:

rika dkha riga ngha iuia

nta ntha

fica

ficha

nda ndha Dna

fija

mpa

fijha

l).ta

una

mpha

mba

l).tha Qqa I.l4ha l}J).a

mbha mma

(8) Other combinations:

ddha

tta

dhru

mpra

kQ.a

ndra

stha

gdha

Qa

stra

rkka

rjju

kmi

tsna

rddha

I1).l',la

!ra

ntra

sea

sta

XXIV

sru

pta

Ha

slo

kma

mbha

gll!-a

reca

bdha q.ga

Introduction

1ll till
sri

ryya

ndhya

ntya

ccha

smi

!!lI
'stu

lpa

srya

kta

Ciphers:

. &)
"S V

6) IJ
tG

3. The manuscripts described in this catalogue. Explanations for its use

Although the Nevarl collection described here does not comprehend very old Nevar manuscripts,
the texts contained in this volume are nevertheless highly representative, not of Nevarl literature as a
whole, but of significant parts of the literary production of the Nevars. The largest numbers of
manuscripts are to be found in the sections Ritual, Hymns and Songs as well as Narrative literature
which, as has been seen above, belong to the most extensive branches of Nevar writing. A great
many manuscripts deal with mantras, dhiiralJls and similar topics or are legal documents, while areas
which are not at all or scarcely represented in the present collection are above all Dharmasastra,
Painting and Architecture, Drama, Kamasastra, Mathematics and Lexicography.
Our catalogue is arranged in much the same way als Kl. L. Janert, Indische Handschriften, Teill
(= Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland = VoHD, vol. II, 1), Wiesbaden
1962, KI. L. Jahnert and N. N. Poti, Indische und nepalische Handschriften, Teil2 (= VoHD, vol. II,
2), Wiesbaden 1970, and H. Bechert, Daw Khin Khin Su and Daw Tin Tin Myint, Burmese Manu
scripts (= VoHD, vol. XXIII, 1), Wiesbaden 1977. Only in certain details and points of minor
importance a somewhat different array has sometimes seemed necessary. Thus manuscripts contain
ing more than one text have at times been given one common description of their technical details but
have always been split up as regards their respective texts. Each manuscript has its own current
number and is described separately, according to subject or genre. The head-line of each manuscript
XXV

Introduction
description indicates, on the left hand, the current number and, in the middle of the line, the call
number of the library. The general description of the technical details is contained in the section
below the head-line. It informs successively on:
the number and titles of texts, if the manuscript described consists of several texts,
the kind of writing material (paper, palm-leaf, etc.),
eventual covers,
the type of the manuscript (folded book, copy-book, etc.),
the number of pages, with details about missing leaves and possible damage,
the dimensions of the page(s),
the dimensions of the written area on the page(
. s),
the number of lines,
punch-holes,
illustrations, diagrams, etc., if any,
the type of script (Nepiiliikara, Devaniigarl, etc.),
the language(s) in which the manuscript is written (Nevari, Sanskrit, Nepali, etc.)31 and, wherever
necessary, the type of text (verse, prose),
the date of the manuscript,
the name of the scribe and the place,
the name of the donor(s) and the place.
Below this description of the technical details follows the title of the text, preceded by the name of
the author in the few cases where this is known. Where neither the colophon(s) nor the running text
throw any light on the title of the manuscript, it has been given a hypothetical name that clearly
indicates the nature and the contents of the text in question. This hypothetical name is given in
square brackets. Information is given in the same line if the text is incomplete or if it only forms part
of a longer work. If the text described belongs to a manuscript containing more than one work, it has
been numbered (1), (2), (3), etc. Next, there are quotations from the beginning (Beg.) and end
(End) of the text, frequently followed by quotations from the colophon(s) and sUb-colophons. Lastly
come marginal titles and the names of sections or chapters.
Wherever it seemed necessary, or at least useful, the description concludes with a short explana
tion or a brief summary of the contents of the manuscript as well as information regarding text
editions, translations, etc. (the latter for Nevari texts only). The texts of legal documents are
invariably very short and have therefore been transcribed in extenso. In order to facilitate reading
Nevarl prose texts have been punctuated. For the same reason, commas have been inserted after
each item in enumerations, which are rather frequent, especially in medical and pharmacological
texts. In Nevarl texts and excerpts as well as in Nevari titles v (q), when pronounced b has been
transliterated by b, whereas v has been retained in texts, excerpts and titles in Sanskrit (for example,
[Skt.] vande for [Nev.] bande). Instead of constantly having to alternate between the Sanskrit and the
vernacular spelling, Skt. sal1lvat in colophons written in mixed Sanskrit cum Nevarl has often been
rendered with b, that is to say as sambat or saf1!bat. Superfluous words or letters have been put in
square brackets [ ], while missing letters or words have been indicated in round brackets ( ). Two
dots . . denote one letter, three dots . . . several letters, words or a whole passage which have either
proved illegible or were skipped in transliteration. Hyphens have been inserted between proper
names and a following title (padmottara-riijakumiira) as well as in certain other compounds, especial
ly synonymous compounds. As in the manuscripts themselves, figures are-used for word-repetition
31 For practical reasons, n distinction has been made between (medieval) Maithili and (medieval) Bengali, which were
both listed as BengalilMaithili.
XXVI

Introduction
(thao 2 for thao thao, or srl-3-bhagabana for srlsrlsrlbhagabiina). A dash has also been put between
two words to avoid hiatus (srl-amoghapiiSa).
While the Sanskrit in very old Nepalese manuscripts is handled with care and Sanskrit texts are
copied correctly, or at least fairly correctly, the Sanskrit in many younger bilingual manuscripts has
often been deplorably ill-treated. The glaring imperfections in manuscripts of this type betray, in
fact, a carelessness and a gradual deterioration in the knowledge of Sanskrit that are unparallelled.
Obvious errors in such excerpts have, of course, been corrected, but attempts to rectify discouraging"
.
ly corrupt passages would have been futile .
Fortunately, the same is not true of Nevan manuscripts written in Nevan only, in which the
language is generally good. Since inter alia a and 0, e and i, e and a, 0 and va, r and I, $ and kh as well
as $ and s are interchangeable in Nevarl orthography, which is extremely unstable, words such as
rajindra (instead of the expected rajendra) or asvaka (instead of the expected aSoka) have not been
corrected in our descriptions. The most common types of orthographic variants and alternative
spellings are as follows:
Vowels:
a : 0 jula : julo, was, became
a : e lane : lene, to wait
a : ii lane : tiine, to vanish
ii : va : yii miile : mviile, to be necessary
hmiiea : hmyaea, daughter
i : I jipani : jipanl, we
{ : e jita : jeta, to me
i : ye si : sye, wood
i : yi itiisa : yitiisa, on the other side
u : ii kebhu : kebhii, a plate of rice
e : ye : ya me : mye, song
nene : nyane, to hear
o : va : vo goca : gvaea : gvoea, betelnut
o : u bogiida : bugiida, bugii:, spring, well
vo : u vo : u, that
aya : e puraya (jula) : pure (jula), (was) fulfilled
Consonants:
k$ : kh : eh k$ik$ilikii : khikhilikii, staff
k$url : ehuri, knife
kh : $ khusi : $usi, river
e : y tviica : tvaya, friend
c : t yiieake : yiitake, to cause to do
jii : gy iijiiii dayake : iigyii dayake, to speak, to say
h : ny hii : nyii, fish
r) : ItuJ pUr)ya : pUltuJya, religious merit, meritorious
n : rrm dhanya : dharrmya, blessed, happy
n : r) : h yiinal]! : yiir)al]! : yiiham doing
n : hn khunu : khuhnu, day
4 : I : r m04a : mola : mora, head
32 When the context clearly shows that a word is misspelt, the right form is indicated in the footnotes.

XXVII

Introduction
I : I : r cela : cela : cera, servant, disciple
f!'l : if. luf!'l : lu, gold
laf!'l : la, way, road
chef!'l : che, house33
r + C(onsonant) : ree sarba : sarbba, all
dharma : dharmma, law, religion34
s : sa : a, hair
s : y lhiisa : lhiiya, place
S : s aSoka : asvaka, (King) Asoka35

The whole corpus of manuscripts has been arranged in the fourteen sections into which they
naturally fall according to the contents or genres of the texts themselves. In several cases no sharp
line of demarcation could be drawn between two or several categories, for example between Hindu
vralakalhiis in the section on Narrative Literature (1), many of which come from the Pural)as, and
the Pural)a part of the section of Epic Literature (3) or, to mention another example of direct
overlapping, between certain hymns which, though used during certain rituals, have been listed, not
in the section on Ritual (5), but under Hymns and Songs (12). A few manuscripts, among them works
written purely in Sanskrit, have been described in this volume because they are part of a larger
manuscript containing other texts which are either bilingual or are written in Neviirl only, or because
these texts played an important part in the religious and literary tradition of the Nevars. The
manuscripts in each section have been arranged in alphabetical order. Works having the same title
form a subdivision within this order; they are arranged according to the library call-number.
It will be useful for readers of this catalogue to know that each of the three towns in the valley Kathmandu, Patan and Bhatgaon - has a Sanskritized and a Neviirl name. Thus Kathmandu is also
called Kiintipur, in Nevarl Yatp.(desa)36, Patan is also known as Lalit(a)pur, in Nevari Yala(desa)37,
and Bhatgaon as Bhaktapur, in Nevarl Khopa(desa). As the name Bhaktapur seems to be the one in
general use nowadays, at least in official usage, the town is called Bhaktapur throughout in this
volume. Our descriptions of manuscripts also presuppose that the reader is familiar with the term
tol(aJ (Hindi tolii), which denotes the wards or house-blocks into which Nepalese towns are divided.
The Neviirl equivalents of Skt. vihiira, "Buddhist monastery", are the classical form bfihiila and the
modern bahii:. Several eras have been in use in Nepalese dating. The eras mentioned in the ma.nu
scripts in this volume are: the Nepal Era (A.D. 879/880, that is, N.E. 1, Kiirttika, suklapaka 1
A.D. October 20, 879), the Saka Era (A.D. 78) and the Vikrama Era (57/56 B.c.). As in India, the
twelve months, which also have Nevarl names, are the following:
=

33 In other cases,
however, nasalization is used to give emphasis as, for example, in papa : piiparr., evil, or sadd ,' sadtiJtl,
'
always.
34 The tendency to double a consonant after r sometimes produces "strange" spellings which, from the
point of view of
Sanskrit orthography, would be regarded as incorrect such as nimirtta (for nimitta) or, vice versa, iisib(b)iid (for iisirbbdd).
35 M()st of the alternatives given above, especiay substitutions concerning vowels as well as kh ,' ,1fi ,' gy and ,' kh, are
free varints occuring in all positions and in Nevari lexemes as well as loanwords, whereas some other alternative spellings
tend to appear only in certain positions. A detailed study of orthographic interchangeability in Nevari is an urgently felt
desideratum.
J6 Also: Yel?'(desa).
37 Also: Yela(desa}.
XXVIII

Introduction
Sanskrit

Nevart

VaWikha, krl1apaka
suklapaka
Jyetha, krl1apaa
suklapaa
.A.$iiq,ha, krl1apaka
suklapaka
Sriival1a, krl1apaka
r.A.dhikaSriival1a, suklapaka
r.A.dhikaSriival1a, krl1apaka
Sriival1a, suklapaka
Bhiidra(pada), krl1apaa
suklapaa
.A.svina, krl1apaka
suklapaka
Kiirttika, knl1apaa
uklapaa
MiirgaSlra, krl1apaka
suklapaa
Paa, krl1apaka
uklapaka
Miigha, krl1apaka
uklapaka
Phiilguna, krl1apaa
suklapaa
Caitra, krl1apaka
suklapaka

Caulii38_gii
------Bachala39-thva ______
Bachalii-gii
______
Tachalii40-thva ______
Tachalii-gii
---Dillil1-thva --=Dillii-gii
Analii42-thva]
Analii-gii43]
Gilf11/ii44-thva
Gilf11/ii-gii
Yef11/ii45-thva
Yef11/ii-gii
Kaulii46-thva
Kaulii-gii
KachaliHhva
Kachalii-gii
Thif11/ii47-thva
Thif11/ii-gii
Pohelii48-thva
Pohelii-gii

Sila49-thva
Silii-gii
:::::::>Cillii-thva
Cillii-gii
======Caulii-thva

>

April-May
May-June
June-July
July-August
August-September
September-October
October-November
November-December
December-January
January-February
February-March
March-April

The months (Skt. miisa, Nev. Iii) were divided into a bright (Skt. suklapaa, Nev. thva) and a
dark half (Skt. krl1apaka, Nev. gii) consisting, theoretically, of fifteen lunar days (lithi) each, the
first ending with the full moon (Skt. pilrl1imiiviisyii), the second with the new moon (Skt. amiiviisyii):
1
2
3
4

(prathama
dvitlya
trt1ya
caturthl

) pratipad

Sanskrit

Nevart
paru

"The lovely (cau < caru?) Month''. variant form: Cetalii.

39 Older form: Bochotalii, "Month of the half heat".
Older form: Tavochotala, "Month of the great heat".
41 Older form: Ditalii, "heat".
4Z "Month (of the heat that) affected".
43 Anala/hva and analiigii are inserted every three years as an intercalary month, wich in Skt.is called adhikamasa.
Older form: GUlJalii, "Month of virtues".
45 Older form: E1Jrjaiii, "Month of Indra".
Older form: Katila, "Month of Karttika".
"Month of tpe bright shining (moon)", from thiya "to shine bright" (of the moon).
"Month of Pausa".
49 Older form: Sia!a, "Month of Siva".
38

40

44

46

47

48

XXIX

Introduction
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
0

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14

paficaml
athl
saptami
ataml
navami
dasaml
ekiidasl
dviidasl
trayodasl
caturdasl
(paiicadasl
(prathama
dvitlya
trtlya
caturthl
paficaml
athl
saptami
ataml
navami
dasaml
ekadasl
dviidasl
trayodasl
caturdasl
(paiicadasl

sukla
paka

ca:rhaya ca:daya<cavadasa)
puhnl

) piirl).ima
) pratipad

=
=

ca:rhaya
amayi

) amavasya

Each tithi has a special name, which in most cases is identical with the feminine form of the
respective ordinal number in Sanskrit, thus dvitlyii (tithi) being the second, trtlyii (tithi) the third day
of each lunar half. Some days, such as the eighth (l11j!aml), the eleventh (ekiidaSl) or the fourteenth
(caturdaSl), are especially important, since they mark the dates of certain religious practices or
festivals.

4. Bibliography
a) Catalogues and lists of Nevad manuscripts
Bendall, Cecil, Catalogue of the Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the University Library, Cambridge,
Cambridge 1883.
Bendall, Cecil, A Journey ofliterary and archaeological research in Nepal and Northern India during
the winter of 1884185, Cambridge 1886.
(Jacobsen, W.), Werner Jacobsens samling (a preliminary list of manuscripts in Sanskrit, Nepali,
Nevan and Tibetan), Copenhagen (unpub!.).
J0rgensen, H., Versuch eines Worterbuches der Neviirl-Sprache, in: Acta Orientalia VI (1928), p. 26.
J0rgensen, H., A Dictionary ofthe Classical Newiirl, Copenhagen 1936 ( Det Kg!. Danske Viden
skabernes Selskab, Historisk-filolog. Meddelelser XXIII, 1), pp. 4--6.
=

xxx

Introduction
Kasii, Prem Bahiidur, A Catalogue of the Newiirl Manuscripts in Personal Collection, (Kathmandu)
1978 (typewritten; largest private collection of Newiirl manuscripts).
Nepiilarii$!riyapustakiilayastha-hastalikhitapustakiiniilJl suclpatram, 4 parts, Kathmandu 1964.
Nepiilariijaklyavlrapustakiilayastha-hastalikhitasamastapustakiiniilJl salJl4iptasuclpatram (A con
densed list of all the manuscripts of the Royal Nepalese Bir Library; titles in Neviirl are marked
as Ne. bhii., that is, Nepiilabhii$ii, and manuscripts with Neviirl commentary or paraphrase as
Ne.bhii.sa., that is, Nepiilabhii$iisahita), Kathmandu 2020 ( A.D. 1963).
Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project, Card Catalogue, Kathmandu (typewritten).
Brhatsuclpatram (A Subject Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the National Archives), 13 parts,
Kathmandu 1960-74.
Vaidya, Janak Liil, A Descriptive Catalogue of Newiirl Manuscripts in the National Archives, Kath
mandu (under preparation).
=

b) Works on Nevad Literature

Cittadhar ,Hrday', Jhlgu siihitya, Kantipur N.E. 1074 ( A.D. 1954).
Cittadhar, Hrday', Nepiila bhii$ii siihityayii jiita:, Kiintipur N.E. 1091 ( A.D. 1971).
Dharmacharyya, Dharma Aditya, Nepalese Language and Literature. A Short History and Bibliography of Nepalbhasha or Nepalese, Calcutta N.E. 1047 ( A.D. 1927).
MalIa, K. P., Classical Newari Literature: A Sketch, Kathmandu 1982.
Regmi, D. R., Medieval Nepal: A History of the Three Kingdoms 1520 A.D. to 1768 A.D., Part II,
Calcutta 1966, pp. 839ff.: Literature in Newari and mixed-Newari.
Vaidya, Janak Liil , Nepiilabhii$iiyii kiivya sirjanii prabrti, (Kathmandu) 1986.
=

c) Editions and translations

Alsop, I., and Kansakar, Prem Bahadur, A Translation of a Newari Version of the Ciil)akya Siir
SalJlgraha, in: Kailash VII (1979), pp. 247-317.
Brinkhaus, H., Jagatprakasamallas MitiadevasaSidevavyiikhyiinanii!aka. Das iilteste bekannte voll
stiindig uberlieferte Newari-Drama. Textausgabe, Ubersetzung und Erliiuterungen. Stuttgart 1987
( Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 36).
Conrady, A., Ein Sanskrit-Newiirl-Worterbuch. Aus dem Nachlasse Minayeffs herausgegeben, in
ZDMG XLVII (1893 ), p. 539ff.
lItis, L. L., The Swasthani Vrata: Newar Women and Ritual in Nepal, 2 parts, Ann Arbor 1985.
Josi, S. M., and 8iikya, Hemriij, Juju Bhupatlndra Mallayii Vikrama Carita Nii!aka, Kantipur 1970.
Jllrgensen, H., Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Nevar!, in: ZDMG LXXV (1921), p. 213ff. (two tales
from the Neviirl version of the VetiilapancavilJlatikii).
Jllrgensen, H., Vicitrakarl)ikiivadiinoddhrta. A Collection of Buddhistic Legends. Neviirl Text Edited
and Translated into English, London 1931 ( Oriental Translation Fund, New Series XXXI).
Jllrgensen, H., Batlsaputrikiikathii. The Tales of the Thirty-Two Statuettes. A Newiirl Recension of the
Si1JlhiisanadviitrilJlatikii. Edited and Translated with Explanatory Notes, Copenhagen 1939 ( Det
Kg!. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Historisk-filolog. Meddelelser XXIV, 2).
Kaya!ha, C. B., Juju Siddhinarasi1Jlha Mallayii Mye Puca:, Lalitpur 1968.
Kasii, Prem Bahiidur, Mateniiyii mye (salJlgraha). A Collection of Love Songs (old & new), Kiintipur
1079 ( A.D. 1959).
Kasii, Prem Bahiidur, BiikhalJl-mye, (Kathmandu) 1083 ( A.D. 1963).
Kasa, Prem Bahiidur, Juju Jaya Prakiisayii Ratnesvarapriidurbhiiva, Kantipur 1964.
Kasii, Prem Bahiidur, Niisadyoyii Mye, Kathmandu 1964.
=

XXXI

Introduction
Kasa, Prem Bahadur, CiiIJakya Sara SalJlgraha. (A Sanskrit-Newari Text dated A.D. 1754), Kath
mandu 1971.
Kasii, Prem Bahiidur, Suka Bahattarl (ViiulJlhhattuyii hnayanipu biikhalJl), Kiintipur (1980).
K6lver, Bernhard, and Hemriij Siikya, Documents from the RudravarIJa-Mahiivihiira, Piitan. 1. Sales
and Mortgages. Introduction, Edition, Translation. Sankt Augustin 1985 (Nepalica 1).
Lienhard, S., MaIJicui/.iivadiinoddhrta: A Buddhist Re-birth Story in the Neviirl Language, Stock.
holm-G6teborg-Uppsala 1963 ( Stockholm Oriental Studies 4).
Lienhard, S., Neviirlgitimanjarl: Religious and Secular Poetry ofthe Nevars ofthe Kathmandu Valley,
Stockholm 1974 ( Stockholm Oriental Studies 10).
Lienhard, S., Die Legende vom Prinzen ViSvantara: Eine nepalesische Bilderrolle aus der Sammlung
des Museums fur Indische Kunst Berlin, Berlin 1980 ( Ver6ffentlichungen des Museums fur
Indische Kunst Berlin 5).
Lienhard, S., Die Abenteuer des Kaufmanns SilJlhala: Eine nepalische Bilderrolle aus der Sammlung
des Museums fur Indische Kunst Berlin, Berlin 1985 ( Ver6ffentlichungen des Museums fur
Indische Kunst Berlin 7).
Malia, Kamal P. see Vajriiciirya, Dhanavajra.
Miinandhar, Thakur un, PuliilJlgu Mye. Priiclna Glti SalJlgraha. Kiintipur 1952'.
Rajopadhyaya ,Juju', Acyutanand, sri Svasthiini Dharmavrata Kathii, Kathmandu 1100 ( 1980
A.D.).
Regmi, J.e., GopiilavarrSiivall, in: Ancient Nepal 21-22 (Kathmandu 1972173), pp. 44-55 and 34-53.
Regmi, D. R., Inscriptions of Ancient Nepal. 3 vols., New Delhi 1983.
Sah, Rajendra Vikrama, Mahiisattva Namo Buddha Bhagabiina Priidurbhiiba. Mahiisattvopiikhyiina.
Kathmandu 1967.
Sakya, Hemaraj, Medieval Nepal (Colophons and Inscriptions), Kathmandu 1970.
Sudarsana, Bhikkhu, SilJlhasiirthabiihu va Kablra Kumiirayii BiikhalJl. Kathmandu 1968.
Tamol, KiiSlnath, Putrapautriidibodhinl (Amarakosayii nepiilabhiiii /lkii, ne.salJl. 501), Kathmandu
1103 ( A.D. 1983).
Tuladhar, Mandas, Malla Siiha Kalayii Me, Kathmandu 2013 ( A.D. 1957).
Tuladhar, Mandas, PuliilJlgu me. Nigugu, Kantipur 1087 ( A.D. 1967).
Tuladhar, Mandas, PuliilJlgu me. SvalJlgugu, Kiintipur 1088 (= A.D. 1968).
Tuliidhar, Mandas, PuliilJlgu me munii, (Ed. by) Kiislnath Tamol, Kantipur 1101 ( A.D. 1981,
Nepalabhiia Pariad SaphU 40).
Vajriiciirya, Dhanavajra, Licchavikiilkii abhilekh, Kathmandu 1973.
Vajriicarya, Dhanavajra, and Malla, Kamal P., The GopiilariijavarrSiivall, Wiesbaden 1985 (Nepal
Research Centre Publications 9).
Yogi, Narahari, Niith, GopiilavarrSiivall, in: Himavatsal)lskrtil) I, 1 (Kathmandu 1959), pp. 9-34.
=

d) Reference books and other important works or articles

Boulnois, L., et Millot, H., Bibliographie du Nepal, Vol. I: Sciences humaines. References en langues
europeennes, Paris 1969 ( Cahiers Nepalais I).
Chatterji; S. K., Kiriita-Jana-Krti. The Indo-Mongoloids. Their Contribution to the History and
Culture of India, Calcutta 1951 (Reprint 1974).
Grierson, G. A., Linguistic Survey of India, Vol. III: Tibeto-Burman Family, Part I, Delhi 1967
(Reprint).
Gutschow, N., K6lver, B., Shresthacarya, 1., Newar Towns and Buildings. An Illustrated Dictionary
Newiirl-English. Sankt Augustin 1987 ( Nepalica 3).
Hasrat, B. J., History of Nepal as Told by Its Own and Contemporary Chroniclers, Hoshiarpur 1970.
=

XXXII

Introduction
Hodgson, B. H., Essays on the Languages, Literature and Religion of Nepal and Tibet, Amsterdam
1972 (Reprint).
Josi, Hari Ram, Nepiilko Pracln Abhilekh. Kathmandu 1973.
J0rgensen, H., A Dictionary of the Classical Newiirl, Copenhagen 1936 (= Det Kg!. Danske Viden
skabernes Selskab, Historisk-filolog. Meddelelser XXIII, 1).
J0rgensen, H., A. Grammar of the Classical Newiirl, Copenhagen 1941 (= Det Kg!. Danske Viden
skabernes Selskab, Historisk-filolog. Meddelelser XXVII, 3).
Karan, P. P. (with the collaboration of W. M. Jenkins), Nepal. A Cultural and Physical Geography,
Lexington 1960.
Levi, S., Le Nepal. Etude historique d'un royaume hindou, 3 vols., Paris 1905-08 (Annales du Musee
Guimet 17-19).
Malla, K. P., Sirlika:miya Sviine (A collection of 16 papers written in Nevarl on the Nevarl language
and literature from 1958 to 1978), Kathmandu 1978.
Malla, K. P., Linguistic Archaeology of the Nepal Valley: A Preliminary Report, in: Kailash VIII
(1981), pp. 5-23.
Malla, K. P., Madhyakiilayii Abhilekhay Nepiila Bhii$ii (= The Newari Language in the Medieval
Epigraphy of Nepal), in: Kheluita III (1981), pp. 5-16 (in Nevarl).
Manandhar, Th. L., Newari-English Dictionary. Modern Language of Kathmandu Valley, Delhi
1986.
Misra, Jayakanta, A History of Maithill Literature, 2 vols., Allahabad 1949/50.
Mitra, R., The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal, Calcutta 1971 (Reprint).
Nepali, G. S., The Newars. An Ethno-Sociological Study of a Himalayan Community, Bombay 1965.
Petech, L., Mediaeval History of Nepal (c. 750-1480), Rome 1958 (= Serie Orientale Roma X,
Materials for the Study of Nepalese History and Culture 3); second, thoroughly revised edition
1984.
Pradhan, J. M., Nepala Bhii$ii Bakharrt Sahityaya Itihiis, Kathmandu 1970 (in Nevarl).
Regmi, D. R., Ancient Nepal, Calcutta 1960.
Regmi, D. R., Medieval Nepal. A History of the Three Kingdoms 1520 A.D. to 1768 A.D., 2 parts,
Calcutta 1965-66.
Shafer, R., Newari and Sino-Tibetan, in: Studia Linguistica VI (Lund 1952), p. 92ff.
Slusser, M. S., Nepal Mandala: A Cultural Study of the Kathmandu Valley, 2 vols., Princeton, N.J.
1982.
Toffin, G., Societe et religion chez les Newar du Nepal, Paris 1984 (Centre Regional de Publications
du C.N.R.S. de Meudon-Bellevue, G.Re.Co Himalaya-Karakorum, Cahiers Nepalais).
Wright, D., History ofNepal. Translatedfrom Parbatiya by Munshi Shew Shunker Singh and Pundit
.

Sri Gunanand. With an Introductory Sketch of the Country and the People of Nepal by the Editor,
Calcutta 19582

e) Scripts and writing material

Rajvalpsl, Sankarman, Devanagarl lipiko vikiis, in: Kailash II (1974), pp. 23-120.
Sakya, Hem Raj, Nepala Lipi Sarrtgraha, Kathmandu 1956.
Sakya, Hem Raj, Nepiila Lipi PrakiiS, Kathmandu 1973.
Trier, J. ,Ancient Paper ofNepal, Copenhagen 1972 (=Jutland Archaeological Society Publications X).

XXXIII

PLATE I

PLATE II

PLATE III

200 (= Hs, or. 4325): Nrtyapaficamaveda, fols. 1V, 2f and 2\ 3r

PLATE IV

PLATE V

45 (= Hs. or. 6423): VetiJ.lapaficavirrSati, fols. IV, 2r and 2\ 3r

PLATE

VI

98

(= Hs. or. 4326): Utkriintiyoga, fois. 1V, 21 and 2\ 31

PLATE VII

102 (0;;::; Hs. Of. 6483): Bd[akubjikiircanavidhi, 2 diagrams

PLATE VIII

PLATE IX
c/

..

..

l \

!r

Y
:i
U
<1
a!
l1,
ij

'lm"TaN
tT
om81l r
. t <filIitO'i1t1Nl:1"mZ";{jfi;n(/1I
'")it\lt<fi1ii
...

cllfmllf<l.!

i (;<I:itIIilJ1,mW;Ili utm;!

";J-;:'fi18UIlJ,.JJ:i"f6g .
OI nlff(i/.R3ilW'&y/'/j!181
i, m::/1/g>f

l tVl'!!
Ii

115

(= Hs,

"'.,

or. 6492): Piijapaddhatisatf/graha, 4 pages with 'germ syllables' (bija)

PLATE X

\;:JlI!)m IIltlifi>:lli1irnHn (!)mVlf_f<! iVflCll"11(!)mClltfl,(j)i1I\:;l:;1

;TI ,mi'!'li:if@;:jf:!:I:liI\,{(!fi\1lirn\II6!'R'1I

!I'Ii1'il::ti JI:(jtmfNf\ifififtt.:rfll)tIf<lll\
:::J;Zl?\lW>t(fflrtt (j)SWftt;:lt2li\Uf;!ii1i:
\ll'I'cpr,rlDflt.:rf<J)Cl<:lf\fjflll fll'(!)r.f;:MttPllfftl'l'!<:ItI1I'C!lfq$
fltlll \ii111iil,ll'fimii1I,mm,mlifl:l7\l'iq;'lim
'!\'ii miaiil\\\jjq;f\'fttotflVi IIIi\'Q)'/iQ)'llii(!)\Ji'l\ \ii1,!ji1\

li!'Il'j\j\'mn'If/l"m'li\f<:Il\ffl(!)f:!l(!);:(trll1l>
m'G;:Ifrui'i1ftrim;:rP'f7i',Wlrnm\}'1!/ClQ)\<Jm

\\iilfnl'iml\i ;jjl{fr:;p:ll:;ij ii,-"ql<Drn<Df:I'IS4

M1'\ <Il.?;t(/)M:If\liIliIq;jJmM71 i'fl1!\\m1

I
1il\\\I)\i'il\'Iflili.oqrmm\;:jJ\<1l
?l\l:MIi'il#flfro\'5fmt:f
"JIm
"\l'fIQ)i'Ill/)m,
.
.
,,12f\ , i'\1'O'Ii1;,i'lfrn';'li0*lflilW,l1l11:{(,li'l llfr:n\ fil;il
"JTI,'1(j)\C1)\I)'tt Of\Ml:;ij\i'=/I\;:n\fi\if1(i)(!)
rn,ro",m!lf\<n:;;Ji\;::n IDi'f1Q) irFrf\m\m'f\m",<m'1;11
166 (= Hs.

or.

6406): Biijanabol, pp. 1-4

PLATE Xl

208 (= Hs. or. 6217): Document, integral text

PLATE XII

209

(==

Hs.

or. 4373): Document, integral text

PLATE XIlI

PLATE XIV

. PLATE XV

PLATE XVI

CATAL OGUE

1.
1-46 Narrative Literature
Religious Literature 1-36
Buddhist (Avadanas) 1-19
Hindu (Vratakathiis) 20-36
Non-Religious Literature 37-46

Us.

or.

6214.

Paper. Double-leaves, cloth-bound. 65 paginated, 5 blank leaves. 25

lines. Nepiilakara. Nevan. Undated.

33 em. 21

29,5 em. 30-40

A$!amlvratamiihiitmya. (Divyiivadiinoddhrtavratamiilii).

Beg.: 01)1 namai;t srlmabavairoeanavajrasattvaya. 01)1 namo srllokanatbaya. sn-3-ratnatrayaya.

hnapal)1 sn-3-amoghapasa-Iok[y]esvara-karul)amayayata namaskara. prathamasal)1 bhaktipiirb[b]a
kana mabasuci yal)ao Isvarayake mana tayao bhaktipiirb[b]akana piija yanao atamibratamabakatba
nepalabbakhana jina hlaya. purapiirb[b]akalasa patariputra nama nagaraya asvaka-rajana julasal)1
ku[r]kkutara nama mababibarasa sn-3-upaguptabhikuyake arthana yaka julaI)1. bho upagupta. eha
lapolaya !qpana jina julasal)1 anega dharm[m]akatba nene dhuna. ahoratra bratakatba adina laka
caityaya katba iidi hanal)1 nana dharm[m]akatba nene dhuna. ao brata dakvasa maba uttama juyao
conagu srl-3-amoghapiiSa-lokesvarayagu atamibrataya katba tval)1 nene ika jula. bho guru upagup
tao ajM prasanna juse bijyaya mala dhakaI)1 asvaka-rajana binati yatal)1. thvate bbaa nenao upagup
ta-bhikuna julasal)1 ajda dayakasya bijyatal)1.
End: thvanal)1 li birakusa-mabarajana upabasakusa nama putrayata rajabhieka biyao sakala pra
jiUokayata koparapao alinda-mabaraniju sudarsana thva svahmal)1 atamibrata yanal)1 tapobana pra
besa yanao snkarunamayaske japa dhyana yanao svargabhubanasa bimanakhatasa tayao svargar6ha
na juyao bijyataI)1. debalokapanisena totra yaeakao apasarapanisena nrtya yanao gandharbalokana
badya tbanao kinnaralokana gIta yanao siddhiilokana tala tbanao thvate pramanal)1 iidarabbaba
yanao bijyatal)1. thva svayao indrana musuhuna hneliio ajM dayakaral)1. biriipaya kara(l)a)sa prana
tyaga yaya tayara juohma ao suriipa juyao oral)1 dhakal)1. ao chana nama upokhadha piirb[b ]adeba
dbaya. he upokhac.lha piirb[b]adeba. ehapani svabmal)1 puja yaya dbayao palijatasvanamalana ko
khayakao amrtalal)1khana acamana yacakao dibyabhojana yacakao sil)1basanasa tayao ana[l)1]ndana
bijyatal)1. thvate prakarana thao 2 kamunapadabi ranao upabasakusa-rajanal)1 atamibrata upasana
yanal)1 sakara lokaprajapanista pratipala yanal)1 conal)1. thvana Ii desasa jurasal)1 mahasubhiku
juyao dui;tkl\i d(r)aridra suI)1 rna dayao saptabrihina saI)1yukta juyao mabasukhanal)1 conal)1. tha
thiIpgu atamibrata yao he asoka mabaraja dhakal)1 upagupta-bhikuna ajM dayakalal)1.

Nr. 1-2
Colophon: iti srldivyavadanoddhrtavratamalayam atamivratamahatmyekatha samapta. subham
astu sarv[v]ajagatam. mamgalam bhava[n]tu sarv[v]ada.
Marginal notes indicate the contents:
basitha-riya kha (fol. 2 back),
bisva[m]nt(a)ra-rajakuma(ra)ya kha (fol. 5 back),
mayadebiya kha (fol. 16 front),
sucandra-grha[s]patiya kha (fol. 17 front),
simhasarthabaniyaya kha (fol. 20 back),
jakaprajapaticandra(ya kha) (fol. 27 back),
samaracary[y]ayti kha . . . sibadat(t)a-rajaya kha (fol. 29 front),
sarbiirthasiddhiyii kha (fol. 30 front),
sujiitaka[m]nyaya pind[r]apiitra danayii kha (fol. 31 front),
srisakemuniyiita upokhatana binati yakagu kha (fol. 32 front),
upokhataya kha. basi!hayata kanagu kha. kasepa tathagataya kha. kritika-raja (fol. 32 back),
kasyapa tathiigatayake patubama heribama nihmamsyam binati yakagu kha (fol. 33 back),
samkharacary[y]am bu(d)dhapratima d(h)vamsa yakagu kha. niigarajaya kha (fol. 34 back),
mahasa(t)tva-dijakumaraya kha (fol. 36 back),
basi!hana binatiyagu kha (fol. 40 front),
dharm[m]apala-rajaya kha (fol. 40 back),
kraku(c)chamdaya kha. prab(r)ajyabrata (fol. 41 front),
dharm[m]apala-rajaya a (fol. 42 front),
pracetasa-raja (fol. 44 back),
alolamant(r)a-ciimani1 ( kavikumarabadiina) (fol. 46 back),
(kusabadiina, fo!. 54 front, not indicated).
=

For CLuf.amalJi.

Hs.

or.

6445.

Paper. Fols. 51, numbered 166-216. 34,7 x 11 cm. 29 x 6,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara. Nevar!'
Dated N. E. 947.

A$tamlvratamiihiitmya. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . ta namaskara yanao samkepamatranam sd-3-atamibrataya mahema-a jina hlaya dha

ka buddhagayasa bodhima1)qapamahavihalasa jayasrl-bhikuna jinasrl-raja prabhrti sabhalokayata
ajfia dayakala. kukkutara-mahabiharasa upagupta-bhikunam asvaka-raja prabhrti jhimanidola sa
bhalokayata iijiia dayakala. Iiegradha[la] namasa srlbhagabiinanam iinanda bhiku prabhiti siibhalo
kayiita iijfia dayakasya bijyiita. IieIia iinanda. chapani sakalasayatam a!amibra[t]tayii katha kanya
dhuno. punarb[b]ara birupa-raja u(d)dhiira juoguli a!amibart[t]ayii mahema kane. biiriinasi-nagara
sa subamdhuraja dhayahma basalapao cona. thva rajana julasam prajiilokapanista Iiiiol nitlna prati
pilla yiiniio jasapratiipanam satru jayalapiio cakrabart[t]i-rajii juyao aisury[y]ana samjukta juyao
mahasu$anam ranipanisao napa ratikr(i)qa yiinao sakat indrao samiina juyao cona. sakatana sam
yukta juo mahasui santana chata juko ma duo chahnuya dinasa gvatra prasamsa yanao thvahmaya
putra thvahma dhaka prasamsa yanao rajanam dhamda kayao manasa bhalapalam. haya 2 ji jarmma2
dhitkara dhakam.
4

Nr. 2-3
End: thvanal)1 li debaraja indrana julasal)1 musuhuna hilllao ajiia dayakala. bho maharaja. virii
paya karanasa chana prana tolate tena ao ra. ao svarupa jula. ao chana lohitamuktavalimanimala
gana tayao oya dhaka indrana ilenao ji putra upabasakusayata biyao tatha dhaka. bho debindra. ao
srikarunatmaya gana bijyata dhaka ilenao thana indrana dhaJa. suabatibhubanasa bijyata dhaka
dhayao punarb[b]ara indrana julasal)1 ajiia dayakala. bho rajindra. ao chana nama upoadha piirb
[b]adeba dhaya dhaka dhayao bho upoadha piirb[b]adevaraja. ao chapani svahmal)1 piija ni yaya
dhaka dhayaopalijatasvanamalana ko ayakao amrtalal)1ana no sitakao piija yaya dhunakao dibya
bhojana yatakao svargabasa yatakao sua-ananda yanao cona jula. thanal)1 li gulichil)1 dina osyal)1 li
thva kasidesaya prajaloka mrtyu juyao cakrabart[t]i-raja julal)1. gulichil)1 debaputra julal)1. gulichil)1
svaabati3 thenal)1. gulichil)1 moka lanao onal)1. gulichil)1 tathagata julal)1. gulichil)1 bhiku julal)1.
gulichil)1 bodhisa(t)tva julal)1. gulichil)1 pratyekabuddha julam. gulichil)1 srabakajana jural)1. thvate
prakalanal)1 thao 2 kamuna (u)tina parbi4 1anao onal)1. thana Ii upobasakusa-rajana julasal)1 atami
brata yanao sakala prajalokapani pratipala yahu. sua-anandana rajaiyi yanao kala hana II
Colophon: iti srldivyavadano(ddhrta-)atamivratamahatmane virakusavadanal)1 samapta(m) II 12
II ye dharmmatyiidi II sreyo 'stu. samvat muni-sagala-diirg[g]a II m(i)ti jyethamase sukrapake
cauthiya pu!)yatithau punarvasunakatre buddhava[la]sale brarasigate bhiiskari mearasigate deva
guru mithunara(sigate) . . .
Marginal title: bira'.
As far as preserved, the manuscript contains a Ncvar1 prose version of
Nos. 17-19.

the

VirakuSiivadiina. Cf.

I For nyiiyao.
2 For janma.
3 For sukha".
4 For padabi.

Us.

or.

6215.

Paper. 75 double-leaves bound together on the upper, shorter edge. A large number of fols. badly
damaged and illegible. 29,5 x 36 cm. 27 x 26 cm. 15 to 21 lines. Several drawings. Devanagari.
Nevari. Undated.

Atamlvratamiihiitmyakathii. Incomplete.

Beg. (first readable fol.): . . . ha ha deba gathe yaya ji bhaiha patasa svariipa kanya latake mala.
rna dusa biriipa jurasana jiva. thote bhiilapava putrasayake dhalal)1. bho maharaja putra. chalapo
layata bibahara yaya bhalapa manasa sal)1deha. gathe yaya. bho putra dhayava rajana dhalal)1.
biriipa ka[l)1]nya ja chu yaya. sakala kumarapani svariipa1 ka[l)1]nya. raja jula va biriipa ka[l)1]nya
chu yaya. sakala kumarapani adika dibya sUl)1dari Ivayakava bibaha yanava kalal)1. jltal)1 dibya
sUl)1dari ka[l)1]nya Ivayakava blbaha yanava biva. rna bivasa ji para[ra]kramana jitaya yanava ka[I)1]
nya rajai-rajya yana kaya. birakusa thuka ji. he mama. chu dha(n)dha kaya rna teo thut! khal)1 ilenava
purahitaske dhalal)1. bho guru. mahiirajayata ihi yaya hatasa jula. dibya sU(I)1)dari ka[l)1]nya phona
rna] ka[I)1]la chova dhayava purohitana tatha astu dhakal)1 mal)1trlva san[a]mat[t]a yanava duta
chotal)1. dutapanisena thana thiinatrasa2 rajapanlske ka[l)1]nya phonal)1.
End: (sa)dya mal)1sa hayava biva. ji julal)1 atina pityanava naya hatasa juyava conahma tone
hatasa juyava conahma tatkara!)al)1 kva 2 hi la thotena jita sal)1(toa) . . . nava bho maharaja.

Nr. 3-4
chalapola tyagi atasa jita sarp.tokha yanava . . . ma atasa phasa a jaka hlanagu julasa jita bela
biyava chova . . . vane tela dhaka dhiilarp.. thvate rakasaya bhiia tienava ma!)iciiga-rajaya hrdayasa
karul)a . . . juyava manasa bhiilapalarp. hii 2 kasta 2 ji gathitia kasta jula dhakarp.. ava gathya yaya. tho
thiiyasa jina chu ut(ta)ra (biya) mebaya jiva ma kasya sadya marp.sa gana daiva jina dhiilasa hirp.sa
maka . . . yana. ava thathya ma uta. jina danaparamitana piirl)a yaya karal)asa . . . sarirasa cona la hi
dako thva rakasayata dana biya dhaka manasa (bhiila)pava conarp.. thanarp. Ii raja thathya cona
svayava bhesadhiiri irp.dra(na dha)la. he parthiba. chana chu bhiilapava cona. ji jularp. pityaka pyasa
cava(hma) . . . tbayasa bila[rp.]mbha yanagu bya(r)tha dhaka dhiisyarp. Ii thuti dhiivagu bacal)a
(tiena)va rajana ajM dayakalarp.. bho rakasa. chana dhayaguli ahiira ji(na biy)a phaiva ma u.
gathya dhiilasa. bina myebaya jiva ma kasyarp. sadya marp.(sa dai)va ma u. jina dhalasa surp. gva
hmarp. pral)i chahma su(d)dharp.tayarp. hirp.sa yaya mana ' " ava gathya yaya dhakarp. bhiilapava
conarp.. thva belasa debadaityalokava mahiijuddha juyava asarp.ya loka sinava cona dava. thva
mrtapani hayava rakasaya . . . (remaining part badly damaged).
A rather late manuscript containing the Vlrakuiiivadiina and MalJiciujiivadiina. For the MalJicuqii

vadiina cf. Nos. 6-9.

1 For 5U,o,

2 thiiniintarasa.

Us.

or.

6384.

Paper. Fols. 240, numbered 1-240. 2 stray fols., one of which is blank, the other having text on
only one side. 33 x 11,4 cm. 25 x 6,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara. NevarI. Dated N. E. 1001, Vikr. E.
1938. Written by Devldasa Batasa.

Divyiivadiinoddhrta-A$!amlmiihiitmya (or Vratiivadiinamiilii).

Beg.: orp. namo buddhiiya. thvanarp. Ii hanarp. upo$agha-debaputrana binati yatarp.. bho paramd
vara. purapiirb[b]akalasa chalapolaya piirb[b]ajanmasa yatia mahima-$a katiava ananda-bhiku
prabhrti samastalokava hitartha yatiava bijyakagu mahema jina binati yaya nesya bijyahune. gathya
dhiilasa. purapiirb[b]akiilasa chalapola anarp.da-bhik$u pramuarp. anega bhiku pramukharp. bodhi
sa(t)tva bitaraga pratyakabuddha upasaka upasika raja k$atri samastarp. munava chalapola julasarp.
desantara bijyaka byalasa katharp.thya kathanarp. parp.caladesaya samipasa banarp.tarasa chalapola
thenakala bijyatarp.. gathirp.gu baniirp.tarasa dhiilasa. ati komala juyava cona bhiimisa thenava chala
pola snbhagabanana anarp.da-bhik$uyata ajiia dayakalarp.. bho anarp.da-bhik$u. hiiya 2. gathirp.gu
sundara. svava 2. thuguli bhiimisa nana prakaraya jata 2 ya svana hoyava ali sundara juyava cona.
thuguli thiiyasa bhati bistara yaya jogya dhakarp. dhiivagu chalapola srlsakyamuniya bacana nenava
paramesvara-snsakyamuniyata nana prakaraya pataya nalvagu asrama1 tayao bho paramesvara bi
jyahune. thuguli asramasa2 bijyahune dhiiyava chalapola ati haramana yanava iiSramasa2 bijyatarp..
End: thvariarp. II svargarohita juyava bimanasa svahmarp. taya dakosena stutI yatakava aneka
gita biidya yatakava svargabhubanasa yanarp.. thvanarp. II upo$aghana musuhuna hnelava dhiilarp..
biriipa juya kiira!)asa pral)atyaga yaya tayara juvahma ava suriipa julo. ava lohitamuktaballmala
gana taya dhakarp. thva belasa upabasa-debaputrana dhiilarp.. upabiisa-kusa nama putrayatarp.
biya dhakarp.. thvanarp. II irp.drana dhale. upabasa-debaputra. ava chapanI svahmarp. piija yaya dha
karp. parljatasviina chiiyava amrtalarp.khana acamana yatakava dibyabhojana yatakalarp.. thvanarp. II
gulichirp. praja(lo)ka mrtya juvapani cakrabart[tJi-raja jularp.. gulichi debaputra juyava sukhabati
6

Ny. 4-5
thenal)1. gulichil)l bhiku julal)1. gulichil)l tathiigata jula. gulichil)1 bodhisa(t)tva juyiiva pratyaka
buddha julal)1. thvate gohmal)1 2 sena gugu kiimanii yiita vagu 2 padabl priipti juyiiva mahiisukhe
bhoga yiiiliiva ataml 2 patil)l bratayii upiisanii yiiilii conal)1. thvanal)1 Ii upabiisakusa-mahiiriijiina
prajalokayiita mahiinidiina yiiiliiva ataml 2 sa brata dailiiva mahiiblra cakrabar[t]tl juyiiva conal)1.
Final colophon: iti sndivyiivadanoddhrta-a!amlmiihiitmye samaptal)1. sal)1bat 1938 sala miti
asvinabadl 13 roja 5 likhital)1 debidiisa batasa. subha(m). nepall-sal)1bat 1001 miti siilasa siddha
yanagu saphu. subham. subha(m) (a)stu.
Sub-colophons: 1) iti sn[m]-upoaQhadevaputramahiisa(t)tvavadani (fol. 24 front). 2) iti snmaI)i
curadanettara nepalabhiia samiiptal)1. subhal)1 (fol. 98 back) . 3) iti snvratavadanamiiliiyii[l)1]m upo
aQhaprasal)1sa sil)1hasarthabiihuva[r]dana caturtha adhyaya(I:t) samapta[I)1](I:t). subham (fol. 148).
Marginal titles: nam(o) bUD, manlcuo, sil)lhao and blrakusao.
This manuscript contains the following re-birth stories: (1) Mahtisattviivadiina (fol. 1-24), MafJicil
I/iivadiina (fol. 24-98), Sil7lhasiirthabiihvavadiina (fol. 99-148) and VirakuSiivadiina (fol. 149-240).

1 For iisana.
2 For a.sanasa.

Us.

or.

4352.

2 texts: (1) Kavikumaravadana and (2) Mat;ticuQavadanoddhrta. Paper. Fols. 93, numbered 1-53,
55; one unnumbered final fol. (1) 37 x 14 cm, (2) 36,8 x 12,7 cm. (1) 29 x 8 cm, (2) 29 x 7 cm. (1)9
lines, (2) 7 lines. A miniature painting in the middle of fol. 1 (back) , text (1), and fol. 1 (back) , text
(2). Nepalakara. Nevan. (1) undated, (2) dated N. E. 986. Written by Vajriiciirya Bhlmariija of
Cakramahiivihiira, Patan. Fol. 39 of (1) and fol. 1 of (2) are written by another scribe. Donor:
Siikyaval)1sa Bhiijumuni of Hatakhii, Patan.
(1) Kavikumiiriivadiina.
Beg.: 01)1 namo ratnatrayaya. 01)1 namaI:t snmadamoghapasalokesvaraya. namo lokanathaya . . .
srl-3-karut;tamayanal)1 julasal)1 thao guru amitabha tathiigata sllasa dharalapao brahma adi debatii
srti yanao bijyiita. gathe dhiilasa. thao bohalanal)1 brahma snti yanao bijyiital)1. nugalanal)1 nariiya
t;ta srti yiiniio bijyata. kapiilanal)l mahiideba srti yiiniio bijyata. jao mikhanal)1 candrama srti yiinao
bijyiital)l. khao mikhanal)1 sury[y]adebatii sr!i yaniio bijyiita. hmutuna biiyudebata smi yaniio bijya
tao dantanal)l sarasvatl snti yiiniio bijyiita. tephunal)1 agnidebata srti yaniio bijyatal)1. jao pulina
lakmldebl srti yaniio bijyatal)1. khao pulinal)l kubera srti yanao bijyata. jao palinal)l prthibl srti
yanao bijyatal)1. khao palina baruI)a nagaraja srti yanao bijyatal)1 . . . thugu kathii julasal)1 buddha
gayasa bodhimat;tQapa dhiiyii nama mahiibiharasa jayasrl-bhikunal)1 julasal)1 jinasrl-rajal)1 bodhi
sa(t)tva pramukhanal)1 sakala sabhiilokayata julasal)1 ajna dayakalal)1. hanal)1 kukkutara nama
dhiiya mahiibihiirasa upagupta-bhikukanal)1 asoka-raja pramukhanal)l jhimacyala[I)1] sabhiilo
kayata ajna dayakalal)1. Mao he mahariija asoka. purapiirbakiilasa srlsakyasil)lha bhagabiinanal)1
julasiil)l grddhakiitaparbataya kvasa karat;tQakanibiipa dhiiyii beI)ubanasa bijyiiniio dharmakathii
upadesa biyiio iidimadhyiintakalyiina yiiniio bijyatal)1. thva belasa thvahma snsiikyasil)1ha bhagabiina
brahmii biI)u mahesvara iidina indradidebalokapanisyana hnihnichiyii piijiimanya yiinao conal)1.
hanal)1 sakala manuyalokapanisenal)1 julasiil)l nitya 2 pupa dhupa dlpa gandha miilya bilepana
7

Nr. 5-{)
ciirl,l[l,l]a dbara cha(t)tra dhvaja pataka camara nibiisanal)l bajraghal,lta iirika klraja pil,lc)apatra
gvalaka okhadhi asana lasa delasa adinal)l chiiyao piija yanao dharm[m]akathii nenao conal)l. thathi
l)lila svabhiiyamana juyao conagu byenubanasa mahiidusta juyao conahma ahal)lkari kumati tha
thil)lhma debadattanal)l julasal)l mananal)l bhiilapao dhiilal)l. gathil)lila ascarya dhakal)l. thva sakya
sil)lhao jio ohe jatal)l tUl)l dharm[ m]anal)l karmanal)l gUl,lanal)l jdilnanal)l baylsanal)l ohe samana.
Ol)l sakyabal)lsa. jil)l sakyabal)lsa. Ol)l atriya sal)ltana. jil)l k.5atriya sal)ltana. 0 julasal)l suddho
danaya putra sarbiirthasiddhi dhakal)l. ji julasal)l sukladanaya putra debadatta dhakal)l. 0 sarbiir
thasiddhi kijii. ji diiju.
End: he mahiiraja asvakarajii dhaka. upagupta-bhichunal)l agya dayaka. srlbhagabanal)l iigya
dayakiio bijyaka thyal)l. ji cha(l)l)ta kana. chanam nyana thyal)l brata yii. riija upokhadha dhiiya thva
astamibrata calaya yiiya miila. memepil)l prajalokapil)ltanal)l calaya yake mala. thva astamibrataya
prabhiibanal)l sa(t)tvapriiniyii jaya juya mala. he asvaka. kathathyal)l bodhicar(j)yiibrata piirana
juyiiva sal)lbodhigyana liinao srl-asvaka niima tathiigata juyi dhaka srlbhagabiinal)l agya dayakii
bijyatal)l.
Colophon: iti srlvratiivadanal)l astamivrataphalamiitra sal)lkal s(a)miipta(l).). mal)l(galal)l) su
bhal)l[m]. donathiisa kama.
Marginal title : kavira(kumiira).
A Nevarl prose rendering of the Kavi(ra)kumiiriivadiina. An edition of this Avadana is given in
Bhikkhu Sudarsana, SiJ7lhasiirthabiihu va KabLra Kumiiraya BiikhaY(!.

1 For sarrzlqipta.

Us.

or.

6450.

Paper. 64 numbered fols: 31,8 x 13 cm. 24,5 x 8 cm. 7-8 lines. Nepalakara. Nevarl. Dated N. E.
1003. Written by Vajraciirya Tejiinanda of Kvathabiihiila in Thahiti, Kathmandu. Donor: Siikyabhi
ku Kiiji, Bhaktapur.

MaIJiciujiivadiina.

Beg.: Ol)l namo srlIokanathiiya. Ol)l namo buddhiiya. Ol)l namo dharm[m]aya. Ol)l namo sal)lghiiya.
Ol)l namo srl-3-amoghapasalokyasvariiya nama!).. hniipiil)l purapurbakalasa srlbatipura1 dhiiya niima
nagarasa anathapil,lc)a dhiiyii nama grhesthiinasa dayakao tayagu ujhiinaya madhyasa jetabana dhiiya
nama mahiibihiirasa srl-3-sakyemuni bhagabanana julasiil)l sriibaka bhikupani munakao sabhii
mal,lc)ala dayakao bijyatal)l. thva belasa srl-3-siikyemuni bhagabanana julasal)l thao prabhiiba kenao
bijyatal)l. thvate prabhiibaya punyana deba daitya caturvarl,l[l,l]a manuya adinam pranijana sakalaya
papaci(t)tahina juyao puneya ci(t)ta badhaya juyao olal)l . . . bho ananda-bhiku. purapurbakiilasa
sake[ke]tu dhiiya nama nagara chaguli dase cona. thva desa gathinaila dhiilasa. subhika juyao cona.
du(r)bhike dhiiyaguli gvabelasal)l ma duo hanal)l catu(l).)a!i b(r)ihina paripiirna juyao cona. asal)l
ya lokapanisyana paripiirl,l[l,l]a juyao cona. hanal)l u dhii(l)l)ta caura biit(h)a iidina dutajanapani
SUl)l ma duo
End: hanal)l manicuda-rajana julasal)l thva durpasa-rajayata jone phako darbya2 biyao bela biyao
chotal)l. thva belasa nisyam jambudvipasa cona samastayal)l manasa haramana yanao sa(s)ye-sa
hmana paripiirl,l[l,l]a juyao subhlka juyao olal)l . . . srl-3-sakyamuni bhagabanal)l ajda dayakalal)l. he
8

Nr. 6-7
bhikuka. thva saI)1sarasa gvahmasenaI)1 thuguli manicuda-rajaya putaka cOylo hanaI)1 gvahmase
naI)1 cotakaio hanaI)1 gvahmasyenaI)1 thva kha hlaio hanaI)1 gvahmasenaI)1 thva kha hlatakiyio hanaI)1
gvahmasenaI)1 thva kha nanio hana(I)1) gvahmasena kesa pustaka dayekao pujabhiiba yanao taio . . .
hana$ sva-ika juyao cone daylO amrtapana bhoga yanao padma3 anandana conao cone dayio
dhakaI)1 sn-3-sakyamuni bhagabiinana julasaI)1 srl-upagupta-bhikuyasta ajM dayakusyaI)1 taogu
srlmanicudakathii saI)1piirl}[l}]a samapta.
Colophon: jeya dharm[m]a hetuprabhiive hetii tekhaI)1 tathiigata hevaja(t) tekhii(I)1) jo niruddha
evaI)1vadi mahiisarv[v]anaI)14. subha(I)1). sambat 1003 m(i)ti baisakhakrl}a ga hnu 10 thahiti kvatha
bahiilaya srlbaj(r)acary[y]a tejlinandana coyao biya jula. danapat[t]i jajamana bhagatapuladesaya
srlsakyabhiku kajiya dharm[m]acitta utpat(t)i juyao srl-3-manicudabadanapustaka cokao kaya jula.
subha(m) . suddhaI)1 va asuddha$ va mama dvao l}a diyatye5. subha(I)1) bhiiya(t) sarvadlikale. su
bhaI)1.
Marginal title : manio.
A Nevarl prose version of the Mal1ic{ujiivadiina. For an edition and translation of this Avadiina see
S. Lienhard, Mal1icii4iivadiinoddhrta: A Buddhist Re-birth Story in the Neviirl Language. Cf. also S.
Lienhard, Neviirlgltimaiijarl: Religious and Secular Poetry, etc., No. 83 (metrical version) .

1 For srdbasdo

2 For drabya.

For parama.
4 For mahiiSramanah
. .
For dlyate.

3
.5

Hs.

or.

4339.

3 texts: (1) Mal}iciiqavadanoddhrta, (2) Vicitrakarl}ikavadanoddhrta and (3) Atamlvratamahiit

mya. Paper. Fols. 205 , numbered 164-368. 29,5 x 8,5 cm. 24,5 x 5 em. (1) and (2) 6 lines, (3) 5 lines.
Nepalakara. Nevar!' (1) dated N. E. 963, (2) and (3) undated. (1) and (3) written by Vajraearya
Dhi(r)javlra of Dhvakabiihiila, Kathmandu, (2) for Rajavlra by Vajracarya Divyananda of the
Maitnpuramahavihiira.
(1) MalJicii4iivadiinoddhrta (fols. 164-232) .
Beg.: OI)1 namo ratnatrayaya. purlipiirb[b]akarasa srliba(s)tlpura dhiiya l}ama nagarasa anathapil}
qa dhiiya nama grhesthanaI)1 dayakao taya ujhiinayli madhyasa jetabana dhiiya biharasa srl-3-sakya
muni bhagabiinaI)1 julasaI)1 srabaka bhikupani munakiio sabhiimal}qara dayakao bijyiitaI)1. thva
berasa sn-3-slikyamuni bhagabiinana jurasaI)1 thao prabhiiba kenao bijyataI)1. thvate prabhiibaya
pUl}yana deba daitya manuya lidinaI)1 sa(t)tvapriil}ijana sakaraya papabirttahln[n]a juyao pUl}yacitta
utpatti juyao oraI)1.
End: thvanaI)1 ri maniciiqa-rlijliyata padmottara lidi samastasyanaI)1 siI)1ghiisanasa bijyatakao ha
naI)1 rajyabhiyaka bila$. thvaguli br[n](t)taI)1ta-kha durpasaha-rajana siyao tatkaranaI)1 eaturaI)1ga
bara pi kayao maniciiqa-raja thasa oyao earanasa bhoka puyao kema phonaI)1. manieiic.la-rajana
jurasaI)1 durpasaha-rajliya aparadha dakoI)1 kamii yanao jvane phako dhanadarbya biyao bera biyao
ehota$. thva byalasaI)1 nisyaI)1 jambudvipasa sayaslihma badhaya juyao subhika juyao olaI)1. thva
berasa$ nisyaI)1 jambudvipaya lokapani samasta[I)1]yli anand[r]a jula dhakaI)1 srl-3-bhagabiina jura
saI)1 thao purb[b ]ajanmaya mahema-kha ajiia dayakao bijyataI)1. he bhikupani. thuguli samayasa
9

Nr. 7--I3
maniciiQa-nija myaba ma u. ji thuka. hanaI)1 uguli samayasa padmabati dhiiyahma meba ma u. thva
julaI)1 jasva( d)hiiradebi thuka. hanal)! uguli samayasa padmottara-rajakumala myeba ma u. thva
julal)! rahulabhadra thuka. 0 berasa brahmaratha nama purohita meba ma u. thva juraJ11 sariputra
bhiku thuka. 0 belasa bhababhfiti nama Iilsvara meba ma u. thva julal)! anand[rla-bhiku thuka. 0
belasa marici-lii julal)! meba ma u. thva julaJ11 kasyapa-bhiku thuka. hana brahmada[rltta-raja
julal)! meba ma u. thva julal)! sujodhana-raja thuka. thva berasa kantimati-ra(ni) jural)! meba ma
u. thva julal)! mayadebi thuka. 0 berasa durpasaha-raja juraJ11 meba ma u. thva julal)! debadat(t)a
thuka. he bhiku. bodhisa(t)tva juyao conapanisyana thathil)! 2 ne duskala karm[mla yaya mara
dhakal)! srl-3-bhagabanana ajda dayakala. he bhiku. thva sal)!salasa gvahmasyanal)! thuguri manicu
Qaya kathiipustaka coio gvahmasya[l)!lna cokaio gvahmasyanal)! thva kha hlaio gvahmasya[l)!lna
hlakio gvahmasyanal)! nenio gvahmasyanal)! thva pustaka dayakao sthiipana yana tayio ohma 2 saya
kasa gvabelasarp. dalidradebatana du svaya phayio ma u. hana naograhadebatana dul)kha biya
phayio ma u. thva pUl)yaya prabhiibana catu(r)barg[gla saptabidhi' paripfirl)[l)la juyao iharokasa
sukhasal)!pat(t)i bhoga yanao antamarg[glasa sukhabatibhubanasa jatma2 kayao amrtapana bhoga
yanao padma3 anandana conao cone dayio dhakal)! srl-3-sakyamuni bhagabanal)! ajda dayakugu
dharm[mlakathii nanao sabhii cona ananda-bhiku pramukha sakara sabhiiloka srl-3-sakyamuniya
caranasa bhoka puyao bera phonao thao 2 asramasa rihii bijyata.
Colophon: iti srimaniciiQavadana(l)!) nlparabhiikhii(yal)!) parisamapta(m). subha(m). samba(t)
963 m(i)ti marg[glasir()krsl)a 2. subha(m) . riita dhvakabaharaya srlbaj(r)acarY[Yla dhi(r)jabiran
al)! rikhiipita. subhamaI)1galaJ11 bhava[l)!ltu. sarv[v]adiikiirarp subha(m). orp namo bhagavate apara
mitayarp . . . rocanakalaya.
A Nevarl prose version of the MalJicii4iivadiina. Cf. No.6.

1 For: brihi.
2 For: janma.
3 For: parama.

Us.

or.

4352.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 5.

(2) MalJicii4avadiinoddhrta.
Beg.: orp. namo ratnatrayaya. eval)! maya srutam. ekasmin samaye bhagavan srava(s)tyarp viharati
sma. jetavane anathapil)Qasyarame yada bhagavan sakyamunina pratihiiry[ylal)! vidarsitaI)1. trirat
nayata sadakalasarp namaskara yana. thugu prakaral)! jinaJ11 nyanagu du ki hnapa sarbada jagatakal
yana kamana yana chahnu bhagabiin sakyamuni buddha jhil)!svasala bhikupisal)! Iika srava(s)tl
nagarasa anathapil)Qika-mahiijanayagu sumano(ha)ra baglcasa jetabane mahiibihare bijyana chahnu
kala-bakhata bicara yana huatikanal)! padcarasmiteja pi kaya trailokabhubanasal)! khayekao prati
hiiry[yla kYana yogasamadhisa cona bijyata. he sakyamuni. he bhagaban. he guru.
End: thvanarp. Ii mal)icfiQayata padmottara iidirp sakasenarp. si(l)!)hiisanasa bijyacakao hanaI)1
rajyabhikhyeka bilam. thvaguli brttanta duwrasaha-rajana siyao tatkarana catura(rp)gabalanal)! lica
kao nial)icfiQa-rajiiya thiisa oyao caranasaI)1 bhoka puyao kama phonarp. mal)icfiQa-rajana julasal)!
duprasaha-riijayii apariidha dakvaI)1 kama yanao jone phako dhana biyiio beda biyao chotal)!. thva
belasa nisyal)! thva jambudvlpasa sasya-sahmii badhaya juyao subhika juyiio olal)!. thva belasal)!
nisyal)! thva jambudvlpasa lokapanisa ananda jula dhakal)! srl-3-sakyamunl bhagabiinanal)! julasiil)!
10

Nr. 8-9
thao pfirbajanmaya mahema-kha ajdal)l dayakasyal)l bijyata. he bhikupani. oguli samayasa ma!)icfi
Qa-raja meba ma khu. jil)l tu thuka. ognli samayasa padmabad dhiiyiihma meba ma khu. thva jula
jasodhariidebl thuka. hanal)l oguli samayasa padmottara-rajakumara meba ma khu. thva julal)l
liihula-bhiku thuka. 0 belasa brahmaratha nama purohita julal)l meba ma khu. thva jula sariputra
bhiku thuka. 0 belasa bhababhfiti nama rlsvara meba ma khu. thva julal)l ananda-bhiku thuka.
hanal)l 0 belasa marici-ri julal)l meba ma khu. thva julal)l kiiSyapa-bhiku thuka. 0 belasa brahma
datta-raja julal)l meba ma khu. thva julal)l suddhodana-raja thuka. honal)l kantimati-ranl jula meba
ma khu. thva julal)l mayiidebl thuka. 0 belasa duprasaha-raja julal)l meba ma khu. thva jula
debadatta thuka. he bhikaba. bodhisa(t)tva juyao conapanisena thathil)l 2 na dukara karm[mja
yaya mala dhakal)l snbhagabiinanal)l ajda dayakalal)l. he bhiku. thva sal)lsarasa gvahmasenal)l
thvaguli ma!)icfidaya kathii-pustakal)l coyio gvahmasanal)l thva kathii hlayio gvahmanal)l hlakio
gvahmanal)l nenio gvahmanal)l chesa uhnul)l dayakao pujabhiiba yanam tayio thvahma 2 ya chesa
gvabelasal)l daridradebatana du svaya phayuo ma khu. hanam naograhadebatana du(1))kha biya
phayuo ma khu. thva pu!)yaya prabhiibana catu(r)barga saptabrddhi' juyao ihalokasa sukhasal)lpatti
bhoga yanao antakalasa sukhabatibhubanasa janma kayao amrtapana bhoga yanao parama auanda
na cona one dayuo julo dhakal)l snsakyamuni bhagabiinanal)l ajna dayakuguli dharm[mjakathii
neiliio sabhasa cona ananda-bhiku pramukham sakala sabhaloka thao 2 asramasa Iiha ona julo.
Colophon: iti srlma!)icfiQavadanoddhrta(l)l) nepalabhiikhii(yal)l) samaptam. subham. sambat 986
m(i)ti jyethasukla punyamasyakuhnu coya dhuna julo. subhal)l. liitam cakramahabihiirabasthita
masedebasa(l)l)skarita guru baj(r)acary[yja srlbhi(ma)rajana coya biya hatakhiiya sakyabal)lsa bha
jumuniya dharm[mjacitta utpatti juyao coka jula. subhal)l.
Marginal title: ma!)icfiQao.
A Nevarl prose version of the Ma"iciu!iivadiina. Cf. No.6.

1 For brlhi.

Hs.

or.

6424.

Paper. Fols. 59, unnumbered. 35,4 x 11 cm. 28 x 6,5 em. 6 lines . Nepalakara. Nevan. Dated N.
E. 975. Written by Vilasavajra Vajracarya, a high official (bhonta) of the Elakvatha, Patan.

Maflicu4iivadiinoddhrta.
Beg.: Ol)l nama!) snvajrasa(t)tvaya. Ol)l namo ratnatrayaya. hnapal)l purapfirb[bjakalasa sraba
(s)tipura dhaya nama nagarasa anathapi!)Qa dhiiya nama grhe dayakao taya ujhiinaya madhyasa
jetabana dhaya nama mahabiharasa srl-3-bhagabiina sakyamunina julasal)l srabaka bhikukapani
munakao sabhiima!)Qala dayakao bijyatal)l. thva belasa sn-3-sakyamuni bhagabiinanal)l julasal)l
thaogu prabhii ( . . . ) desa chaguli dasyal)l co!)a. thva desa juyuo gathil)lgu dhalasa. subhike juyao
eona. du(r)bhika dhayagu gvabelasal)l ma duo hanal)l sa(s)ya-sahmana sal)lpfifl)[!)ja juya. hanal)l
dhii(l)l)ta eolavala khu adil)l dutajanapani SUl)l ma duo hanal)l sa mesa colaya iidinal)l pasu pa[l)ljchi
asamkhya dayao cona. thathil)lria subhike juyao conagu thiina chaguli dao.
End: pratyeka buddhapani julasal)l ma!)icfiQa-raja iidipanal)l paribiHa dakvam akasarathasa tayao
boyakao yanal)l. thva belasa kenamatranal)l sakyaketu-nagalasa thyanakaia bijyatal)l. thva belasa
kus(a)la biirtta hlanao bhagabiina pyahmal)l lihii bijyatal)l. puna(r)biila thanal)l li ma!)icfiQa-rajayata
padmottara iidll)l samastasyanal)l bijyatakao hanal)l rajabhikheka bilal)l . . . thva byaiasa thva ma!)i11

Nr. 9-10
cuc;la-rajana durpa(sa)ha-rajaya aparadha dakvalP kamii yaniio jooa phakva dhana-salPpat(t)i biyao
byalii biyao chotalP. pnna(r)biila thva byelasalP nisyalP jalPbudvipaya sa(s)ya-sahma badhaya juyao
subhike juyao olalP. thva byelasalP nisyalP jalPbudvlpaya lokapani samastalP anand[r]a jula dha
kalP srl-3-bhagabiinanalP julasiilP thao purb[b]ajanmaya mahima-kha ajda dayakalalP . . . srl-3sakyamuni bhagabiinana ajna dayakugu oenao ' " sakala sabhiilokapanisyana srl-3-bhagabanaya
caranasa bhoka puyao byala phoIiiio thao 2 julasalP iisramasalP tu lihii bijyatalP . . .
Colophon: iti srl-3-mal)ic[a]uc;lavadana(lP) nepalabhiikhii(yalP) samapta(m). subhalP. sreyo 'stu.
salPbat 975 miti akhac;l(h)asuklaya 5 sa brhaspatibara thva uhnu salPpurl)[l)]a si(d)dhayaka dina
julo. suddhalP va asuddhaIP lekhakva doaka (nasti). likhitalP elakvatha-bhonta madjusrl-lalPhoe
sarasuti-nani ba[r]j(r)acary[y]a srlbirasabajrana svacitta haramana juyao thva postaka cosyalP taya
julo. etatpul)yana sarb[b]asa(t)tvaprani uddhara juya mala. gvahmasyana thva postaka bicala yata
ohmasayata sua-analPda juya mala sadakiilalP.

10

Hs.

or.

4336.

Paper. Fois. 57, numbered 359-415. First two leaves damaged with loss of text at the left hand
side. 41 x 13 cm. 32,7 x 8,5 cm. 9 lines. Nepalakara. Nevarl. Undated.

Sudhanariijakumtlriivadiina.

Beg.: (namo ratna)trayaya. (OIP) nama(i)) srlsakemunaya. namo 'stu te . . . IP bodhisa(t)tvaya

mahima-kha nenegu hada ika jula dhakalP. upoata dhiiyahma bodhisa(t)tvanalP jula(salP) ' "
(bina)ti yatalP. thvate bhikuganapanisaya bhiia nenao thana srlsakyamuni bhagabananalP julasalP
. . . khvala svayao ajda dayakao bijyatalP. he bhikuganapiIp dhaka chaguli samayasa budhagaya . . .
o dharmaya kha-kathii ajna dayakalalP. bho upoata-debaputra. he sadhujanapani. jinalP hoao
kalasa rna . . . nalP ajda dayakao taogu hanalP jinalP nenao tayagu kha thani chapanista kane.
chapanisyanalP yakacit(ta) . . . (bhaga)biinanalP ajna dayakao bijyatalP. thvate srlbhagabiinaya ajda
nenao sakalasyanalP thaniya dinasa ti . . . ina dhakalP manasa harkhamana yanao salPghaganapani
sakalasyanalP lahiita hiijojalapao binati . . . ajna dayakao bijyatalP. bho salPghaganapani pulapurbakalasa dharm[m]abatipura dhiiyagu nagara . . .
End: tuitakayika debaputrapanisyanalP ratnayagu bimana ata kotahata hayao . . . bati-rani ma
nohara apasara . . . ratnayagu bimanasa tayao tuitabhubanasa thata yanakala. thva byalasa dharm
[m]akusa-riijii pramuanalP sakala prajiilokapanisyanalP hiihakala yanao sakala prajalokaganapani
syanalP iikasasa tha svayao hiiya 2 dhana mahiiraja sudhana-mahiiraja dharm[m]abati-rani manohara
apasara-maharani dhakalP nama miitra kayiio thvapanisayagu svaka-dhalPda jaka kayiio cona. tha
nalP Ii thvahma tuitaka(y)ika debalokanalP tuitabhubanasa bijyatakao nana prakaranalP puja ya
nao amrtabhojana yata[kata]kao binati yatalP. bho rajakumara. ao chalapola sudharm[m]abu(d)dha
prasid(d)ha jula. hanalP dharm[m]agata bodhisa(t)tva prasid(d)ha jula. hanalP dharm[m]abati bo
dhini prasid(d)ha julalP. hanalP malPgailni prasid(d)ha jula. thvapani sakalyalP myaba rna u. jitUIP
thuka dhakalP srlbhagabiinanalP dayakalalP. thanaya a thuli. thvanalP Ii thvahma sudharm[m]aku
sala-riijakumarayata malPtrlgana prabhrtinalP prajalokaganapani sakalyalP sahita yanao sudina-u
nulP sudharm[m]akusa-rajakumiirayata rajy[ay]iibhiyaka biyao silPhiisanasa bijyatakao raja siHiio
sudharm[m]akusala-riija dhaka nama prayalPta yanao raja salao talalP.
Marginal title: sudhao (left) - kumao (right).
A prose version in Nevarl of the Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina.
12

Nr. 11
11

Us.

or.

6462.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fois. 63, numbered. 31,5 x 12,6 cm. 26 x 8,3 cm. 9 lines. Nepalakara.
Nevarl. Dated N. E. 1003. Written by Ratnakdiinanda Vajracarya of Kvathabiihiila, Thahititola,
Kathmandu.

Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina.

Beg.: srlganyasaya namo. Oljl namo. ratnatrayaya namo. hnapaljl sri-3-buddhadharmasa(Ijl)

ghayata namaskara yanao thanaljl li upoata-debaputrana binati yataljl. bho bhagabana. purapiir
bakalasa juyao onagu sudhana-rajakumarayagu miihatm(y)a nanyagu ati ika jula. ajiia dayakasya
bijyahune dhakaljl binati yataljl. thvate upoata-debaputrana binati yakagu nenao srlsakemuni bha
gabiinanal)l ajiiii dayakalaljl. bho upoata neo. purapiirbakalasa chaguli samayasa bodhagaya nama
bodhima[ljl]ndapabihiirasa jayasrl-bhichuna1 jinasn-rajakumara bodhisa(t)tva pra[r]bhiti sabhiiman
dalasa munao con.agu belasa dharmakathii ajiia [daya] dayakao bijyataljl. bho upoadha-debaputra.
cha miihajiiiini sadhu ao. syabiisa. yakacitta yanao nyao dhakaljl ajiia dayakalaljl. thvate srlbhaga
banaya ajiiii nanao thaniya dinasa jhijistapanisena sa(d)dharmaya kathii nenya data dhaka dhiiyao
haramana yanao lahiita hiijalapao binati yataljl. bho guru sakyamunL jipanisena nenyegu ati ika
jula. sudhana-rajakumaraya kha-ajiiii prasa[ljl]nna juyao bijyaye mala dhaka binati yataljl.
End: thva belasa dharmaba[r]ti-ranina kaya sudhana-rajakumarayata bhalimaca manohara raniya
ta kusalabiirtta yanao bijyataljl. thva helasa rajakumaranaljl manohara-raninaljl mama dharmaba[r]
ti-raniyata caranakamalasaljl bhoka puyao namaskara yanao bijyataljl. thva belasa nana prakarana
bhojana yiitakiio bhojana yiitake dhunakao putraya vala soyao dhana-rajana ajiia dayakalaljl. bho
putra. cha gana onao oya dhaka iijiiii dayakalaljl. thva belasa'babiiya bhiiii neniio sudhana-rajaku
marana binati yiitaljl. bho babii. thananaljl ji plhii oniigu a nisyaljl banayiigu parbatayiigu dra . .
bhubanayiigu bibiihara yiiniigu dako a mama babiiyake binati yiiniio sua-ananda yiiniio bijyiitaljl.
thva belasa prajiilokapanista niina prakiiraya bhojana yatakao bela biyao chotaljl. prajaganapani
syanaljl maljlgalaglta yanao thao 2 thiinasa onao sua-anandana conal)l. thva belasa dhana-rajana
sudhana-rajakumiira dharmaba[r]ti rani manohara-rani mantrl-sahitanaljl srl-3-atamibrata dharala
piio prajaloka pratipala yanao sua-iinandana rajye bhoga yiinao bijyataljl dhakaljl sn-3-bhagabii
nanaljl iijiia dayakao bijyataljl. thva belasa chalapolayii dharmaputra ji thuka dhakaljl upoadha
debaputrana binati yata.
Colophon: iti srl-atamivratamahima-sudhanarajakumaravadana2 trayodasa[m] adhyaya(i}.) sa
mapta(i}.): thvate pustaka liipitahma kvathabiiharaya srl-baj(r)acary[y]a ratnakesananda(na) jaja
miinapanista coya biyii jula. subha(m). sambat 1003 m(i)ti baisiik(h)asukla 15 maljlgalabarayii dinasa
thva pustaka saljlpurr** coyii jula. subham. maljlgalaljl bhavatu.
Marginal title: sudhana (left) - riija (right).
A Neviin prose version of the Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina.
1 For bhi/quo.
2 For 0kumiiriivadiine.

13

Nr. I2
u

Us.

or.

4337.

Paper.Fois. 143, paginated 1-143 ; last fol(s). missing. 38 x 17 , 2 cm. 30 x 10,5 cm. 12 lines.
Devanagarl.Nevan. Undated.

Suprlyasiirthabiihukathii. Not quite complete.

Beg.: Oij1 namal) snratnatrayaya. Oij1 namal) snmadamoghapasalokesvaraya. om namal) srlsakya
munaya mahabauddhiiya II yah snmachrlghano loke saddharma(ij1) samupadisat I sasanani trilokesu
yayaij1tu1 tasya sarvada 11 1 1/ natva guru(ij1) triratnaij1 ca kathayami samasatal) I a!amlvratamahiit
mya(ij1) naipiilebhiiita(ij1) mahat 11 2 11 tad yathiibhiit. purabhijfio jayasrl sugatatmajal) I bodhimal)
cja(pa)vihiire sa vijahiira sasiiij1ghikah II tatra jinesvan nama bodhisa(t)tvaya priivadat. taij1s cbrutva
tha asokaya kukku!aramasaij1srital) II 4 II upaguptal) punal) praha a!amlvratam uttamaij1 1 tathii
snsakyasiij1ho 'sau anandam avadan muda II 5 II punarbara athiinaij1taraij1 thanaij1 li Srlsakyasiij1ha
bhagabananaij1 maitrlya bodhisa(t)tva hanaij1 jimasva(sa)l(a)tya bhikugal)a sarlputra maudgalyaya
na subhiiti hanaij1 debaloka daityaloka yakaloka apsaragal)a kinnaramahoraga sn-asoka-raja snji
nesvara nama bodhisa(t)tva iidiij1 sakala sabhiiloka munakava bodhimal)cjapa-mahiibiharasa bijyana
va sakala sabhalokaya kbvala svayava thavagu piirbajanmasa supremasarthabahu mahajana dhaya
kava janma juya belasayagu katha ajfia dayakava bijyataij1. he maitrlya bodhisa(t)tva.purapiirbaka
lasa baranasi-nagare kasiketre priya nama juyava conahma sarthabahu chahma basalapaij1 cona.
gathiij1nahma dhalasa.mahadata dharmatma juyava cona. hanaij1 apalapratapa dayava cona. bha
gyamani juyava cona. sadasarbakiWmaij1 saddharma yayaguli rasa juyava cona. hanaij1 thava pari
biiranaij1 apalaij1 duhma ananda aisvary[y]a apalaij1 badhaya juyava cona. sakala lokava premacitta
juyava cona. sila sobha[ba]naij1 saij1yukta juyava conahma thathiij1na mahajana thvahma priyasar
thabahu mahajanaya stn bhadraprema dhaka nama juyava conahma hanaij1 patibrata dharmasa
conahma suyanita IakaI)anaij1 saij1yukta juyava conahma svamibhakti juyava cona paramasundarl
srllakmlsamana juyava conahma sarbalokava prlti juyava cona danadharma yayaguli catura juyava
conahma thathiJpnahma bhadraprema nama juyava conalij1]hma strl napa ratikrlcja surasa yanava
mahasukbanaij1 pa(rama) ana(n)dana rasabhoga yanava basalapaij1 cona.
End: thanaij1 li thathiij1hma debaraja iJpdrayagu bacana bhakba nenava bodhisa(t)tvagal)apisa
naij1 svanaya bimana ata jonava gaij1dharbagal)apisyaij1 dUij1dubhi biidya thanava bimana atasa
tathagata bijyacakava brahmakayika nama svargabhubanasa bijyacakalaij1. debaraja iij1dra prabhr
tiJp sakala debagal)apisanaij1 pupa dbiipa dlpa gaij1dha naibedya amrta phala sa[r]yyasana dibyoa
dhi iidinaij1 dohalapava piijabhiiba manya yanava anaij1danaij1 bijyacakalaij1. thanaij1 li jetabanama
hiibiharasa snsakyasiij1ha bhagabana bijyanava jimasvasalatya bhiku pramukbanaij1 maitn-bodhi
sa(t)tva sariputra-maudgalyayana-kasyapa-anaij1da-bhiu prabhrtiJp sakala debaloka-daityaloka
nagaloka prabhrtiJp manuyalokaya raja maij1tri praja prabhrti[ij1]naij1 sakalasyanaij1 piijabhaba
manya yiitakava dharmaya kathii ajfia dayakava bijyataij1 . .. punarbara hakanaij1 magha nama
sarthabiihu jinaij1 baradad(v)lpajatra vana belasa la kenava upadesa bivahma ava saradvatl putra
nama bhiku juyava cona gvahma sukesl dhakaij1 nama juyava conahma asvarajana thavagu hmasa
tayava samudra tare yanava hala.ava thani maitrl-bodhisa(t)tva juya janma kala. gvahma jvala
mukbl nama yaa juyava belasa jita julasaij1 kinnarabhubanayagu la keniiva chokahma cha julaij1
kasyapa-bhiku thuka. gvahma miihesvari nama banadebl juyava baradad(v)lpajatra vaneguya upa
desa bivahma ava anaij1da nama bhiku cha julaij1. punarbara he bhikugal)apiij1. jina piirbajanmasa
hnasa bara saij1ma ratnakara bani[r]y[y]a bepiila vanagu belasa sahasra cauragal)a vayava dul)kba
biva belasa jinaij1 hnasabhagasa cha bhiiga 2 biyava saij1toa yanava choya. punarbara hiikanaij1
baradad(v)lpajiHra vana lihii vayava ratnadhvaja boyakava ratnava gakava biya ava sahasra bhiku
juyava conaij1. ava thva sahasra bal)ijalaganapinaij1 bodhisa(t)tva mahiisa(t)tva juyava janma juyava
cona thuka.punarbara .. . sakyasiJpha.
14

Nr. 12-13
Marginal title: supre(mavadana) and supri(yavadana).
Colophons: iti snbhadrakalpavadane supriyajatake baradadvlpajatrakatha namiidhyayai). (fo!. 53
back), iti snbhadrakalpavadane supriyajatake prathama(i) kinnarabhiimikatha namiidhyayai) (fo!.
83 back), iti SrIsupriyavadane upagupta[m]asokasaJ:llbhaane supriyajatake snbhaskaramanlratnada
na nama dvitlya(i) kinnaribhiimikatha namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 92 back), iti snsupriyajatake bhaskara
mal).iratnadanam nama trtlya(i) kinnanbhUmikathii namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 97-98), iti snsupremajata
ke snvasamanikaratnadanam nama caturtha(i) kinnarlbhuvanakatha namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 107
front), iti snsupremajatake kinnarabhuvanena grhaprasthiinam namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 109 back), iti
snsupremajatake syamakarl).a-asvaraja-amtardhyanam namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 113 front), iti srIsupre
majatake supremasarthabahu-bajrad(v)lpajatrayarp. grhaprabeso namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 115 back) , iti
snsupremavadane sahasracaura-uddharakatha namiidhyayai) (fo!. 135 back), iti snsupremavadane
supremasarthabahurajyabhieko namiidhyaya(i) (fo!. 139 front).
A version in Nevan prose of the Supriyiivadiina. Cf. S. Lienhard, Die Abenteuer des Kaufmanns
Sif(lhala: Eine nepalische Bilderrolle aus der Sammlung des Museums fur Indische Kunst Berlin, p. 23,

footnote 44.

1 For jayantu.

13

Us.

or.

4340.

Paper. Fols. 163. 29,5 x 8 cm. 25 x 4,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. NevarI. Dated N.E. 961. Written
by Vajracarya Siddhinarasimha from Thahititola, Suvarl).apral).alimahanagara ( = Kathmandu) .
Avilpd: Upo$adhavrata.
Beg. : om namo srI-amoghapasa-lok[y]esvaraya namo. om namo ratnatrayaya. om namo rokana
thaya bodhisa(t)tvaya mllhiisa(t)tvaya mahakalunlkaya. tad yatha. om mal).ipadme hUm . . . hnapam
sn-3-kalunamaya sri-3-amoghapasa-lok[y]esvarayata namaskara. prathamam bhaktipiirb[b]akal).a
mahiisuci ylinao Isvarayake mana tasya(m) bhaktipiirb[b]akanam piijlimlil).ya ylinlio srI-3-atamibra
tayli katha neplirabhakhana jina hlaye . purlipiirb[b]akarasa plit(a)rIputra nlima nagarayli asvaka
raj ana julasam ku[r]kiitli nlima biharasa srI-3-upagupta-bhikuna jogesvarayake prlirthana-binati
ylika ju1aJP. bho upagupta jogesvara. chalapolaya dayli-krplina jina julasli anega prakalayli dharm
[m]ayli katha ilane dhuna. ahorlitra bratakatha lidina lakacaityaya bratadharm[m]a adina nana
dharm[m]aya kathii nene dhuna. lio brata dakosa maha uttama juyao conagu sn-3-amoghapasa
lokesvaraya katha tvam ilane ika jula. bho upagupta jogesvara. ajDa prasamna jusya bijyaye mala
dhaka asvaka-rajana binati ylitam. thvate bhali nenao upagupta-bhikuna julaslim ajDa dayakusya
bijyatam.

End: . . (ca)ranasa bhoka puyao hanam byalli kayao asvaka-rlijli julasam plit(a)riputra thyanakao
prajlipanista dharm[m]ayli bheda syanlio anandana bijyatam. thana Ii hanam thva kha bodhimal).Qa
pamahabihalasa jinasrIrlija bodhisa(t)tvana samastam jogesvalapanista kanam. bho jogesvalapani
dhakaJP gvahmasyanam thva atamibrataya kha kanio gvahmasyanam thva kha ilenio gvahmasya
nam thva kha hlayio gvahmasyanam thva kha hlatakio gvahmasyanam thva sn-alamibrataya pusta
ka dayaido gvahmasyanam pUlaka dayakli biyio gvahmasyana piija jaka ylina tayio gvahmasyanam
alamibrataya mahimli-kha kanio thathi(m)gu bart[t]adharm[m]asa1 rasa ylitasa biiitcha ylitasa thva
panisamastaylim manobailchii piirl).[I)]a juyao akalabhaI)Qala lanlio samastaJP bighna haraI)a juyao
15

Nr. 13-14
onio. srl-astamibrata dayakiio biyiiyii pUl)yana samasta lokana miiqlna yiitakiio mahii uttama juyiio
janma kiiya dayio. manoba(ql)[c]chii purl)[l)]a juyio lokapai\ca riijii mantri samasta lokanaql miinya
yiiyio. miinya yiitakiio cone dayio. mahapadmajfiiil)i2 juyio. maha bhagemiil)i juyio . artha dharm[m]a
kiima moka liiyio. samasta siistranaql piilaqlgata juyio . . . hanaql bodhijfiiina liiniio nirbiinapada
liisyaql samyaksaqlbuddha dhiiyakao sukhiibatilokadhiitusa aqltajiini' jusyaql mahii iinandana bi
jyiitaql.
Colophon: iti srlsiikyamuJ)i-buddhabhanalaka-srl-a!amivratapuJ)yamahatme atajanmakathiiyal)l.
avimcikrta-upoa<:lhavrata nama samapta. je dharm[m]a hetuprabhava hetu(ql) teaql tathiigata. he
vadat[a] teiiql ca jo nilodha evaqlviidi mahiisramana[ql](l)). likhitaql thahititola suvarJ)[J)]ap(r)aJ)a
rimahiinagala maitrlpuramahiivihiilaya srl-3-vajracary[y]a siddhinalasiqlhena liitam iti. sUbha(m).
saqlvat 961 m(i)ti siraga 11 sa saqlpiirl)[J)]a yana. 8ubhaql.
The ms. deals with merits acquired by Buddhists by taking a vow (vrata) and performing worship
to Amoghapasalokesvara. As examples it gives the stories of Prince Visvantara (fol. 18ff.), Sucan
dragrhapati (fol. 55 ff.), King Brahmadatta (fol. 66ff.), Siqlhasarthavaha (fol. 68ff.), King Sivadatta
(fol. 104ff.) and Prince Mahasattva (fol. 113 ff.). For a translation into German of the Simhasiirtha
biihvavadiina (Skt. Simhasiirthaviihiivadiina) contained in this manuscript see S. Lienhard 1985, p. 43
and pp. 89 ff.

1 For bratao.
2 For mahiiparamao.
3 For antaryani.

14

Hs.

or.

6224.

Paper. Wooden book-covers. Fols. 216 (numbered 1-216) and 2 stray fols. one of which is blank,
the other containing a passage from another ms. of the Vasuqldhariidevlvrata. 22,4 x 9,5 cm.
18 x 6 cm. Devaniigarl. Nevar!' Dated Vikr. E. 1984. Written by l'ekabiihiidura Citrakarl of
Tavacapalatola, Milakvache, Bhaktapur.

Vasurruihariidevlvrata: Sucandriivadiina.

Beg.: Oql namo ratnatrlyaya 1 Oql namo bu(d)dhiiya [I] gurubya (f) namo dharm[m]iiya 1 tarane
nama(l)) 1 saqlghaya 1 mahatme nama 1 viharatl kanakriidau sakyasiI)1ha munlndro aparlmitasurasaql
ghai(l)) sevyamano janoghai(l)) 1 kubelayedaianetro iakaI)ayuktagatra 1 smabhavad hridayastha sar
vaiokehltastha 1 srl-3-ratnatrlyaya nama(l)) 1 srl-3-sakyanathii(ya) namaskiira(l)) 1 hniipiiql srl-3buddha-dharm[m]a-saqlgha svahmastaql namaskara yaniiva srl-3-sakemuni tathiigata juyiihma na
maskara juio. srl-3-siikesiqlha bhagabiina sumeru dhiiya parbatasa samastaql debagaJ)a manuya
ganapaJ)isena caka uyakava dako munlsvaraya lsvaraya dhiiyakava sabhii dayakasya bljyaka juio.
gathlhma srl-siikemuJ)i bhagabana dhiiiasa. uphoiasvanaya hala thyeql mia. saqlpurl)aiachenanaql
a(ql)jukta juyava sarlra. samastaql pranlsake uti anakaql elta tayiiva bljyiikahma. sakaieql iokayiita
hlta yanava bijyiikahma srlbhagabana juio.
End (214ff). saqlsiira byaptamana yanava bijyakahma thathiqlhma srl-3-basuqldhara debi chaia
poiaya caranakamaiasa baraqlbara koti 2 namaskiira dhakaql parame(sva)rlyata phako stuti yiiniiva
thlthlql manasa ati iinanda yaniiva guruya caranasaql bhoka puyava sabhiisa cona bhkhuganapani
briihmana chetrl vaisya sudra iidlql anega iokapani sakaiyeql ananda yanava dharmasa eltta tayava
srl-3-basuqldhiiriidebiya brata yanava anandanaql cona juiaql. thuguli a julasaql ku[r]kuttiira mahii16

Nr. 14-15
vyahiirasa1 bljyiiniiva sn[r]-upagupta-bhlchunaljl sn-asvaka-riijii prabhrti saljlpurl)a sabhiisa ganapa
nista iijDii dayakagu nyeniiva tayii dhakaljl bodhimandapamahiibihiirasa jayasn-bhlchunaljl jinasrl
riija bodhlsa(t)tva prabhrti sakalyeljl lokarakyii yiiya nimi[r](t)tina puriipiirbakiilasa snbasuljldhiirii
debiyii vrata prakiisa juvagu sucandra-grihapati rakyii juvagu a. sucand(r)iibadiiniiyii a iijdii daya
ku julaljl. subhaljl.
Colophon: iti sucand(r)iivadiina(ljl) samiiptaljl . . . srlsambata 1984 jyetha 9 gate 6 asti adltebiira
uhnu si(d)dha yiinii julaljl. thva siip(h)u covahma srl-3-basuljldhiiriidebiyii srlmahiilakmldebiyii Srl3-baIakumiirlyii krpiinaljl ta(va)capiilatola-miliikvacheyii bhairabasiljl citrakiirlyii chaya. bhiljlbiihii
dura dtrayii kiiya tekabiihiidura dtrakiirl jula. thva sap(h)ulisa sakalapaljlcasyena dona thiisa chemii
yiiniiva sacye yiiniiva biilaa tekabiihiidurayii uparasa sakalasyenaljl krpii [tayii] tayiiva bonii dlya
miila. srI-3-miihiilakmi nama(IJ). srIbasuljldhiirii nama(IJ). srlbiilakumiirl nama(IJ). srIsarasvati na
ma(IJ). srlnabadurgiidebi nama(IJ). tettisakoti debatiiljl sadiikiilaljl rakyii yiiya [rayii yiiya] miila.
bhagabiin.
Text on front of fol. 1: Oljl. srl-3-basuljldhiiriidevl. srl-3-mahiilakmi. srI-3-biilakumiirl. thva sa
p(h)u trItiyii bratayiigu.

1 For biharasa.

15

Hs.

or.

4348.

Paper. Fois. 61, fol. 62 missing. 21,3 x 7 cm. 16,5 x 4 cm. 5 lines. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit with
Neviirl paraphrase. Dated N.B. 847. Written by Vajriiciirya Prabhiikara of Tarumiilamahiivihiira,
Kathmandu. Donors : four Siikyabhikus, namely the brothers Jayachurifi, Jasiljldeo, Jasamiina and
Jasasiddhi of Ikubiihiila, Mahiigurlnani, Yentiicheljl.

VasurruJhariivrata (Avaghoanandimukhiivadiina).

Beg.: Oljl namalJ snvasudhiiriiya. vasuljldhiirii(ljl) sadii natvii diilidra[n]-avatiiranl desayiimi manu
yiirthaljl sar[v]vaduIJkbapramocanl. iidisaljl srlbasuljldhiiradeblyiita namskiira(IJ). thvahma para
myasvarI sribasudhiiriidebfjuyuhma gathiljlgva dhiirasii. samastasa(t)tvapriinipanisa diiridraduIJkha
mocanii yiifiana bijyiika. thathiljlhma basuljldhiiriideblyiita namaskiira. atityapiirv[v]a srlvasudhiira
devlvrataprakiisitakathii(ljl) pravak(y)iimi. atityal)l tiikiira ono. piirb[b]aja[r]mmasa1 srlbasuljldhii
riideblyii brata prakiisa juogUrl kha jena hliiye . sriiyatiiljl tiivan tuitabhuvanadevIgana sarv[v]a mili
tvii ma(r)tyaman<jale sarv[v]adiilidrasa(t)tvii(ni) drtvii srlvasudhiirani pracodayiimi. fial)o. yiivat[ra]
gva berasa dhiirasii. tiivat[ a] thva berasa tuita dhiiyii bhubanasa debIgal)apani sakarel)l muIiiio
madhe2-mal).<jarasa diilidrasa(t)tvapani svayiio srlbasudhiiriidebI thama the thamaljl udaya jnraljl.
End: thvanaljl rl siiryodaya riijiiyii kiiya riijaputra chahma vao. tbva riijaputra riijii sariio yaubariija
dhaka nama prakiinti yiiseljl tayii. thva bratadharm[m]a kha kanakeyiita arthana thvahma yaubarii
jana ma(r)tyamal).<jarasa sakabhinaljl thva srlbasudhiiriideblyii bratadharma prakiisa yiiIiiio sukhana
mahii iin(an)dal)l yiiIiiio bijyiikatvaljl juro. iti piirv[v]asnvasudhiiriidevlvrata saljlpiirn[n]aIJ. asva
ghokho-nandimukbo-avadiina(ljl) parisamiipta(m) . ye dharm[m]ii [vii] hetuprabhiivii hetu(ljl) teiiljl
tathiigata . . . siikyabhiku jasiljldeo pramukhana sakara paribiiriiniiljl jatapul).e<jhadbhavatiiciiry[y]a
piidhyiiya miitiipitrpiirb[b]a gamanaljl krtvii sak[r]ala sa(t)tva riisya anuttaraljl jdiinapharaljl p(r)iip
nuyiiti. svasti. srlmatpasupaticaral)akamaladhiiridhusaritasiroruhasrImatmiinesvarltadevatiivara
rabdhaprasiidadedipyamiinota3ravikuratilakahanumantadhvaja -nepiiresvara -mahiiriijiidhiriija -riij a17

Nr. 15-16
rajendra-sakararajacakriidhisvala-srlsrljayajaga[rlijayamaradeba-palamabhaiiiiraka debiinam sada
samaravijayiniim prabhu thiikulasya bijayara[rliya.
Colophon: danapati srllnatkiittamal).gapamahanagare ki(r)tipul).ya-mahiiviharavasthita-raganato
ra-ikubiihiira-mahiigurlnani entacheyii grhe vii(s)tavya dharm[m]atmii sakyabhiku bhiida srljayachu
rina dvitr bhriitr srljasimdeo trtiya bhratr srljasamanadeo caturtha bhratr srljasasi(d)dhi thvapani
pehma samuc(c)ayana srl-3-basudhiiradeblya dharm[m]asa(s)tra-kha dayaka juro . . . thvati pUl).yana
jajamanasya ayu-arogya-jana[d]dhana-samtiina-lakmlbrddhir astu. bhiikha atha paladesa. danapati
sakyabhiku srljasimdeo sakyabhiku srljasasiddhi thvapani nihma ut(ta)rapamtha hlasa atrasa
banika-banaja yasyam conii byarasa dharm[m]acitta ut[ra]pa(t)ti jiiyarapam oyao thva bhagabati Srl3-basudhiiriideblya dharm[m]abrata-kha dayaka juro. thva byarasa miihii ika juyiio bhagabiina srl-3corabucibaj(r)iisana akobhya srl-3-hiiratidebi srl-baj(r)abira miihiikiira srl-3-bhi[rm]masyana agha
debatiisyii nikasa conao thva pustaka rikhita[ka]m. etat[ra]pul).yiinubhiivena jajamiinasya iha[m]ro
kya sukhasampa(t)ti-dhanalabha(m) pararokya sukhiivati(m) p(r)ii(p)nuvam[na]ti. sleyo 'stu. svasti.
sambat 847 pauamasyasuklapaka titrya trthva sravanalJ,aksatr[ar]e hatajvagya jathiikar(a)l).[l).]a
mahot[r]are brhaspativii[ra]sare dhanuriisigate savyatad dhanuriisigate candramasi eta[r]ddine rikhi
tam. sampiirl).[l).]am I[n]ti. rikhiteyam srlkiamal).gapasthal)e tarumiiramahiiviharii piirv[v]akhii kva
svaka nairatya-cheyii vaj(r)iiciiry[y]a-srlprabhiikalana rikhita[m]m i[n]ti. yathadetram4 tathii rikhi
tam. rekhako na[. Jsti dvakham. jadi suddham va [m]asuddham vii so . . . (rest missing) .
The ms. concerns a vrata. It contains stories and legends to illustrate the merits to be acquired by
the worshippers of the Goddess Vasumdharii (in Nev. usually spelled Vasurndhtirii) by observing this
vow (vrata).

1 For janmasa.

2 For martya-.
3 For miinonnata.
4

16

For yatiidr!arp.

Hs.

or.

4339.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 7.

(2) Vicitrakarl1ikiivadlinoddhrta: PadmaSekhariivadiina (fol. 233-279).
Beg.: Om namo bhagavate siikyamunaya namo. hnapam thanam Ii chaguli samayasa dharm[m]a
pattana dhiiya nama l)agarasa deba naga jaka gandharb[b]a asura garuda kinnare mahoraga thvate
iidim samastam debalokapal).isyal).a iidalabhiibana piijamiinya yatakao srl-3-siikyamuni bhagabiina
bijyakatvam jula. hanam asamya bodhisa(t)tvapal).i hanam srabakasamghapaui thvate sabhii mu
nakao sd-3-Siikyamuni bhagabiina tvam bijyiika julo. thva berasa citrarati debaputrana julasiim sd-3bhagabiinayiita sva ciika uliio pradachina yanao sra(d)dhabhiiba tayao srl-3-bhagabanaya khvala
svayiio binati yiitam . . . citralatigamdhina dhiiyii nama puskalanisa basa yiinam conahma ji thukii.
thva puskalaniyii thiisa matha chaguli dasyam cona. thugu mathasa jina julasiim cojyii yiiya dhaka
bhiilapii. thva cojya yanana subha juyio Iii asubha juyio Iii jina ma siya. thvate nene dhakam ji thana
oya. he bhagabana dhakam ajda dayakusya bijyiiya mala dhakam binati yasyam Ii srlbhagabiinana
ajda dayakalam. he debaputra. cojya yanaya phala mahii uttama thuka. athaba debapratima julasiim
svanayii pratima julasiim simaya pratima julasam niinii prakiilaya cihna julasam cojya yayagu maha
pUl)ya thuka dhakam iijlia dayakusyam Ii debaputrana binati yatam. he bhagabiina. thvaguli citrakii
lakary[y]a sunanam yata. thva cojya yakahmana chu phala lata. thva samastam iijlia dayakusya
18

Nr. 16-17
bijyaya mala dhakal!l binati yakaguli nenao sn-3-bhagabiinana ajna dayakalal!l. he debaputra. thva
cojya yakahmaya piirb[b]ajanmaya br[lial!ltal-kha kane neo. bho debaputra. chaguli karal!lta(ra)sa
bimala nama puskalani chaguli dasyal!l cona. thvaguli margasa atimanorama ke cha a dayakal!l taya
dao. thva tbiisa bimala nama puskaranisa julasal!l semantakapuli nagaiasa conahma jnanada[r]tta
nama srilha chahma dayao thvaguli manolama grhesa oyao nana prakara cItra bicitrana pal!lcalal!l
gana coka julal!l. thva jnanada[r]tta Srllhi juyi gathina dhalasa. sra(d)dbiiol!lta sU(d)dhaci[r]tta
dharmatma bratasa lasa juo. thathil!lna abasalasa anegatirthabiisijanapanisyana thuguli manolama
grlhasa svayao thathi prakarana svaya tUl!l yayapuka sunanal!l cojya yanao tala khya. thva cokahma
dha[l!l]nya 2 dhaka dbiilal!l.
End: ali ascary[y]a dhakal!l dbiioguli nenao srlbhagabanana ajda dayakalal!l. bho kasyapa. ascar
y[y]a caya mumvala. gathe dbiilasa. thva ssalasa manuyaloka gvahmasyanal!l biina dayakala
ohmanal!l subarl}[l} ]arupya iidina aladbiituna dayakalal!l. gvahmanal!l lohaya siya dayakao bud
dhaya bibiilasa dvalapatllp stbiipana yata thvatena thao 2 anusalatina phala layio. thvatena chapani
ascary[y]a caya mumvala dhakal!l sn-3-sakyamuni bhagabiinal!l ajda dayakuguli nenao kasyapa
bhichuna bimati yatal!l. he bhagabiina. chaiapolaya ajna nenao jipani bogha juya dhuna dhakal!l
dhayao thithi haramana yanao srabakabhichudebagana nagagana jakegana gandharbagana manu
kegana daityagal}a thvate sabbiigal}a samasta[l!l]sena srl-3-bhagabiinayak[y]e amrtasamana dharm
[m]akatbii nyanao maM haramana yanao thao 2 asramasa ona julal!l.
Colophon: iti srlvicitrakarl}[l}]ikavadanoddhrta(l!l) nepalabbiikha(yal!l) nava2 adhyaya(l)) sam
piirl}[l}]a(l)) samapta(l)). ye dharmma hetuprabhava hetu(l!l) teal!l . . . ya drlal!l liital!l . . . su(d)
dhal!l va asuddhal!l va maura doa na diyate . liital!l subarl}[l}]apranimabiinagala' maitripuramabiibi
hare basthita baj(r)acary[y]a dibyanal!ldana coya julo. subh.al!l. rajabirayasta.
For an edition and translation of the Padmaiekhariivadiina of the VicitrakarQikiivadiinoddhrta see

H. J0rgensen, VicitrakarQikiivadiinoddhrta. A Collection of Buddhist Legends, IX.

1 For brttiinta..
2 For navama(fJ).
3 For pra1Jii1i".

17

Hs.

or.

4329.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fols. 112, numbered 1-112. 24,5 x 7 cm. 19 x 3,5 cm. 5 lines. Nepalaka
ra. Nevari. Dated N. E. 951.

(Vlra)kuSiivadiina. From the A$laml(vrata)miihiitmya.

Beg.: Ol!l namo ratnatrayaya. Ol!l namo srlmadary[y]avalokitesvaraya bodhisa(t)tvaya mahakaru
l}ikaya. natva guru(l!l) triratn ca kathayami samasatal) alamivratamahatmya(l!l) naipalibbii
khayal!l ahat[ap . buddhagayasa bodhimal}gapamaMbibiirasa srljayasrl-bhikusena ajda dayakara.
ku[r]kkula nama mahabibiirasa upagupta-bhikusena asoka-mabiiraja pramukh jhimacya lakha
sabbiilokayata ajna dayakala. nyagrodbii namasa sr1sakyasil!lha bhagabana anal!lda-bhiku pramu
khana sabbiilokayata ajna dayakala. nenao aneka alamibrataya katbii kane dhuno. ao biriipa
mabiiraja u(d)dbiira juyigu alamiya mahima kane . baranasi nama nagarasa subal!ldhu nama raja
daya c0l!l. ohma rajana nyaya-nitina prajaloka pratipara yana pratapana satru jayalapao cakrabart
[t]i-raja juyao ala aisvary[y]ana sal!ljukta juyao mahasukhana ral}ipanisao raokriga2 yanao sakat
indra thel!l juyao cona. thathil!lhma rajaya takala dayanal!l sal!ltana chata juko ma duo chahnuya
19

Nr. 1 7-18
dinasa raj ana dhal)1da kayao manana bhiilapara. hiihii ji janma dhi(k)kara. rajya datasanal)1 aisva
ry[y]a datasanal)1 mahiisukha julasanal)1 . . . paralokasa u(d)dhara rna juo. hahii daiba. thathil)1gu
sukhabhogasa sal)1tana chahma matra uhnum datasa jithil)1 bhiigebiini suI)1 rna duo piirb[b]ajanmasa
chu>,papa yana ola jina rna siya. hii 2 kuladebatil sal)1tana dayakao prasal)1na juya mala dhakal)1 nana
prakarana sokadhal)1da kayao kuladebata piijamana yata.
End: indrana musuhuna hnilao ajiia dayakara. biriipaya karanasa pra!)a tyaga yaya tayara jura. ao
maha suriipa jura. lohitamuktabalimara3 gana dhiiyao upabiisa-purbidebaputrayake dhiila. upabiisa
kusa nama putrayata lao hlana dharagu nenao punarbiira debaraja indrana dhara. he upabiisa
purbidebaputra. chapani svahmal)1 piijarape dhiiyao parijatasvanamala chiiya amrtalakhana acama
na biyao dibyabhojana yatakao svargabiisa yiisyaIjl tara. thanal)1 ri guriehil)1 kiirasa blrakusa-mahiira
jii siikyakumara dhiiyaka janma jura. alil)1da-mahani!)i miiyadebi dhiiyaka janma jural)1. sudarsana
rii!)i jasodharadebi dhiiyakii janma jura. u unu hatiiraka opil)1 hnasahma rajiipinal)1 bhiku juya
janma jUfO. prajiilokapani kiilamrtyu juyao cakrabart[t]i-raja juyii janma jura. gurichil)1 debaputra
juya janma jura. thvate til prakiirana thvao 2 kiimuniina padabi rayu. upabiisakusa mahiirajii jura.
aiaml-upiisanii yiisyal)1 sakara prajaloka pratipara yiisyal)1 rajiiyi yiina rajyasa sukhana bhoga yiinao
cona jura. aiamiya mahima gvahmasenal)1 brata yiiyu upasana yayu. piija-bhaktl yayu ohmaya
paralokasa sr1-ary[y]abalokitesvara-karunamayaya
sebaka juya sukhiibati-baikul)1iha-bhubanasa
.
svargabiisa layu juro.
Colophon: iti divyavadano(d)dhrtasta(ml)mahiitmya(l)1) samaptaIjl. subhal)1. ma l)1galal)1 bhavatu
jagatal)1. subhal)1. sambat 951 m(Oti maghasudi 13 sa roja 3 sa siddha yana juro. subhal)1.
A Nevar1 prose version of the (Vlra)kusavadiina. Cf. Nos. 2 and 18.

1 For aham.
'2 For ratikrldti.
'
3 For omiilii,

18

Hs.

or.

4330.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fois. 59. 38 x 9 em. 32 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Nevarl. Undated.

[VlrakuSiivadiina}. From the A$!amlvratamahiitmya.

Beg.: 01)1 namo ratnatrayaya. adi hnapa hanol)1 bho srlsakemuni tathagata biriipa-raja uddhiira
juoguli asiamlbrataya mahima kanya dhakal)1 uposadha-debaputrana inapa yatal)1. bho siikeraja.
gathya dhiilasii. biiriinasi-nagarasa subandhu nama raja chahma basalapao cona jula. thva riijana
julasa l)1 nyiiya-nimitina1 prajiiloka pratipiira yiiniio pratiipana satru palapao cakrabart[t]i-raja juyao
asia aisvary[y]ana sal)1jukta juyao mahasukhana riinipanisao niipa ratikrdii2 yiinao siikiit indra
thyal)1 juyao mahiisukhana ananda!)a conal)1. paral)1tu thvahma rajiiya sakatii[l)1]nal)1 sal)1jukta
mahiisukhi. sal)1tiina chata juko rna duo
End: gulil)1 srabakajiina-pratyakajana-mahayana-matana bodhijiiiina laka. gulil)1 tathagata julal)1.
thvate prakarana thao thao kamuna-bhedatina padabi liital)1. upabiiSakusa-mahiiriijiina atami-upii
sanii-brata yaniio sakala prajiiloka patipala yaniio rajayi yiika julo. desasa julasiil)1 atibrti anabrsti
salabha: mukhlkarga mahala dahara piitana kaca sltalii sal)1griima iidil)1 bhaya chul)1 rna duo daridra
kal)1gala krpana logi kiina sula dhusi khvaca piikala ajiiiini miirkha piipi piikha!)<;ll ca!)<;li ra!)<;li
chechedhiira hil)1sala ada[r]ttii dayikiikama mithyiiciiri mrkhabiida paisiinya paruya sabhintapraliipa
mithyiidrsii nastlka siinul)1 rna duo saptab,[dd]hina sal)1jukta juyiio lokana sal)1jukta juyiio sukhana

20

Nr. 18-19
conao conaI!l. thathiJpgu a1amIbrata yao. he maharaja asoka. cal)Qasvaka juyagu papa kaya juyao
dharm[m]asvaka3 juio dhaka upagupta-bhikuna iijfia dayakala julaI!l.
Colophon: iti srldivyavadanodd(h)rtavratamalayaI!l srl-a1amivratamiihatmya(I!l) samapta[!) ](m).
subham astu. subham.
Marginal titles: bio kuo and birakuo

birakusabadana).

A Nevarl version of the VlrakuSavadana. Cf. Nos. 2, 17 and 19.

1 For nyaya-nltina.
2 F9f krlrja.
For dharmiiSoka.

19

Us.

or.

4339.

For a description of the manuscript see No.7.

(3) VlrakuSiivadiina. From the A$tamlvratamiihiitmya. (fol. 280-368).
Beg.: OI!l nama(!) srtvaj(r)asa(t)tviiya nama(!) . nama ratnatrayiiya. nama lokaniithiiya. OI!l na
mae!) srlmadary[y]avalokitesvaraya bodhisa(t)tviiya mahiisa(t)tvaya mahiikarul)ikaya. OI!l namo ro
kanathiiya. natva guru(I!l) triratnafi ca k[r]athayami samasata a1amivart[t]amahiitma[l)]ne l)yapala
bhasayaI!l aha(m). hniipaI!l guru sri-3-bu( d)dha-dharm[m]a-saI!lgha sada namaskara yanao saiPkap
tamatral srl-3-as1amibart[t]amahatm(y)a mahii taodhana mahima-kha jel)a hlaya. budhagayasa bo
dhimal)Qa(pa)mahiibihiirasa srl-3-yayasrl-bhi(k)huna srljinasrl-raja bodhisa(t)tva prabhlti sabhiilo
kayata kanaI!l. pat(a)riputra-nagarasa ku[r]kkutara(ma) niima mahiibihiilasa upagupta-bhikuna as
vaka-riijiiyiita kana prabhitiI!l jhimacyii lak(h)a sabhiirokayiita iijfiii dayakala. ileo he iinanda bhiku
prabhiti sabhiiroka anega a1amibart[t]ayii kathii kane dhuna. hanaI!l punar[a]biira iio birupa-rajii
u(d)dhiira juoguli a1amibart[h]aya mahima-$a kane. baranasi-nagarasa subandhu nama raja basala
paI!l cona. thva raj ana julasaI!l nyayanitina prajaloka pratipala yanao pratapana satru jayalapao
cakrabart[tJi-raja juyao a1a aisvary[y]ana saI!ljukta juyao mahiisuana ranipanisa napa ratikrida
yaniio siik$iita indra thyaI!l juyiio mahasuasa cona. parantu thva rajaya sakatanaI!l saI!ljukta juyao
mahiisukha saI!ltiina chata juko rna duo chahnuya dinasa gvatraparaI!lparii p(r)asaI!lsa yiiila thvayii
putra thvahma [thvayii putra thvahma] dhakaI!l pastabasa yana raj ana dhaI!lda kiiyao manasa bhiira
paraI!l. hii daiba. ji janma dhi[r](k)kara. rajya datasaI!l aisvary[y]a ratasaI!lna mahiisukha julasiiI!l
sakataI!l byartha chiina dhiilasii. santana chata juko rna du . . .
End: thvate rajaya ajfia ilanao prajalokana tath[y]astu dhiiyao thu bart[t]a caraya yataI!l. thana Ii
birakusa-maharajiiI!l sudarsana ari(I!l)da-mahiirani thva prabhitiI!l purohita ma(I!l)triI!l prajalokana
aS1amipatiI!l bart[t]a yanao conathiisa sri-3-ary[y]abarokitesvara bijyanao kartti(ka)sukraya a1ami
$unusa aosarasa darsana biyao akasamargasa bijyanao atiharana aS1(ail)gapranama sto[s]tra yata.
OI!l namo iiry[y]abarokitesvaraya namo 'stu te bodhisa(t)tvaya mahasa(t)tvaya mahakarul)ikaya. OI!l
namo lokanathiiya Iokyasvara[I!l] rokanatha rokalokaguru[I!l] guru Iokapujya[I!l] Iokadeba[I!l] lokot
taragata[I!l] gane . . . thvate prakarana stotra yataI!l. saptabidhi piija yataI!l kama phonaI!l. thana Ii
srlkarul)amayana baradana bilaI!l. he birakusa. janma janmaI!l tarasa [sa] bart[t]a yaniio jatisamaya
juyao kathathya danapiiramitii khat[i]paramita piiraya yiiniio jagatasaI!lsiira sa(t)tvaprani u(d)dhala
yanao . . . taihiigata juyao thvate ajM dayakao . . . bodhijfiiina ranao lipatasaI!l paI!lcaka$aya samaya
sa sakemuni tathiigata juyao thvate ajfia dayakao dvibhuja khadbhuja a1abhuja dasabhuja thuli 0
21

Nr. 19-20
satasahasrabhujaprayanta bisvarupa juyao da(r)sana biyao . anta(r)dhyana juyao bijyatalJl. thanaI)l li
prajalokapani kasa mahiimaha ananda du(!))kha dalidraya nama chuI)l rna duo sakasyaI)l mano
ba(I)l)chii purl)[l)ja yasyaI)l thithi parase[b]ba u(d)dhiira yanaI)l cona II 7 II thanaI)l li birakusa
mahiirajana upabiisa nama putrayata rajya biyao sakala prajarokayata korapao arind[r]a-rani sudar
sana raniju thva svahma tapobana prabhesa2 yana atami-upasana yasYaI)l Srikarunamayaya nama
kasyaI)l japa tapa dhyana yanao kala jusyaI)l ri sorgalokana bimana kvata hayao bimanasaI)l tayao
svahmaI)l sorgalohana jula . . . thanaI)l li nihmasaya kha hlanao cona. gurichi dinasa prajaloka mrtyu
juyao cakrabar[t]ti-raja jula. gurichiI)l debaputra jula. gulichiI)l suabati thyanaI)l. gurichiI)l moka
marga Ie jUI)l. gurichiI)l srabakajana jura pratyaka ja. gulichiI)l mahiiyana samartana bodhijiiiina
rata. gurichiI)l tathagata jula. thvate prakarana thao 2 kamuna bhegatina padabi ranilo onaI)l.
Colophon: iti srl-3-ary[y]abalokitesvaraya atamibrataya birakusaya (s)totra samiipta. liitaI)l
dhvakabaharaya srlbaj(r)acary[y]a-dhijabirana riapita. subha(m).
A Nevarl prose version of the VlrakuSiivadiina contained in the Atamlvratamiihiitmya. Cf. Nos. 2
and 17-18. - The Dhvakabiihiira mentioned in the colophon is a Buddhist monastery in Kathmandu
the Sanskrit name of which is not known. It is possible that the Sanskrit name given to the Vihiira of
the scribe mentioned in Nr. 16 refers to the same Vihiira.

1 For sa1'(llqiptao.
2 For prabesa.

20

Us.

or.

6440.

Paper. Fols. 24, numbered. 27 x 9,2 cm. 21,5 x 6,2 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Nevari. Dated
N.E. 975. Written by Dinanatha Daivajiia of YaI)lchetola, Bhaktapur.

Caturth!pit17Jimtivrata.

Beg.: srl-3-gal)esaya nama!)1 sri-3-sadasivo (u)vaca I kailasasikharastnaI)l devadeva(I)l) jagatguruI)l

II gaunprokte sivo vakyaI)l vismayaphalalocanaI)l 11 kailiisaparb[b]atasa deba[ya]yanaI)l deba juyao
cOl)ahmaI)l jagata-saI)lsaraya guru juyao conahma srlmahiideba bijyataI)l. srlparb[b]atlsenaI)l suma
lapao hnelao thava svamiyake inapa yataI)l II sriparv[v]aty uvaca II he jagadisvara mahiideba. chala
polaya dayaprasadana chalapolasyaI)l gupta yanao tayagu brataya khaI)l nene yaya nL bho nila
kal)!ha. Mesa daya dasya bijyahune. (e)kacitta yanao nena. chana bacanana je saI)l[t]tokha. sa(I)l)tu
!a juye dhuno. jena uttama bratakathii chaguli gupta yasye(I)l) [na] taya dao nL he paramesvarL
jena chanata kane. chana ekagra yasya nehuni dhakaI)l ajiia dayakalaljl II asti devalayasthiine
ca[I)l]ndra caura jage nave vinayakasya s[r]apena bhavantlva jayantika!) II he priya parb[b]ati. pura
piirb[b]asa i(n)drasanasa debataya sabhiisa yana bijyaka belasaI)l srlgal)esaya s[r]apana caI)ldramaya
khvala soko caura juyava khu jusye bhasma julaljl. thvaya kathii kane.
End: ohmaI)lsaya gugu 2 manabiiI)lcha yata ogull ba(I)l)chii-manoratha piifl)[l)]a juyio. thvahmaI)l
puruana julasiiljl stnya julasaI)l bijoga-biiya conahma[I)l]ya Strl purua milapa juyio. gvahmaI)lsena
thva catu(r)thi cothadhalaI)l piirl)yamaya brata dana ohmaI)lsaya jana-dhan:a-Iakmi-sa(I)l)tati-saI)l
t[t]ana brddhi juyio . manobiiI)lchii sakala piirl)[l)]a juyio . rajyalakmi ohnia[I)l]saya chesa basalopio.
thva dharm[m]abrata danahmaI)l manuyayata kudasana thiye rna phayio. naograhana pi<;la biye
phayio rna khu. akala ani!a nasa juyio. bhiita preta pisaca <;Iakini agniya bhaya rajaya bhaya caura22

Nr. 21-22
bhaya satruya bhaya sirp.haya bhaya byaghraya bhaya thvate sarb[b)a bhaya nasa juylo. asubha dako
phunao sUbha-mangala juylo. alakml phunao subhalakmlna biisa yayio dhakarp. srlmahiidebana
srlcarp.drabrataya katha ajiia dasya bijyatarp.. thva brataya mahima-kha sutana naimikharanyabanasa
basalaparp. conahma rigal)apaniyata kanarp..
Colophon: iti srlcaturthipurl)yamavratakathii samapta. sambat 975 miti adhika-akhadhabadi 3
ro(ja) 1 sa yarp.chetolaya daibajiia dinanathana thva cothiidhala(rp.)ya kathii-saphu coya siddha yana.
The manuscript contains a vrata story connected with certain rituals observed on the day called
Galjesacaturth! or, simply, Cotha (mod. Nev. Catha). There is a belief among Nevars that if a person

looks at the moon on this particular night, he is liable to be accused of having stolen something.

21

Us.

or.

6226.

Paper. Fols. 30, numbered. 27,1 x 9,2 cm. 22 x 6,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepiilaara, Nevarl. DatedN.E.
975. Written by Daivajiia Dinanatha of Yarp.chetola, Bhaktapur.

EkiidaSlkatha.
Beg.: orp. nama!). srlgal)esaya nama!). I srlgurubhyo nama!). I srlparv[v)aty uvaca I kailasaparb[b)a
tasa srljagadisvara mahiidevaya h(n)aone sriparb[b]atIna hiita jojalapava binati yasya bijyatarp..
thvate srlparb[b)atlya bacana nenao srlmahiidebana musuhuna hnelao daya prasanna juyao iijiia
dase bijyatarp.. srisadiiSivo (u)vaca I sfl)U tvarp. parv(v)atidvl. mama tusti karomy aharp. vratam
ekarp. mahiiguptarp. ekagracittasiidhanarp. II 1 II thva belasa rlmahiidebana ajiia dasya bijyataijJ.. he
priye paramasundarl parb[b)atl. chana eya phuio. samasta kamana siddhi juyio. brahmal)a katrI
baisya sudra thva catu(r) 4 varl)[l))ajatIyata jena kane tana. thva sarp.sarasa ihatra sukha paratra
moka juyio. thva ekadaslbrata conahma[rp.)yata jamasasana mumala.
End: thvate putra bhadraslIaya ajiiabacana nenao pita galava ,lya manasa atl haramana yanao
sarp.tuta julam. hnapa-2-yagu samastana b,(t)tarp.t[t)a[na)bart(t)a nenao manasa atlharamana ya
nao ajiia dayekalarp.. ji sakala janmayarp. papa yanagull samastana papa mocana julo. ji hnasaguIl 7
janmaya papa dako phunao jl sapta 7 pusta pita pitamaha hnasagull putato moka julo. dha[rp.)nya 2
je bhiigya. dha[rp.)nya 2 je putra bhadraslIaya bhiigya. je barp.sa uddhiira yakahmarp. somakulasa
janma juyao carp.draba(rp.)sl dako uddhiira yaka sadakalarp. bil)uya bhaktisa conahmarp. dha[rp.)nya
putra. chena bil)ubhaktiyagu ekiidaslyiigu bratadharm[m)apu[rp.)nyayagu mahima ajiia dayekaoguli
je sarp.tokha juye dhuno . . . thva nehmarp. 2 bii-kaja1 bil)ubhaktise uddhiira juyao baikul)thapurlsa
basalaparp. conarp..
Colophon: thvagull ekiidaslya bratadharm[m)apu[rp.)nyakathii martyamal)Qalasa cale juyao co
narp.. iti srlbrhannaradlye ekiidaslkathii samapta. yadgrhe vail)avasastrarp. pathyate sruyate 'pi va
likhyate sthiipyate caiva tatra sarp.nihita hari!).. sambat 975 miti asvinabadi 6 sa budhabiiraya dinasa
yarp.chetolaya daivajiia dlnanathana cosya taya julo.
Title on front fol.: ekiidaslvrata.

1 For .kiiya.

23

Nr. 22-23
22

Us.

or.

6225.

Paper. Fols. 39, numbered. 27 x 9,3 cm. 21 x 6 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan, prose. Written
by Daivajiia Dlnanatha of Yal)lchetola, Bhaktapur (cf. No. 21). Undated, but probably ca. N.E.
975.

MdrtalJifavratadharmakathii. From the Bhavi1yapuriilJa.

Beg.: sngaI).esaya nama!) I Ol)l nama!) srlsiiry[ylaya nama!) I adityaya dharm[mlakathii hlaye. srlju
dhithira uvaca I aditya devataya mahimiidharm[mlabratakathii-khii I).enegu at! icchii-trI).a yanao
cona. chalapolasena iidesa upadesa daya prasa[l)llnna jusye ajiia dayakal)l prasanna juye mala.
srllqwa bhagavanovaca. aye raja dharm[mlajudhlsthira. chana adityaya dharm[mlabratakathii jeke
neno. he judlllsthira. cha dha[l)llnya 2 khao. iidityadebata dhiiyahmal)l samasta debataya sinal)l
sretha samasta lokayal)l andhakara phutake ohmal)l. samasta lokayal)l sak1 samastaya mikhii juyao
conahma. samasta thiiyastal)l pabitra yakahmal)l. thvahmal)l bra[l)llhma bil)u rudra thva svahma 3
debataya sarlra ekatva juyao thva utpatti jula. snsiiry[yla dhiiyahmal)l utpatti juHi. saptaml adityal)l
laka belesa rabisaptami dhiiye. dasami aditya biinalaka belasa dasiiditya dhiiye. sa(l)l)kra[l)llnti
iidityabara Hika belasa rabisal)lkranti dhaye.
End: thva snsiiry[ylayagu bratadharm[mla rabisaptami-kuhnu julasal)l rabisal)lkranti-kuhnu jula
sanal)l dasaditya-kuhnu julasanal)l iidityabiira patil)l julasal)l srlsiiry[ylayata samasta raktopacara
dayakal)l phala pupa tambiila pal)lcapakva[l)llnna klrodana gudodana pal)lcamrta iku [slka[l)llI).
<;!amiila samasta upacara dayakal)l piija yaniio dhiipa dlpa naibedyadibhi chayao thva dharm[m]a
brata danao thva kathii kanlo kanaklo. thvahmal)l purukhayata samasta kamanii manoratha
piifI).[I).la juylo. santana rna duhma[l)llya santana daylo. daridrahma[l)llya dhaniidhya juylo. roglya
rogamoka juylo. kutlya sarlra kal)lcana juylo. netrasa roga julasal)l netraroga mocana juylo.
dasadasl julasana daslmoka juylo. satruna pl<;!alapao talasal)l rajapl<;!a rogapl<;!a satrupi<;!a samasta
pl<;!a nasa juylo. raI).abhiimlsa vanasal)l jayakamana juylva. putra rna duhma[l)llya putra daylo. gugu
2 bal)lchii yata oguli bal)lchii samastana manoratha piifI).[I).la juylo. thva brata diiilahma[l)llyata
nabagraha rna bhlnasal)l dasa rna bhlnasal)l pl<;!a biye rna duo akalana siye rna du dhakal)l snmunisva
ra narada rlnal)l naimikhiiraI).yabanasa basalapal)l conahmal)l siita dhakal)l nama juyao conapul)ll
rlganayata kanal)l.
Colophon: thvagull katha sal)lkapa[l)llpiirb[blakana martyamandalasa cale juya cona. iti srlbhavi
yapuraI).e marl[tlaI).<;!avratadharm[mlakatha(yal)l) saptama(!).) patala!) samapta!). subhal)l sarv
[vlada bhavatu. ava[l)llntlnagaraya asvasena-rajayatiil)l kanal)l. thva katha daibajiia!) dinanathana
coya II
Title on front fol. : adityavratakatha.
1 For conapani.

23

Us.

or.

6402.

Paper. Fols. 29, numbered. 26,9 x 9,3 cm. 22 x 6,5 cm. 6 lines . Nepalakara. Nevarl, prose.
Dated N. E. 976. Written by Dinanatha Daivajiia of Yal)lchetola, Bhaktapur.

Siiraddvratadharmakathii. From the PadmapuriilJa.

Beg.: srl-3-gaI).esaya nama!) II srl-3-gurubhyo nama!) II srI-3-saradiidevyai nama!). I suklal)l brahma
vicarasarapa(ra)m[ahlal)l jii<;lyal)ldhakarapahiil)l haste sphiitikam,llikal)l vidadhatll)l padmasane
24

Nr. 23-24
salj1sthitalj1 valj1de talj1 paramesvari(lj1) bhagavatillj1) [II] buddhipradalj1 saradalj1 I salj1saroddh1lra
marg[g]a uttamavidhl dharm[m]avratalj1 briiyate /1 suto (u)vaca II sutana binati yatalj1. bho sarasvatI
sarad1ldebL thva salj1sarasa jagatasalj1sara uddh1lra jUYIgu manukhyaganayatalj1 hita jUYIgu upadesa
chalapolayake binatI yaya. daya-karuna tasya ajfia prasa[lj1]nna jusye bijyaye mala dhakalj1 srI-3sarad1ldeblya caranasa bhoka puyao h1lta jojalapao binati yatalj1. bho saradadebI. chalapolasyana
bra[lj1]hmajfiana catur[b]beda-catur[m]mukhana ajfia prasa[lj1]nna jusya bijyakahmalj1. jadatva
alj1dhakara phutakao bijyakahma chalapola. hanolj1 cholapola gathiilahmalj1 dhalasa. jao lahatana
phataglya mala lekhanl bena baradana bisye bijyaka. khao la(ha)tana kamalj1dalu putaka bena
abhayamudra bisya bijyaca(ka)hma . padmasana yailao jogadhyanasa bijyacakahma. chalapola tha
thlilahma parameSvarI bhagabatIna thva jagatsalj1sara uddhara jUYIgu uttamagu upadesa dharm[m]a
brata ajna prasanna jusya bijyaye mala dhakalj1 binati yatalj1.
End: lakml sarasvatI nehma[lj1]na chahma 1. du!)kha daridra phutakao drabyalakml rajyalak
mlna biisa yaylo. gvahma[lj1]sena srI-3-saradadeblya seba yayI dharm[m]abratakatha kanI kanaklo
ohmaya chesa daridra du(!))kha nananalj1 phuilao dhan1ldhya juyao lakmI kuberana biisa yaylo.
bidyabanta riipabanta juylo. samasta manoratha-kamana piirl).[l).]a juylo. dasa navagraha rna bhlna
salj1 thvapanlsena kuphala biye rna phaylo. subha phala biylo. rajabhaya agniya bhaya satruya bhaya
cauraya bhaya rogaya bhaya jantu khyaka bhii rnatraya bhaya bhiita preta pisacaya bhaya thvate
samasta bhaya mocana juylo. subha phala juylo. santati-sa(n)tana brddhi juylo . jana dhana lakml
aisvary[y]a thvaylo. gugu 2 manobalj1cha yata ugu 2 biilj1cha piirl).[l).]a juylo. samasta loka thvaya
basasa juyI dhakalj1 srlsarad1ldeblna ajM dayekasya bijyatalj1. paratrasa kaibalyamoka prapti juyao
baikul).!hasa biisa laylo.
Colophon: iti srIpadmapural).e srIsaradavratadharm[m]akat.ha samapta. subhalj1. sambat 976 kart
tikabadi 12 roja 5 sa yalj1chetolaya daibajiia diniinathana coya taya julo.
Title on front leaf: siiradabratakath1l.

24

Us.

or.

6401.

Paper. Fois. 33, numbered. 27 x 9,2 cm. 21,5 x 6 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. NevarI, prose.
Undated.

Sivariitrivratakathii. From the Lihgapuriifja.

Beg. : srI-3-gal).eSaya nama!) II srI-3-knl).aya nama!) II vande brndavaslnam midiranalj1damalj1di
ralj1 I upelj1drayelj1drakarunyalj1 paranalj1dalj1 paralj1 vibhulj1 11 1 II bra[lj1]hmavil).umahesakhyalj1
yasyasalokasadhaka!) tan namami deva cid[d]rilpalj1 visuddhalj1 paramalj1 bhajet 11 2 11 silta uvaca II
sutana ajna dayakalalj1. thva memegu bratadharm[m]aya slnalj1 uttama taodh1lilagu bratadharm[m]a
svarg[g]amadhyapatalasa1 trailokyasa cale juyao coilagu uttama brata ilenegu manukhyalokayata
jlna kane tana. thva brataya prabh1lbana dakoya nabaratrIya kh1l ilene dhuno . dana dharm[m]a tirtha
brata japa tapa patha jajiia thva dako nene dhuno. thathenalj1 nene yayanI. bho svaml calj1drasekha
ra. ao chalapolasena ajfia dase bijyahune. dharma dakoya milia dharma-kh1l bhuguti muguti biogull
khalj1 nene yayanI. bho prabhu. chalapolasenalj1 ajiia dasye bijyahune dhakalj1 srI-parb[b]atIna h1lta
jojalapao binatl yatalj1. srimah1ldeva uvaca.
End: hanalj1 thvanalj1 11 thva sivaratrIbrata gvahmalj1 purua-manuyana brata dharm[m]a upabiisa
conI athaba iIpabasana taylo thvahmalj1 puruayata nabagraha 9 rna bhlnasalj1 dasa rna bhlnasalj1
thvatena pIQa biye rna duo hanalj1 silj1gha byaghra dhii kisl gayeda thvate banajalj1tuyalj1 bhaya mu-

25

Nr. 24-25
mala. naga graha bija makara m1na thvate nagaka[Ijl]nya adina thvate jalaja(n)tuya bhaya mumala.
hanvaIjl rajaya bhaya satruya bhaya cauraya bhaya agnlya bhaya bayuya bhaya rogaya bhaya jalaya
bhaya rakasaya bhaya brkaya bhaya pisacaya bhaya bhiitaya bhaya khyakaya bhaya pretaya bhaya
manuyaya bhaya dakiniya bhaya thvate samasta bhaya thva bratakathii upasa dharm[m]aya kathiisa
thva kathiisaphu coya tao thiisa samasta bhaya phuylo. hanoIjl tao daridra mahiidu!)khl julasanaIjl
thva bratakathana du!)kha sa(ma)stana phuiliiva mahiidhanl juylo. kuberaya samana drabya thoio.
rogl juyao conasaIjl roga samastaIjl tolatiio sanra nirm[m]ala ka(Ijl)cana juyio snja(ga)d[d]lsvara
dhakaIjl mahadebana ajiia dasye bijyataIjl. srlparb[b]atlna anandana i1esye bijyataIjl.thvagu katha
siitana naimikharal)yasa basalapaIjl coilapanl rlgal)ayiita kanaIjl.
Colophon: iti sriliilgapural)e umamahesvarasamvade srlsivaratrlvratakatM(yaIjl) mrgavyadhiivya
khyana(Ijl) samaptaIjl. subhaIjl.
Titel on front leaf: sibaratribratakathii.

1 For 11UlrtyaQ

25

Us.

or.

6400.

Paper. Wooden covers, painted with flower designs.Fol.36, numbered.29, 5 x 9,4 cm.24 x 6,5
cm.Nepalakara.Nevarl, prose. Dated N. E.979. Written by Daivajiia Dlnaniitha of YaIjlchetola,
Bhaktapur.

Somavilrlvratakathii. From the Bhavyapuril7Ja.

Beg.: sn-3-gal)esaye nama!) II srl-3-bhagavate vasudevaya nama!) II saratalpagataIjl bhlmam upa
gamya judhisthira!) I krta!) pral)amo dharm[m]atma hitaIjl vacanam uktavan 11 1 1/ purapiirb[b]akala
sa mahabhiiratasaIjlgriima juyava mahabiihu arjunaya sarapraharana dayakava taya sarasa[r]yyasa
mahabira bhima pitamaha sayana yailao bijyataIjl. pitamaha bhimayata pral)ama yiiilava hata
j ojalapava manukhyaganayata hitaguli bacana hlayao binati yataIjl. judhithira uvaca I hateu kuru
mukhyeu bhlmasenena kopina tathiipareu bhiipeu hateu judhi jil)unii II 2 II dury[y]odhanaku
mantrena yato 'smakaIjl kulakaya!) na santi bhuvi bhiipiila biilabrddhii tuloddhrte!) II 3 II dharm
[m]iitma iudhithira maharajana bhlma pitamahayake hata jojalapao inapa yataIjl. bho pitamaha.
thva mahiiblra mahiibahu bhlmasenaya kopa juyiio kurubaIjlsasa mukhya 2 juyao coilapiIjl senapati
dako molo.
End: iudhisthira mahiiraja. thva brataya mahima... ihatrasa saIjltati-saljltanaya kaye chaye chuyl
saptamapusta tvaIjl ayu brddhi juylva. piifl)[I)]iiyu dayiva. kuberaya samana lakml brddhi juyiva.
raja-aisvary[y]a dayiva. kalikalaIjlkha niisa juylva. nana prakaraya roga dako samastana moyuva.
sanra nirm[m]ala iinaIjldana juylva.gugu 2 bii(Ijl)chii yata oguli samasta baIjlchii siddh[r]a juyiva.
atasiddh[r]i labha juyiva.hano thva brata daIiaya punyana kathii i1eiliiya prabhiibana... samasta
asubha moyuo. kadacit chapola miitrana thva kathii i1eilii na purua stnjanana i1enasa sa[Ijl]ntana
badhalaplva. manaya kiimana siddh[r]a juyiva.sanre rogana tolativa. misajanayata janmajanmiiIjlta
rato bidhava rna juyuva. nariiyal)aya prasadana dhakaIjl bhimana judhiihirayata kiinaIjl thva kathii
naimikhara[Ijl]nyabanasa basalapaIjl coilapuIjl sutana saunakiidi rigal)ayata kanaIjl.
Colophon: iti srIbhaviyapural)e bh1!majudhithirasamvade somaviirIvratakathii samiipta. sambat
979 jyethabadi 14 ro 3 yaIjlcheyii daibajiia diniinathana coya siddha yiiilii dina. subhaIjl.
26

Nr. 26
26

Hs.

or.

4319.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fols. 238. 26,6 x 12 cm. 20,5 x 8 cm. 9 lines. Colour illustration on
separate leaf, showing in the middle Siva and Parvatl, to the left GaJ)esa and to the right Skanda.
Nepalakara. NevarL Dated N. E. 955.

Svasthiinldharmavratakathii.
Beg. : srlgaJ)esaya nama(!) . gaJ)apatiIp ca herambo vighnaraja vinayaka II deviputro mahiibalapa
rakrama!) mahodara mahakaya ekadanta gajanana!) svet[tjavaW[J)ja mahiidrstil)l trinetral)l gaJ)ana
yaka!) II akamala svadantas ca dakiJ)akaraJ)a tatM II pasumodakapatal)l ca vamahaste vidhiiraJ)al)l
nanapuparatnal)l devinanagandhiinurepanal)l ll nagayajiiopavital)lga(l)l) nanavighnaviniiSanal)l de
vasuramanuyanal)l siddhigandharv[vjavandital)l ll trailokye vighnahantaral)l makhvariidha(l)l) na
mamy ahal)l II ja kuphenderadukharadukharahiiradhavara1 ja svetapadmiiSana ja brahma
cutasal)lkarap[rjavit[ajradevl sada vaJ)Qita sa mal)l patu sarasvatl bhagavatI nisek(h)ajaQyap[rjahii II
suddhasphatikasal)lkasal)l trinetral)l dhyanarupinl I praJ)amya sirasa pr(c)chal)l parv[vjatl parameS
varl. srlsrlsvasthiinlparamesvaraya nama!) nama 'stu te mahiidevl sa(t)tvanal)l papahiiriJ)1 I trailokya
jananls tubhyal)l svasthanlparamesvarl I sil)lhasanasamarii( Q)hii khaQgaphetakadharinl I utpara
bhayahastal)l ca canditasu varesvarl ll prathamasal)l srl-3-svasthiinlparamesvarl dhakal)l jvalanahnas
kanasa ol)lkara cosyam thiiprapao gal)lgajalana snana yacake jajamaka svana naibidya phala miila
pakvana tambiira kapiila kastura bastra samastal)l dayakao odasa upacara dayakao piija yanao piija
dhunakao bakhana hlaya. dharm[mjabrata dane jukosyena mahiisuci yanao cone isvarayake mana
tayao yaye sra(d)dhiina sal)ljukta yaya dako indriya cinao ekacitta mana tayao srl-2-svasthiinlpara
mesvarlyii biikhana kathii nenya. thana biikhana nenyayiita .piijaviiriyata samastal)l sra(d)dhii the
bastra iidinal)l biya miila julo. adiprathamasal)l hnapal)l svarg[gjaya kha ni hlaya. sal)lkara uvaca.
bho agastya-munlsvara dhakal)l karttikakumaraJ)a julasal)l ajna dayakasyal)l bijyatal)l. bho kumara.
jena kane ekacitta yanao nena dhakal)l hilaokalasam thva sal)lsalasa jalamaya juyao cona. thvanal)l li
adiprathamasal)l sunya juyao cona. jivajal)ltu manuya parb[bjata sima lvaho chu nal)l ma duo thva
belasa lamkhaya duone parabra[l)ljhma srlmahabiJ)u yogamaya yakena sa[rjyyana juyao bijyatam.
thvasapolaya nabhina s[rjahasra kamala utpatti juyao cona. thva sahasra kamalaya munasal)l pitama
ha srlbra[l)ljhma bijyaka. thvanal)l li srlbra[l)ljhmana juiasal)l jagatsal)lsara srti yaya arthana dhyiina
yanao bijyatam. thvanal)l li pitamaha srlbra[l)ljhmana julasal)l jao lahiitana pacinana hnasapotaya
pUYI pi kayao thikala hnuyakao jalasal)l kutikalal)l chotal)l. thva belasa thva puyina[l)ljna julasal)l
mahiiblra parakrami thuliio cona. madhu kaitabha dhiiya nama daitya nehma utpatti juyao olal)l.
End: thvatena gvahma manuyasena julasal)l dharm[mja-artha-kama-moka manuyasena i(c)chii
yata ohma manuyasena thvahma srl-3-svasthiinlparamesvaraya dharm[mjabrata dane thva dharm
[mjabrataya prabhiibana srljagatmata srlparb[bjatlna[naj julasal)l jagadisvara srlmahiideba svaml
laka julo. thvahma jagatmata srlparb[b jatl deblna julasal)l ajfia dayakal)l taya samasta brataya sinal)l
uttama thva brata dhakal)l srlnaradiidisapta-rlsvarapanisyana ajfia dayakalal)l. thvate srl-3-svasthii
nlparamesvara kalyaJ)ariipa srljagadlsvaraya katM julo.
Colophon: iti srllil)lgapuraJ)e srlmahiidevasrlparv[vjatIsamviide nanasastrasal)lgrahe naradiidisap
ta-ribhiiitasrlsrlsvasthiinlparamesvarldharm[mjavratakathiividhi(!)
sampiirJ)[J) ja(!)
samap
ta[l)lj(!) . srl-3-svasthiinlparamesvara varal)lvara(l)l) subham dehi. nepiilabdagate vara bhutaragankl
vatsare pauakrnadvitlya ca sito baras ca siddhaye. sambat 955 pauamase krapake. dvi
tiyayal)l[nj tithau. asleanakatra prltipara2 ayumanayoge sukravasare. etasmi(n) dine.
A Nevarl vrsion of the extremely popular Svasthiinldharmavratakathii. During the month of Ma
gha (January-February), which is considered to be a holy month, every household, Buddhist and

27

Nr. 26-27
Hindu alike, recites the story of SvasthiinL On the day of the fuJI moon, the last day of the month,
people celebrate the ending of the story with a formal ritual worship of the Goddess. This is
considered to be an act of piety. -The versions of the vratakathii deviate very much from each other.
One version has been edited by Acyutananda Rajopadhyaya 'Juju', sri Svasthiinl Dharmabrata
Kathii. For a translation see L. L. litis, The Swasthani Vrata: Newar Women and Ritual in Nepal.
.
1 For kundendutusiiraharadhavalii
'
2 Forpratipadii.

Hs.

27

or.

4351.

Paper. Fols. 142. 33,8 x 15,5 cm. 27 x 11 cm. 13 lines. Devanagarl. Nevarl. Vikr. E. 1961. Scribe:
Kula Bahadura. Donor: Atamiina.

Svasthiinldharmavratakathii.

Beg.: srlgaI)esiiya namai.l . srlsarasvatlljl namai.l. srlsiiry[y]aya srlsvasthiinai nama(i.l). Oljl nama(i.l)
srl[r]guru(ljl) gaI)apatiljl durgiibatukaljl sivam acetaljl brahmanaljl g(i)rljiiljl lakmiljl viini(ljl) valjlde
vibhiitaya. nariiyana[ljl] na(ma)s tubhyaljl nalaljl caiva nala(t)t[r]amaljl'. debi(ljl) sarasvatiljl caiva[n]
tato jayam udilayat. prathamasaljl srl-3-svasthiinaparamesvara dhakaljl hliiya. hnasakanasa oljlkiira
cosyaljl thiipanii yiiya. thanaljl Ii galjlgajalana s[a]naJ)a yiicake. srlkaljlda raktacaljldana siljldiira
niinii sugaljldha svanaljl jajamaka dhupa dlpa naibedya phala phula . . . sri-3-svasthanlparamesvaraya
piijii yiiya.
foJ. 1: iidikha kalantara juyava cona belasa srlmahabisnu jalasa sayena yanava bijyaka belasa
srlmahabisnuya nabhina sahasra kamala utpatti juyava conaljl. thva belasa tho sahasra kamalaya
mutisa srlbrahma utpatti julaljl. tho belasa srlbrahmana julasaljl p,thi s,ti yayayata bicala yanava
bijyiitaljl. tho belasa brahmana julasaljl pacinina hnasapotaya puicipi kayava thika nakava chotaljl.
thva belasa thva puicina julasaljl mahiibira bhayanaka juyava cona madhu kaitabha dhaya nama
daitya nihma utpatti juyava vaialjl. thanaljl li srlbrahmana julasaljl joga dhyana yanava bijyataljl. tho
beJasa lamkhaya jalamaya juyava cona belasa tho madhu kaitabha coneyata thiisa mala julaljl. tho
belasa srlmahiibisnuya nabhina utpatti juyava cona sahasra kamalaya cu lulaljl. tho belasa tho cu
jonava thiihii vanaljl.
End: . . . hanaljl satruya bhaye . . . nasa juyiiva hanaljl aljltakiilasa m,tyubhaya nasa juyiva . . .
thote dharma danahma na liiyiva . . . srl-3-svasthaniparamesvaraya dharmabrata japa dhyiina stotra
patha biniina tare rna juva. thote dako bratayii miiladharma. thuguli dharmabrata mahii uttama
dhakaljl srlnarada-muniSvarana iijiia dayeku dharmabrata thote srlsvasthiiniparmesvarayii dharma
kathii samiipta[na]. gohma puruanam strlnaljl tho dharmabrata joniiva dharma danava chapola unu
danasa phatasii jhimau data dharma danava paristii2 yiitasa vahma manuyaya go belasaljl du(i.l)kha
juya rna du ' "
Colophon: iti srl-3-svasthanidharmavratakathii saljlpiirna[Ijl] samapta[Ijl] . subhaljl ' " vatutola
dathunanisa conahma manabagotra rajakula riijabamsa . . . kathii coke biya jula. subhaljl. adya
srlmiinavagotra. adye miighamase suklapakadasam[i]yaljl punyatithau rri,gasiranakatre vikam
bhayogya yathiikarJ)amuhiirt[t]ake budhaviisare kUljlbhariisi(gate) bhiiskare mithunarasi(gate) can
dramasi vatutola-dathunanisa conahma miinavagotrariijakularajavaljlsa asmat mama pit, praJ)ana
raljl, tasya bhary[y]a ci<;lhithakuljl, tasya putra atamiina, tasya bhiiry[y]ii niinibyeti, tasya putrlbhii28

Nr. 27-29
gyalakmi, tasya pita a!amana!p. thuguli sn-3-svasthiiniparamesvarlya dharmabrataya katha coke
biya jula. thuguJi srisvasthiiniparamesvarIya dharmabrataya kathii va!u!ola-pithananisa conahma
kulabahadurana!p. srI-3-svasthaniparamesvarIya caral)akamalaya asa tayava coya biya jula. subham.

1 For narottamaft1..
2 For prat4!hii .
28

Hs.

or.

4344.

Paper. Fols. 83, numbered 1-82 + cover fol.; first and last leaf damaged. 38,7 x 19,2 cm. 32,5 x
14 cm. 14-16 lines. A drawing of the Goddess Svasthanl on the back of the cover-leaf. A coloured
miniature showing Siva and Parvatl in the middle of fol. 1 (back). Devanagar!. Nevar!' Dated Vikr.
E. 1993. Written by Ratnakaji Vajracarya of Pakvo, Kathmandu.

Svasthiinlparamesvarlvratakathii.
Beg.: srlgal)esaya namo. O!p. namo vasudebaya nama!). O!p. nama(!)) srI-3-svasthanlparamesvaraya
nama!). sa!p.takara(!p.) bhujaga[!p.] . . . va!p.de VIl}U(!p.) bhavabhayaharana!p. sarvalokaikanatha!p..
agast(y)a uvaca. bho kumaradeba. chalapolaya lqpa datasa srlmahadebana yana bijyakagu katha
Iiane Ika jula. srlmahadebana!p. dakeprajapatiya putrI gathe bibaha yata. hana!p. tho sa!p.sa(ra)
gathe srti jula. hana!p. dakaprajapatiyii jyathahma putn satidebi srImahiidebana bibiiha yaniiva
chuya nimit(t)ina hemaIayasa janma kala vana srtmahadeba napa. hanrup. gathe blbaha jula. thote
srlmahadebaya caritra juva kha julasa!p. jimita kasya bijyahune dhaka!p. kumaradebayake agast(y)a
munina ajiia dayakuyu kha Iianao mahajiianihma sanatkumai1ma agast(y)a-muniya khvaIa svayava
ajiia dayakala. srIsanatkumara uvaca. bho agast(y)a-muni. dha[!p.]nya 2 dhaya chalapola dhaka!p.
thathina amrtasamana kha Iianegu Ika yanava bijyata. thathina trIlokabhubanaya adhipati srtmaha
debaya caritra kha gulita hlaya tara chana yakacit(t)a yakamana yanava Iiao dhaka!p. sanatkumara
na!p. agast(y)a-muniya khvala svayava ajiia dayakala!p..
End: . . . . . (sa)mudrapara tare yayata mebatana!p. ma jiva. kebala punyana jaka!p. para tare julva.
thotena!p. srt-3-svasthanlparamesvaraya japa dhyana t[IJotra . . . hana jaka tare julva. thotena sa!p.
ptirl).a bartaya sina maha-ut(t)a(ma)gu sakala debatana ptijamanya yanil tavahma thathinahma Isvara
binana . . . narada-munisvarava saunakadi risvaraya h(ny)avane ajiia dayakasye bijyata. thote sau
nakadi risvarana narada-muniya . . . va narada-munisvarayata ptijamane yanilo caranakamalasa
bhoka puyilva sakala sabhaloka thava 2 asramasa Ilha vana.
Title on the cover leaf (front) : atha srI-3-svasthaniparamesva(rt)vrat[t]akathii . . . Marginal title:
srlsvao.
Colophon: iti srI. . . pural).e naradasaunakadisrup.vade srIsvasthanlparamesvarlkatha sa(!p.)purl)a
samapta. sa(m)bat 1993 sala sraval).asudi nami1 soma(bara) tho khunu siddhayaka dina jula. subham.

1 For navaml.

29

Hs.

or.

6490.

Two types of paper, one Nepalese, the other (beginning, end and fol. 77) non-Nepalese. Fois. 156,
numbered 1, 1-155. Some fols. damaged, sometimes with loss of text. 22,2 x 13,2 cm. 18 x 8,5 cm.
9-12 lines. Devanagart. Nevilr!. Undated. Written by several hands.
29

Nr. 29-30
Svasthfmlparamevarlkatha.

Beg.: oIll nama!). srlgaI)esaya nama!) I srlsaradayai nama!) I OIll nama(!) srl-svasthaI)lparamesvari
nama!). I prathamasaIll srlsvasthanlparamesvariya dharmabra[r]ta jone. [y]ekacit(t)a yanava . . . thva
te svasthiinlbrataya a julo I srlmailgalayai nama!) I srlkumara uvaca I bho agast(y)a-munlsvara
dhakaIll snkumarana ajiia dayakalaIll. hnapaya kalasa thva sansarasa jalamaya juyava coila belasa
thvanaIll Ii adiprathamasaIll sU[Ill]nya juyava coila belasa thva laaya duvanesa snmahiibiI)u joga
maya yake sayena juyava bijyaka. thvahma lsvara miihiibiI)uya nabhlna sahasrakamala utpat(t)i
juyava coila. thvaguli padmasa sn-caturmua-brahma bijyailava palesvanaya munlsa pheka tuilava
coila belasa thvanaIll Ii snbrahmiina julasaIll jagatsaIllsara srti yiiyeta dhyana yase bijyaka. [thva
hmaIll lsvarana mahabiI)uya nabhina sahasrakamala utpat(t)i juyava coila. thvaguli padmasa srl
catur[a]mua-brahma bijyailava palesvanaya munlsa pheka tuilava coila belasa thvanaIll Ii srlbrahma8I)a juiasaIll jagatasaIllsara sr!i yayeta dhyana yase bijyataIll.]
End: thva sn-3-svasthiinlkathasa gathe gvamayaju candravati ii(d)dhiira jula. athye u(d)dhiira
jUlva dhakaIll. saIlla daye mumala. gathe catu(r)masasa sita naIll riidhika naIll tulasi piilava manora
tha purna jula athe thyeIll IhalokasaIll miihasui juyava a(n)takalasa snkailasabhubanasa tava padabi
lailava cone dalva. thvaguli khaIll gulito dhiiya. thva saIllsarasa hiiilanaIll srl-3-svasthiinlparamesvara
biihikanaIll meba devata davagu ma u. tavadhiiila julaIll. snmahiideba srlnarayana sakti madhe
tavadhiiila srl-3-mayasoriiplhmaIll. thvatenaIll bahikana sunaIll ma du dhakaIll srlbrahmanaIll ajiia
dayakagu srlmaghamiihiitama srl-aga!(y)a kumaraya hnavane ajiia daseIll bijyataIll. suta[na]naIll
saunakadi munlya hnavane kanava bijyataIll.
Colophon: 1ti srlmaghamiihatame kedaraaI!lde brahmana ajM dayakalaIll. kartikakumara-aga
!(y)akumarasaI!l[m]vade srl-3-svasthanlparamesvarikathii samapta II subh[m]aIll [I] [m]astu (I] sarv
[v]ada I si(d)dhir astu I yadrS!aIll pustakaIll [drsta] tadrstaIll leitaIll mama. yaH su(d)dho (m]asu(d)
dha va mama doo na diyate II subh(m]a(m) II

30

Hs.

or.

4283.

Paper. Fols. 201, numbered. 31,3 x 9,7 cm. 26 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepaliikara. Nevarl. Dated N.
E. 954. Written by Vajracarya Ralananda Gubhiiju of Sailkhu (Sakodesa), DhvaIllla!ola. Donor:
BhiijuvIra Bhiiro of Sailkhu, Siilakha!ola.

Svasthiinlvratakathii.

Beg.: OIll nama!) srigaI)apataye nama!). srlsarasvatyai nama!). OIll nama!) sivaya nama!).. adipratha
masaIll srlsvasthiiniparamesvara dhakaIll hlaya. hnasakanasa oIllkara cosyaIll sthiipana yaya. thva
naIll Ii gaIllgajalana snana yiitake. snkhanda raktacandana siIlldura nana sugaIlldha sviina jajamaka
dhiipa dlpa naibyadya phala phiila pakvana kastiira tambiila dakaI)a bastra iidi anega samagn
miilako thama phayathya tala latakiio srl-3-svasthaniparamesvarl piija yaya. phako stotra padape.
phakva japa dhyana yaya. thvate piija dhunakao biikhana arambha yaya. thana dharmabrata dane.
jUkosyana mahasuci juyao sn-Isvarayake mana tayiio bhaktisraddhiina saIllyukta yiinao dako indriya
ciilao ekacitta yanao srlsvasthiiniparamesvariya kathii ilene. thana bakhana ileneyata brahmaI)a nl
piija yaya. sraddhii duthya dakaI)a biya phatasa bastrana hilake. ma phatasa sraddha duthya yaya.
thvate dhunakao brahmaI)aya biikyana bakhana ilene.
End: akalamrtyu nasa juyio. thvaguli uttama pabitra[ya] kathiiya phala gulita hlaya. athiiha akaya
juyao cona thao manana chu baIllcha yata oguli baIllchii piirI)a juyio. asvamedhajajiia dolachi.
bajapeyajajiia satachi. kapilasa dolachi. ka[Ill]nyadana dolachi. thvate punya thva dharma danahma30

Nr. 30-31
na layio. prupcamahapataka brahmahatyadipapa nasa juyio. punarjanma mumala. snsvasthantpara
mesvaraya dharmabrataya prabhabana nabaraja briihmal)a gomayaju cal)ldrabatt thvate thvapanista
u(d)dhara juothyrup juyio. ihalokasa sukha paralokasa kailasapuri basa Jayio . srlsvasthantparames
varaya dharmabrata japa dhyana stotra patha dako dharmabrataya mUla dharmabrata thvaguli dhar
mabrata maha-uttama dhakrup srlnaradadi sapta-ntsvarapanisyana ajna dayakala. thvate srlsvastha
nt-paramesvara kalyal)asvariipa snjagadtsvara mahadebaya dharmabratakatha jula.
Title on front leaf: snsvasthanibratakatha. Marginal title: snsvao (left hand) and sthanio (right
hand).
Colophon: iti srisiva[l)l]parvatlsal)lvade liI)lgapural)e nanasastrasal)lgrahe naradadisapta-ribhai
tasnsvasthantvratakatha samapta[l)lj. bhagnaprlhakaligrlva adhadrlir adhomukha!). // kalena Ii
khital)l gral)lthal)l. yatnena pratipalaya!). // 1 // yatMdrslam tatM likhital)l. lekhako nasti doal)al)l.
yadi suddham asuddhal)l va mama doo na dtyate // 1 // subha(m). sambat 954 miti baisak(h)abadi
amabasya-saniscarabara thva unuya dinasa thva saphU sal)lpiirna yana coya si(d)dhayaka. lekhaka
sakodesa dhval)llalola mUlacheya srlbajracary[y]a raiananda gubhajuna sakodesa salakhalolaya bha
jubtrabharoyata thva saphii coya biya jula. subhrup. thva saphuli sunanal)l lobha yaya ma du. bhi
nakal)l bicara-nidana yanao taya mala. dharmakatha prakasa yaya mrua jula. etatpul)yanubhabena
yajamanasya janadhanasal)ltanavrddhir astu. ihaloka sukhasal)lpatti(l)l) paraloka kaiiasavasa(l)l)
praptayati.

31

Hs.

or.

4368.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fois. 202. First and last fol. unpaginated. 27,4 x 13 cm. 21,3 x 1O,2cm. 13
lines. Illustration on the back of the front leaf (Gal)esa). DevanagarL NevarL Printed. Published by
Pt. Ttrtharaja Misropadhyaya of Bagmati-Pulapari, Kanedevata ka than, and printed by the Pasupa
ta Chapakhana of Pt. Naradeva Motikrl)a Sarma, Nepal, ca. 1912 A. D.

Svasthiinl(vratakathii}.
Beg.: sngal)esaya nama!).. narayanal)l namaskrtya . . . yasya prasadad vak(y)amt narayal)akatham
imam // 1 // srlgal)esaya nama!).. snsvasthaniparamesvary[y]o nama!).. snkumarana agya dayakya
tyana hnapa snsvasthaniparamesvaraya bidhana hJata prathamasrup lusi dhyanakava snana yanava
suci bastranrup tiyava ekabhakta yanava pauasuklaya pUfl)emasikhunu nisya(l)l) snmahadebagau
r1sal)lkara piija yanava katha nyane maghasuklaya purl)emasikhuhnu barta yanava sruppurl)a yaya.
prathamasal)l srlsvasthaniparamesvara dal)Qavat pral)ama yaya. hnasakal)lsa ol)lkara cosya thvana Ii
(ga)ngajalanal)l snana yacake srtkhal)Qa raktacandana sindura aketa jaj(a)l)lka nana sugandha sva
na dhupa naibedya phala phula pak[va]vana tamula bastra daksiQa aneka samagri dayakava piija
yaya. brata dane. bhaktinal)l sal)lyukta yanava pafica indd(ya) dnava bakha nyane. hnapa kalrup
taraya bakha ni hJae.
End: bho briihmal)a dhakal)l thva belasa ji putrayata srlhariharanal)l dhala. bho brahmal)a dha
kal)l ava cha ravanyadesa hunt dhakal)l. thva desaya raja cha jula dhakal)l. jina julasa klstyake du
binava conya. thva byaiasa thva desasal)l vayo dhakal)l jina chanata rajaya abisyakha biya dhakal)l
ajna dayakava srtharihara antar[a]dhyana juyava bijyata. bho candrabatL thvatya bart(t)a-kha cha
nata kane dhuna. thvana It ji julasa thava manasa ati haramana yanava chana bhalata nabarajayata
saguna biya. gathya biya dhalasa. cya pata acitamadht lava hlanava biya. cetasvana adina biya.
thvaya modesal)l ji hlata tayava asirbada biyava bho putra nabaraja chana manor(a)tha kiimana
31

Nr. 31-32
tatkarana ptirI)a juya mala dhakaQ1. bho putra. ava chana srlhariharaya ajda thyeQ1 ravanyadesa huni
dhakaQ1 asirbada biyava bida biyava choya. bho bhalica. thva byalasa srlsvasthiiniparamesvaraya
dharmabrataya punyaya prabhiibana dhaya theQ1 thva ravanyadesaya raja jula. bho candrabati.
hanaQ1 thva sapta-risvaraya upadesana hanaQ1 srihariharaya dayana srlsvasthiiniparamesvaraya
krpana ji kae nabaraja ravanyadesaya adhipati jula . . . dhakaQ1 agniya bhaya jalaya bhaya khusiya
bhaya riijaya bhaya satruya bhaya kudhaya bhaya kutaya bhaya apacalabhaya tridoaya bhaya
thvatya bhaya nasa juyava vaniva. hanaQ1 svarga vane biidchii yatasa svargabasa juiva. gvahmana stri
baiichii yatasa thvahmayata ratisamanahma stri layuva . . . hanaQ1 gvahma manukhena thvahma
srlsvasthaniparamesvarayagu thuguli dharmabrata daniva thvahma manukheyata niscayana nabaraja
brahmaI)a gomayaju candrabati thvapanita uddhiira juyava vana theQ1 uddhara juyava vaniva.
hanaQ1 ihalokasa mahiisukha siyava antakalasa kailas(a)parbatasa basa layuva dhakaQ1. hanaQ1 gulita
kha hlae thva sansarasa hamiva samudra thva samudra tare yayata srlsvasthiiniparamesvarayata japa
dhyana totra patha biihikana meba debatana tare yaya jiva rna khu dhakaQ1 thvatya samasta brataya
sina thuguli dbarmabrata mahii uttama juyava cona. hanaQ1 thva dharmabrata sunana gohmana
paiicapithiba ta datava yakacitta yanava yaiva. thvahma manukheyata thogu hnevane hlanava taka
phala laiva. hanaQ1 tho kathiiha kanahmaya asvamedhajajda yanaya phala liiyuva dhakaQ1 puraptirb
akalasa srimahiidebana srlpar[a]batiyata kanava bijyiikagu kha thva kha srlparbatina srlkumarayata
kanava bijyata. thvana Ii srlkumarana agastya-munisvarayata kanava bijyata. thva kha naimisaran
yabanasa sutana saunakadi cayacyadola ripanta kanava bijyata.
Colophon: iti srlskandapuraI)e maghamahatme kedarakhaI)qe kumara-agastyasamvade srisvasthii
niparamesvary[y]a(l)) katha catvariQ1so 'dhyaya(l)) samapta[Q1](h). subh(a)m. upanayatu mangalaQ1
val) . . . karomi yadyat sakalaQ1 parasmai narayaI)ayeti1 samarpa[r]ya tat. iti samaptam.
Title on front fol.: (atha) srlsvasthiini (prarambhal)) , on last fol.: (iti) srisvasthiini (samaptam).
The last fol. but one also contains a dedication (samarparja), in Nepali called gorkhiilibotl, by the
editor and publisher, Pt. Tirtharaja Misra, saying that he got printing permission from the Gorkha
bhaaprakiiSini Samiti Office which later, in the 1930's, chauged its name to Nepali BhiiaprakiiSini
Samiti.

1 For niiriiyat}iil.

32

Hs.

or.

6223.

Paper . 337 paginated fols. and 1 unnumbered front leaf. 33,4 x 14,8 cm. 26,5 x 8,5 cm. 9 lines. On
the back of the unnumbered front leaf, between bold letters, an illustration in colour of the Goddess
Svasthani, on the back of fol. 337 a crude drawing in black and red. Devanagarl. NevarL Dated N. E.
990. Written by Gaurlsarikara Batasa of Tavacapalatola, Bhaktapur. Donors: SimanasiQ1(ha) Citra
karl, Haravira Citrakarl and Sivalala Citrakarl.

Svasthiinlvratakathii.

Beg.: OQ1 gaI)esaya nama. srlsvasthiimparamesvaraya nama. OQ1 nama vagisvaraye I srlgaI)esaya
nama(l)). srlsvasthaniparamesvaraya nama(l)). guruQ1 gal}apati(Q1) du(r)gabarukaQ1 sivam ucyate I
brahmal}a girija(Q1) lakml(Q1) vanlveda vibhutayat narayana(Q1) I}ama(s)krtya naraQ1 caiva narot
(ta)ma(Q1) debi(Q1) sarasvatis caiva tato jayam udirayat II 1 II prathamasaQ1 srlsvasthiiniparamesvara
dhakaQ1 nama kayava hnasaka(na)sa oQ1karana coyava kalasa sthapana yaya. gaQ1gajalana snana
32

Nr. 32-33
yacake. SrikhaJ;H,Ia raktacaI)lda(na) nana sU[I)llgaI)ldha svana jajamaka . . . sra(d)dha dava the yaya.
thvate dhunakava brahmal1aya ajdana bakha nene. hnapaI)l svargaya kha ni hlaya I skaI)lda uvaca I
he aga!(y)a-muni. yakacit(t)a yanava nena dhakaI)l. kumaral1a ajM dayakalaI)l. he agat(y)a-,khi
svara. prathamasaI)l thva saI)lsarasa jalamaya juyava cona. thanaI)l li adiprathamasa sunya juyava
cOl1a. thva belasa lakhaya duvane srlmahabil1u jogamayayake sayana juyakava bijyaka. thvaya
nabhisa sahas(r)adala kamala utpat(t)i juyava cona. thvaguli padmasa srlbrahma bljyaka. thvanaI)l li
srlbrahmana julasiiI)l jagatasaI)lsaraya s,ti yayata dhyana yanava bijyataI) l .
End: gvahmaI)l manuyana thvahmaI)l srlsvasthiinlparamesvaraya thvaguli dharm[mlabrata diiniva
thva vahmaI)l manuyayata niscayal1aI)l nabaraja brahmal1a gvamayaju ca(n)dravatl brahmanl ud
dhara juva. thva uddhiira juyava lhalokasa mahiisukhi juyava a(I)l)takalasa kaiJasapuri biisa lalva.
yakacitta juko yaya mala. gulito hlaya. thva saI)lsara hiinanaI)l samudra thva samudra para yayata Srl3-svasthiinlparamesvara bahikana meba ma duo brahmana bil1u rudra thvas(a)polaya japa dh(y)ana
stotra patha biihikana mebatanaI)l taraye ma juva. thvate samasta brataya sil1aI)l thvaguli dharm
[mlabrata mahapul1ye dhakaI)l srlbrahmaya ajda naradamuniya ajda srlsvasthanlparamesvaraya ka
thii narada-munlsvarana dayakava talaI)l.
Colophon: iti srlmaghamahiitme srlsvasthiinlbart[tle brahmaya ajM srlnarada-munl(ya) ajda gva
mayaju ca(n)drabatl nabaraja uddhiirakatha caturthasaptadaso 'dhyiiya(!) 11 74 II svadattii(I)l) vii
para[I)lldattii(I)l) vii yo hala[I)ltlti vasudhara(I)l) khatibarkhasahasriini vlt(h)ayiiI)l jiiyate k,ml(!) II
1 II yiid,taI)l putaka(I)l) [drtiil tiidita(I)l) likhitaI)l maya. yadi suddhaI)l va [mlasuddhaI)l va mama
doa na diyate II 2 II padakara(I)l) padabhrataI)l svaravyaI)ljal1avarjitaI)l tatsarva(I)l) kam[mJ(y)at
(t)a(I)l) devl prasida paramesvarl II 3 II srl-3-l1epalasa[I)llmbat[tla 990 miti ma(rga)sirabadi 14 roja 3
sa si(d)dha yiil1ii dina julo. thva siiphu dayakahrnii rnliiikocheyii sirnanasiI)l citrakari harabira citra
kari sibaliila citrakiiri thva svahma[I)llsenaI)l dayakalii julo. thva siiphu covahma ta(va)capiila fiiita
cheyii gaurisaI)lk[hjara batasana coyagu julo. thva siiphu khuyii yanaa paI)lca mahiipiitaka !iiI.
sarasvati riima lachlmana l rama rama rama rama.
Marginal title: srlsvao.

1 For lak,rmafJa.

33

Us.
Paper. Fols. 136, numbered. 23

or.

6413.

8,9 em. 19 x 4,5 cm. Nepaliikara. Nevari. Dated N. E. 1004.

Svasthiinlvratakathii.
Beg.: OI)l nama!) srigurugal1eSaye nama!) . hnapaI)l poye-puhnisi-kuhnuI)l1 brata jonake bidhi misa
taye luyalusl dhenakiio snal1a yiitiikiio suci bastrana tiyiio upasana conao brata jonake la chi bakhana
hlaya mala. gurudebatayii bhajanii yiiya . thanaI)l ll bakhana hliiye . iidiprathamasaI)l jakaprajiipatiyii
hmyacapani hrnaI)l 120 dasyaI)l cona I 1 I chahnuya dinasa svarg[gJal1a debalokapani sahuti-samadha
ra dayakase bijyata. thva belasa debalokal1a thithlI)l ajda dayakasya bijyiika khao khe dhakaI)l jhiji
debaloka thiI)l juyiio coniiyii jhiji suyiiI)l kaliita rna du nL iio gathe yiiya miila dhakaI)l debalokapal1l
siihuti yiiniio bijyiika. jhijita ihipiile suniil1a yatakio. thaota thamanaI)l yaye nuyo dhakaI)l. iio jhijita
bahala juyao cona ja(ka)prajiipatiyii hmyiicapani adikaI)l dayao cona du dhayakala choya nuyo
dhakaI)l samacthiira dhunakiio niirud[rla2-riiyake iijdii dayakalaI)l. bho l1iirada. chalapola jakapra
japatiyake Ol1e miila dhakaI)l. chiila dhiilasii. oyiike ka[I)llnyii adlka duo thva ka[I)llnyapani pita biya
33

Nr. 33-34
du la ma du la dhakal)1 pita biya datasa debalokapanista phone dhakal)1 binati yatakala ji chose hala
dhakal)1. thuH jya cha onao puta dayakao oya mala dhakal)1 chotal)1. debalokaya ajM thel)1 narada
muni onao jakaprajapatiyake ajM dayakalal)1 II 2 II
End: dulisa svaka thanao yanal)1 I 104 I thana rajaghalasa thenakala yanal)1. thana rajaghalasa
thenao atisul)1dari juyao conao bhiilatona mamahmanal)1 hma ma siyao chaguli thasa yanao bonao
thva bhalihma yake sasamamahmana bhalato sohma maca cona hneoya kha nenal)1 I 105 I thana
bhalihmana hneoya kha-bistanta3 du(1))kha sukhaya kha cha khal)1 nisel)1 kanao halal)1. samastal)1
ciila lanao gvamayajuna ji bhali khao dhakal)1 bonao rayaghalasa4 sukhana tayao talal)1 I 106 I
thanal)1 H gvamayaju onao raja rajaka[I)1)nya nal)1dini pehma macana 0 ketraya dhani juyao bara
patil)1 srl-3-svasthiiniparameSvariya bhakta5 yanao sal)1sara-prthibisal)1 dhal)1ne prakasa yanao su
khana conal)1 I 107 I thanal)1 Ii dharma call1lapao thithil)1 yakamana yanao ulanao manaya sukha
yanao mahii anal)1dana sukha yiinao bijyanao prajapani sukha siyakao prajanal)1 paramananal)1
syabiisi yatakal)1 daya-karul}a cayakao naoketraya naoraja raja juyao anal)1dana sukha bhogya
yanao sukhana khelalapao pehmaya thlthi khvala soyao ananda yanao bijyatal)1 I 108 I
Colophon: iti srisvasthanivrata(l)1) samapta(m) I subham I subha(m). sal)1bat 1004 sala miti bhii
drababadi 14 roja br(ha)spatibiiraunul)1 si(d)dhayaka jula. subhal)1.

1
2
3
4

For Skt. paa.

For ndrada.
For .brttanta.
For rlljao
5 For bhakti.

34

Us.

or.

6422.

Paper. Fois. 26, folded thrice and stitched together at the upper edge; much damaged by water and
insects. 37 x 32 cm. 32,5 x 27,5 cm. 28-30 lines. Devanagarl; difficult to read. Nevarl. Undated.

Svasthiinlvratakathii. Incomplete.
Beg. : . . . (Ia)hiita jojalapava binatl yatal)1. bho svami srlmahadeba. jlna chalapolayata aradhana
yana. mebatana ma u. chana dhalasa. chalapola svami laye mala dhakal)1 bhajana yanyava conya. he
isvara. jl rakya yanyava bijyaya maIa dhakal)1 nana mathana . . . yata. bho paramyasvara. hal)1naja
binuyatal)1 kanyiidana biyayata tayara yata. thote nimi[r)ttina . . . bho svami. jl u(d)dhara yanyava
biya mala dhakal)1 anega mathana bilapa yata. thva belasa srlmiihiidebana julasal)1 agya dayakalal)1.
bho parbati. chana babiijunal)1 kanyiidal}a ma biyekal)1 chanata jina stri dhakal)1 dhiiya ma jiva nl
dhaka agya dayakava thvate parbatlna julasal)1 srlmahiidebaya car(a)nasa bhoka puyava bil)1ti ya
tal)1. bho isvara. jlna gathe yaya mala dhakal)1 dhayava thvate parbatiya bhaa nenava srlma(ha)de
bana agya dayakala. bho parbat!. ji purua kaye julasa biSnu bijyanava upadesa bila . . . vaya upadesa
nyenava chana yava dhakal)1 agya dayakalal)1. thva belasa chana ji svami lalva dhakal)1 thvatena
bil}uya upadesa nyana dhakal)1 ajM dayakava srlmahiidebana julasal)1 ananal)1 a[I)1)ntar[a)dhyana
juyava bijyata.
End: srlmahiidebanal)1 julasal)1 parbatiyata thava mudesa tayava nal)1dl bhil)1di pramathagana
bhUta preta pisaca bhi[a)majoranal)1 fiyeki\va sibasak(t)l juyava kailasaparbatasa bijyaka ju(la).
thvanal)1 li hanal)1 gohma manuenal)1 julasal)1 thuguli srlvasthanlparamesvaraya dharmabartakathii
neniva gohmasenal)1 hlatakiva gohmasenal)1 thamanal)1 hlatal)1 gohmasena kesa unu dayekava tala
thopanlsaya sadakalal)1 satru nasa juyava vanlva. paralokasa (kailasa)puri biisa julva. hanal)1 agniya
bhaye rajaya bhaye ul)1ya bhaye satruya bhaye bokasiya bhaye da[I)1)kiniya bhaye apacaraya bhaye
34

Nr. 34-35
gobe(1a)saljl dalva ma u. hanaljl ihalokasa mahasua siyava paralokasa kailasa padabl laiva. hanaljl
mahiipat[ t]aka julasaljl bra[ljI]hmahathyanaljl kenasaljl thva dako papa mukta juyava vanlva. dlbesa
rira juyava srlsvasthiinlparamesvarayake lina juyava vanlva. hana gathe srlparbatiualjl thuguli dhar
mabartaya prabhiibanaljl srlmahiideba purua lauava caturdasabhubanl juyava bijyataljl. atheljl
bhaktlsra(d)dhanaljl saljljukta yanava gohma manuenaljl thuguli dharmabarta dana vahma manu
eya julasaljl thugu padabl lalva niscayenaljl dhakaljl s[a]kaljldakumaranaljl julasaljl agasF-munlsva
rayata kanava bijyakagu a naimiaraljlnebanasa sutava saunak(iidi) cayecyiidola ripanila kanava
bijyataljl.
Colophon: iti srls[a]kaljldapurane svasthiinlmahiitme kedaraaljlde svargaya kathii . . . [y]eka
viljlsO 'dhyayeha. skaljlda . . . thvanaljl li hanaljl kar(t)tlka-kumaranaljl agast(y)a-munlsvaraya vala
svayava ajiia daye(kalaljl).

1 For agastya,

Hs.

35

or.

6439.

Paper. Wooden book-covers. Fois. 197, the first and the last few fols. somewhat damaged. 27,5 x
12,7 cm. 21,8 x 9 cm. 9 lines. DevanagarL Nevarl. Dated N. E. 942, Vikr. E. 1878, Saka E. 1743.
Written by Joganarasiljlha, son of Jayanarasiljlha of Kathmandu.

Svasthiinlvratakathii.

Beg.: srlgaI).esaya uama(i)) II srlgurubhyo nama(i)) II Oljl nama(i)) sivaya II su(d)dhasphalikasaljl

kasaljl trinetradhyanarupinaljl II devadevo mahiideva sarvajno caljldrasearaljl II 1 II prathamasa Srl
svasthiinaparamesvara dhakaljl hlaya hnas( a)kanasa valjlkara cosyaljl sthapana yaya. thonaljl li galjl
gajalana snana yatake. srlaljlda raktacaljldana siljldura nana sugaljldha svana jajamaka dhupa dipa
naibedya phala mula pak[u]vana kastura taljlbu!a dachina ba(s)tra iidi anega samagri malako tha
maljl phayathe tala Hitakava srl-3-svasthiinaparamesvara piija yaya. phako stotra polape. phako
dhyana yaya. thathe piija dhunakava biiana araljlbha yaya. thana dharmabrata dane jukosena
mahiisuci juyava lsvarayake mana tayava bhakti sada[ljI]naljl saljljukta yanava dako iljldri(ya) cinava
srl-3-svasthiinaparamesvaraya kathii nene. thana biiana neneyata brahmana nl piija yaya. sraddhii
duthe dachina blya. phatasa ba(s)tranaljl hilake. ma phatasa sraddhii duthe yaya. thothe dhunakava
brahmanabiikyena baana nene.
End: thohma srl-3-svasthiinaparamesvaraya japa dhyana stotra palha biihika mebatanaljl taraya
ma juva. thotenaljl samasta brataya sinaljl thoguli dharmabrata mahii u(t)tama debayanaljl deba
mahadeba dhakaljl tho bratayanaljl brata jusya bijyakahma. hanaljl gathya srlparbatina thvaguli
brataya prabhiibanaljl srlmahiideba purua lanava catu(r)dasa bhubanaya rani julo. athyaljl bhaktina
saljljukta juyava nabaraja gomayaju caljldrabatipani thopanista sua-saljlpada laka thyaljl lalva julo.
gohma manuyanaljl thoguli dharmabrata daniva thohmayata thote pad(a)vi lalva julo. srl-3-brataraja
dhakaljl narac,!a-munlsvaranaljl ajiia . . .
Colophon: iii srllilpgapuranadinanasastrasaljlgrahe narac,!a-munisvarabhiiitaljl srlsrlsrl(svasthii
nl)dharmavratakathii[hii] saljlpurI).a . . II yiidrsaljl pustakaljl drla tiidrsaljl liitaljl maya. yadi suddho
asuddha va mama doo na diyate. jayanarasi(ljI)ya saphu julo. bagmati biI).umati . . kantipuranagare
rajadhiini svanagaravasi jana jayanarasilphasya putra joganarasiljlha namnena liit[t]am pustakaljl.
subhaljl bhiiyat. svasti. srlsa[ljI]mbat 1878 sala miti pauasudi 13 roja 7 sake 1743 nepalisa[ljI]mbat
942 sa coya jula.
35

Nr. 36
36

Hs.

or.

6444.

Paper. Fols. 104, numbered. 32,3 x 14,2 cm. 26,5 x 9,5 cm. 11-13 lines . An ornamental painting
on white paper has been pasted on the front of fol. 1. NepaUikara. Nevan. Dated N. E. 951. Written
by Daivajiia TejanarayalJa.

Svasthiinlvratakathii.

Beg.: sngalJesaya namaiJ II srlgurave namaiJ II 01]1 namaiJ sivaya II 01]1 namaiJ srlsvasthalJyai II gu
ru(l]1) galJapati(l]1) durg[g]abatuka(l]1) sival]1 acyutal]1 II brahmalJal]1 girija(l]1) lakml(l]1) valJa' val]1de vibhiitaya II prathamasal]1 srl-3-svasthanaparamesvara dhakal]1 hlaya. hnasakanasa ol]1kiira co
syal]1 sthapana yaya. thvanal]1 li gal]1gajalana snana yacake. srlkhalJQa raktacandana sil]1dura nana
suga[l]1]ndha svana jajamaka dhiipa dipa naibedya phala phiila pakvana kastiira tambiira bastra
dakina adinal]1 anega samagrl malako thamana phayathe tala latakao srl-3-svasthanaparamesvara
piija yaya. phako japa dhyana yaya. stotra yaya. thvate piija dhunakao biikhana ala(m)bha yaya.
thana dharm[mJa dane jukvasena mahasuci juyao srl-lsvarayake mana tayao bhakti-sra(d)dhana
sal]1yu[rJkta yanao dako indriya cinao ekaci[r]tta yanao sn-3-paramesva(ra)ya katha neneyata brah
malJa nl piija yaya. sra( d)dha duthe dailJa biya phatasa bastrana hilake. rna phatasa sraddha duthe
yaya. thvate dhunakao brahmalJaya biikyena biikhana nene. adiya kha kiilantara juyao cona belasa
srl-3-mahabilJu jalasa sayana juyao bijyata.
End: thvate samastal]1 snnarada-munisena ajiia dayaka gohma manuenal]1 thuguJi sn-3-svasthani
paramesvanya maha u[r]ttama dharm[m]abrata mahapabitra juyao bha[r]kti-sraddhana sal]1yu[r]kta
juyao ekaci[r]ttana lsvarayake mana tayao gohmasyanal]1 thvaguli dharm[m]a danio. athaba biikhana
hlatakio gohmasenal]1 nenio athabii gohmasenal]1 thva katha chesa dayakiio tayio. gohmasenal]1
hlayio thvapani chesa daridradebatana du svaya rna duo hanol]1 nabagrahadidebata sadiil]1 prasa[r]n
na juyuo. hanol]1 sadiikiilal]1 srllakmlna basa yiinao conio. hanol]1 thva sal]1sarasa anega roga dayao
conasiil]1 thva roganal]1 thvahmayiike thiya phayio rna khu. hanol]1 banajantu dhu adiyiike nal]1 bhaya
dayuo rna khu. hanol]1 bhiita plsaca preta dakinyadi thvapanisenal]1 duiJkha biya phayio rna khu.
hanol]1 agnibhaya lakhaya bhaya khuya bhaya satrubhaya niisa juyio. hanol]1 iikiilamrtyu2 nasa
juyuo. gohma 2 manuyena guguli biil]1cha yata ugu 2 li piirlJ[lJ]a juyuo. hanol]1 sa(n)tiina yako dayuo
gulito dhaya. thao manana chu biil]1cha yiita uguli piiflJ[lJ]a juyuo niscaya. hanol]1 paficamahapiitaka
brahmahathyadipapal]1 nasa juyuo. hanol]1 puna(r)janma mumala. srl-3-svasthanlparamesvaraya
dharm[m]abratayii prabhabana nabariija brahmalJa gomayaju candrabati uddhara juo thyal]1 juyio.
ihalokasa saukhya paralokasa kailiisapurisa biisa juyio. srl-3-svasthanlparamesvarayii dharm[m]a
japa dhyiina stotra patha binana taraya juo. thvate dakva brataya miilagu dharm[m]abratakatha
samapta II
Colophon: iti srilil]1gapuriilJiidiniinasiistrasal]1graha niiradabhaital]1 srl-3-svasthanlparamesvaraya
dharm[m]avratakatha sal]1piiflJ[lJ]a samapta[l]1] II sambat 951 sala miti paukhasukla 12 bhara
lJlnakatra siddhiyoga adityabiira mearasi. thva kuhnu coya siCd)dhayaka dina juro. liital]1 daivajiia
tejanarayalJa. yadi suddhal]1 va [m]asuddhaI]13 va mama doo na diyate. subham astu.

1 For viinlm.
For akdla'o,

Cf.

rna

(Nev.) suddhartJ

(Skr.).

36

Nr. 37-38
37

Hs.

6408.

or.

Paper. Fols. 54, unnumbered 1-9, 11-55, fol. 10 missing. 28,9 x 8,7 cm. 23,5 x 6 cm. 7 lines.
Nepalakara. Nevan. Undated.

Sukasaptati. Incomplete.

Beg: OI!1 nama!) sngaJ)esaya nama!) II praJ)amya saradiidevII!1 divyavijiianasiirinl(l!1) vacmi cetovi
nodarthal!1 sudhiiral!1 klrasaptate!) II yathii II hnapal!1 saradadebl namaskara. gathil!1 sarada. sama
stal!1 bidyasastrana sal!1jukta juyava conahmal!1. namaskrtya yanava jena hlaya apiirb[b]ayi kha
dhakal!1 hnasanepu khal!1 sukasarikaya hlaral!1 11 yathii II candakara dhiiya nama nagara chagula
dasyal!1 cona. thva desasa bikramasena nama raja dasyal!1 cona. mantrl harida[r]tta nama. thvaya strl
srl!1galasundarl. thvaya kaya madana nama dhakal!1. thvagura desaya svamadattaya hmyaca mada
nayata bisyal!1 taral!1 prabhiibatl nama. thvapani stnpurua atl sne[na]he yana conava mama-babuya
bacana rna nese cona. thva prabhiibatiyake tu lu[r]ddha1 juyava tu conava babu haridattana cintaka
chapam vane bhlna nayo dhakal!1 hma[l!1]tI(l!1) laka 3 sahi thvatl rasa blyava babuna dhiilal!1. bho
putra. chapanlsena dja amulya bastu hayake mala dhakal!1 dhiiva julo. thvate babuya bacana nenava
babu namaskara yanava ajiia kayava banaja viiIiatval!1 julo.
End: jena thvava napal!1 sal!1bhoga yaya dhakal!1 jana chabma[l!1]yata pheyava tathii lakama
biyava dhayakala cholal!1. thana jana vanava lakama htiavane tayava dhiilal!1. bho sundarl. thanlya
riitnsa raja bijyaYlva julo dhakal!1 dhiiyava lih;; vanmll. dhaya thyal!1 ratnbelasa thva baniyaya
karatayake raja vana julo. thva belasa thva banlyaya chesa suka-salika lahise taya dava. thana
salikana s[I]loka polapalal!1: lava[l!1]nyasundarl kanta urv[v]asl jadi riipinl I paradarakrtabhoga
samudhanarakal!1 vrajet II atyanta kamiJ)I julasano lava[l!1]nya tha jula. sundarlna ju[ra]lasa urb[b]a
Sl thil!1na jurasanol!1 parastnva napal!1 gvahma[l!1]na karj[j]a yata ohmal!1 purua nar(a)k[k]a vanlva
dhakal!1 dhiiya tayava s[i]lokaya artha raj ana thuyava paralokaya bhayana raja Iihii bijyatal!1. he
prabhiibatl. thathyel!1 juya phava pa[l!1]kijataya kha dhakal!1 kutala rna dayake rna teva. chana vane '
juko khii. lajya juyu bhaya mumala la dhakal!1 dhiiya nenava prabhiibatl nidra julal!1 11 22 11
Colophon: iti sukasaptatau teyIsa-kathiisal!1graha(!)). puna . . .
A Nevarl prose rendering of the Sanskrit work Sukasaptati containing tales Nos. 1 to 22. A manu
script of a Nevarl version of the Sukasaptati dated N. E. 866 has been edited by Prem Bahiidur Kasa,

Suka Bahattarl (ViiUlrwhattuyii hnayanipu biikhalfl).

1 For lubdha.

38

Hs.

or.

6397.

Paper. Fols. 47, numbered. 31,8 x 9,6. 27 x 6 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse with
paraphrase in Nevarl prose. Dated N. E. 901. Written by Tuisil!1.

Tantriikhyiina.

Beg. (1 back): 01!1 nama!) sarv[v]ajnaya I tal!1tra[k]yanakathii srethabuddhipadmaprabodhina I

iidityadl(p)tim eval!1 tani dhiisyami yatnata!) II ta[l!1]ntra[k]yana dhaya khal!1 dhalalape mala. thva
buddhi hiital'iava padma hoyakava siiry[y]asa kilana thel!1 thva khal!1 chu jatnanal!1 dhalalape mara II
1 11 lakatavyal!1 sada vakyal!1 vakyal!1 bhavati nasanal!1 l hal!1sabhyal!1 glyamanasya1 kiirm[m]asya
37

Nr. 38-39
patanal)l yatha II sadakalal)l bacana lakalapal)l yane mala. belakala ma sosyal)l hlaya bacana nasa
juya phava. hal)lsa nehmasena kapale boyakal)l yale bacana hlatolena kapale taka dava II thvaya
upayana II gvachinal)l thayasa desaya samipasa pukhuli dayava colia. thva puulisa kapale basala
pal)l colia. chahnuya prasthanasa brahmabhubanana rajahal)lsa nehma thva puui1sa juta vava. thva
belasa kapalena rajahal)lsabrnda khaliava lienal)l . che sakala genal)l jhaya dhakal)l thesa hal)lsapani
sena dhalal)l. jepani jurasa brahmabhubananal)l vaya dhakal)l kaliava kapalena dharal)l. brahma
bhubanaya bafl,l[l)la gathe lialia dhakal)l dhalam. thva lieliava hal)lsana dhalal)l.
End: akulasya mukhal)l pasya kulasya ca kathal)l bhavet I sloka palapa. tama calaliava khvala
svaya gyaliapu tama calatiasyal)l amoya khvala gathe soya dhakal)l bibhakalapal)l raja ma yaka julo.
thathena bacanana yalia satru jula dhakal)l thva satruo gathe sal)ldhi yaya dhakal)l dhiiyava dur
b[bluddhi dhaya kokhana dhalal)l. ulil)l mocakeya upaya jena athel)l yaya dhakal)l. al)lgilapava thava
dehesa bibhacha yaliava uli colia simasa polava va[l)llliava dhiilal)l. bho chi. ulil)lsane che sakalasta
gunakhal)l hla(ya)ya nimittina je thava jati kokha dakosena bibhachalapal)l halii. ava che sakalasake
sarana vaya lakalape mala dhakal)l o[l)lllia julo. thesa ulil)lpanisena khava bhalapa bisvasana du
bolia tava julo. thvanal)l li thva kokhana ulil)l basalapal)l colia simasa ulinaya sosa mi coyava ulil)l
dakval)l mina dahalapal)l. mocaka tathava besya valia julo. thvatena piirb[blabiJodhi satruo mitrapa
nena olasanal)l bisvasa yaya ma teva II 44 II ratrae svasti dine svasti svasti madhedinasthite I svasti
bhiiyat sadanityal)l svasti sarv[vlatra sarv[vlada II thva tal)ltrakhyana dhaya khal)l lieliahmayal)l
hlakahmayal)l ratri julasa[l)llnal)l dina julasanal)l mal)lgala-kalyana juyiva. samasta lokayiil)l kalyana
juyiva. sarb[bladiikiilal)l subha-mal)lgala jui julo II 45 II
Colophon: iti tal)ltra[klyanakatha samapta II subha(l)l) II sal)lbat 901 maghasudi 12 brhaspatlku
hnu d(h)unaka dina. subham astu. sU(d)dham asu(d)dha(l)l) na diyate. rkhlta(l)l) tuisil)l. subha(l)l)
. . . sivaghana . . . sriganesaya nama . . . sarveu karjeu guruvig(h)navinasa[l)llnal)l. iti sngana snsa
[salradiidevi.
On fol. 1 front a short stotra addressed to Nariiyal)a written by another hand. 6 lines beginning
with raga pra[raJtara. lisa prabhu niiriiyana tera and ending with lisii prabhu niiriiyana terii.
Like the Hitopadesa the Tantriikhyiina, containing stories for the education of the people, was very
popular in the Kathmandu Valley.
1 For nlyaO,
For rlitrau.

39

Us. or. 6410.

Paper. Fois. 25, numbered. 26 x 8,3 cm. 23 x 5 cm. Nepaliikara. Sanskrit verse and Nevarl prose.
Dated N. E. 807. Written by Manohara Sil)lha and Chattra Sil)lha.

Tantriikhyiina.

Beg.: Ol)l nama!) sarv[vlajnaya I tantrii[kj$yal)akatha sristha[l)llbiidhipadmaprabodhil)l I iiditya

dhipate deva!) trani dhyasyami yatnata(!) II tantra[klyal)a dhiiya khal)l thva bodhi hataila padma
prakasa yaka siiryaya kiral)a thYal)l thva sastral)l ya[rltnanal)l sene mara II 1 II lakatavyal)l sada
vakyal)l vakyaljl bhavati nasanal)l I hal)lsabhyal)l nlyamanasya kiirmasya patanal)l yathii II sadal)l
bacana rakyarapa te mala. belakala ma sosya hlaya ma teva. hal)lsa nihmasenal)l kapare boyaka
yare bacana hlatolyal)l kapare taka thyal)l taya phava II 1 II thvaya upa[kl(y)ana. gochino thiiyasa
38

Nr. 39-40
pukaral)i chaguri dava. thva pukaral)isa kapare basaraprup core svarg[g]ana rajahaIPsa nihmaIP
juta vava. thyasa kaparepanisyaIP hrupsa kha[IP]nava kabutakal casyaIP haIPsayake ileila. che neh
maIP gena vaya dhasyaIP ileila. haIPsana dharaIP. svarg[g]abhubanana vaya dhakaIP dhaya. kapare
na dharaIP. svarg[g]abhubana dhaya gathiIPgva haIPsana dharaIP.
End (on fol. 24): gvachinaIP desaya brahmana daridra juyava gukosa cho do rava taya dava. thva
cho sadaIP carana nava. cha kanasa thva brahmanana cho va svara vava. carana carana cho nayava
cO[IP]ila khat IP]ilava thva briihmanana parapa sroka cinava desa riha vayava raskurasa2 rajaya sabha8sa cone3 thayasa niralasa thva sroka cosyaIP tatha. thva briihmana che vanrup. Iithya raja mocake
dhakaIP mantrlna nauca-kakava boilava dharaIP. thva raja chana mocake mara. chanata rajeIP
dhanaIP blya dhakaIP dhayava nauna robha casyaIP da jena mocake somabarakuhnu rajaya gvaca
khayu. thva kuhnu mocake dhasya marakva samadhara yailava somabarakuhnu rajaya gvaca khareIP
nauna syana thyaIP mantrlya bacana ilene mara thyaIP aIPdarana khora cure rajaya khvara soso
yana. thva berasa raj ana khora cutorena mikha boranasyaIP brahmanana caya sroka kha[IP]ilava
tecakaIP sroka boila. ghasasi ghasasi khvarrup. nauna gyanava thama sailava urailava rajasyaIP sero
bharapava nauna thava dokha bharapaIP saIP chosa pheilava raja bhoka pvasyaIP hlaraIP. je dukha
na' ma duo mantriya dokhana. mantrina je haila tava. raja je ranarisa khora penaka dava dhakaIP.
subhaIP
Colophon: iti [s]tantra(khyana)katha samapta. manohara siIPha chaya cha(t)trasiIPha nehma[IP]
syana coya si(d)dhayaka dina. srabanakrl)a 10 dasami iidranakhetra surajoga siIPharasi svamabara
sambat 807 thva kuhnu saIPpilrl)[l)]a dina. subhaIP bhavatu. ayuy(ddhir astu. sarv[v]ada kalyanam
astu. subhaIP bhavatu.

1 For kautuka.
:2 For riijakulasa.
3 For eDna.
4 For dokho,

40

Hs. 6425.

2 texts: (1) Tantrakhyana and (2) SatakasaralokasaIPgraha. Paper. Fols. 47, stitched together in
book-form; much damaged by damp. 28,7 x 24,5 cm. 22 x 16,5 cm. 23-28 lines, written as in the
page ofa book. 3 figures, one in colour, the others drawn in black ink. Devanagarl. (1) Nevarl,
(2) HindI. (1) Dated N. E. 984, Saka E. 1786, Vikr. E. 1921. (1) Written by Ratnadhara Riijopa
dhyaya of Bhaktapur; owned by Gaurldasa of J'lachotola, Bhaktapur.
(1) Tantriikhyiina.
Beg. : srlgal)esaya nama!) II tantra[k](y)anakatha srethabuddhipadmapra . . . (a)di(tya)dhi(pa)
tim eva . . . syami yatnata!) II 1 II thva taIPtra[k](y)iina . . bicara yaniiva jnanilokana iidityaya
kiral)ava uthiila thva kha . . jatna yailava thva sastra dharalape mala II rakadarvya(IP)l sada va
kya(IP) . . . (na)sanaIP I haIPsabhya(IP) nlyamanasya kurmasya patanaIP yatha II sadakalaIP ba(cana)
(r)aklape mala. belakala rna sosyaIP kha hlailaya bacana nasa juya phava . . dhalasa. chaguIi
gramasamlpasa puuIi chagu dasya cona. thva puuIi . . . Ie basalapava coila. thvanrup Ii chahnuya
dinasa brahmabhubanana rajahaIPsa . . . puulisa juta valaIP. thva belasa kapalena thva rajahrupsa
nehma an'iiva . . laIP. he rajahaIPsa. chiskala nehma ganana . . . dhala. thvate kapale . . ilava
rajahaI)lsana dhalaIP. he kapale . . . ya dhakaIP dhiilaIP. thvate . . . ya bhakha neilava kapalena
39

Nr. 40-41
dhiilarp. . . . loka julva . . . dhiilarp.. thvate kapaleya bhiia neila . . kapale ji . . lokaya barnana hlaya
rna phaya. dola . . phu. jepanlsena gathe kane dhakarp. dhii(Iarp.) . . .
End: upaya yaya jena dhakarp. arp.gliapava thava dehesa bibhache yailiiva sakala . . . apani mu
nakarp. clrarp.jiba dhiiya koa uluka conagu simasa sakala . . vailava cirarp.jlba koana dhiilam. he
uluka. jina loka sakalya(rp.) chesa . . . yata gUl)a-a hlaila nimi[r)ttina jl thava jati koa dako chiskala
. . . ral)a vaya ava chinarp. rakalape mala dhakarp.. thvate koaya bhiia neilava ulukapanlsena ava
bhiilapava bisvasa yailava boilava tava julo. thva(narp.) II cirarp.jlba koana sakala koana uluka
basalaparp. conagu sirnasa ulukaya sokasa mi tayiiva uluka dako mlna dahalaparp. mocakava sakala
koa bisye vava julo. thvatena purbabirodha satru valasanarp. mitra bhiilapava valasanarp. bisvaya rna
teva dhakarp. II ratrau svasti diva svasti svasti madhyiidinasthitii II svasti bhuyat bhavet nityarp.. svasti
sarvatra sarvatai). II thvanarp. Ii tbva tarp.trii[k )(y )ana ilenahma hlakahmaya thva tatet)va dharalaparp.
kalyiina juiva. riitnsarp. dinasarp. madhyiihnasa thull yataniiva sadasarbadii kalyana julva. juanl julva
dhakarp. dhayiiva thva sastra dayakarp. taya II
Colophon: iti sntarp.tra[k)(y)iinakathii catvarirp.sati II 44 II yiidr!arp. [drtatvarp. drstii)tiidr!i Iii
tam maya I yadi su(d)dho [m)asu(d)dho va mama doo na dlyate II srIsake 1786 vikrama 1921 nepala
984 aaqhamase suklapake tithau 1 vare 2 ta( d)dine bhagatapa!ananagaravasina snratnadhara
rajopiidhyayena idarp. pustakarp. bhagatapa!ananagarailachotolavasinai). gaundasanamne Iiitarp.
da(t)tarp.. dlrghiiyur astu. subharp.. dlrghiiyur astu. subharp..
I For ralqitavya(TfI) .

41

Ms. or. FoI. 600.

Paper. Bound in strong covers. Fois. 83. 29 x 7,5 cm. 27 x 5 cm. 5-7 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan.
Dated N. E. 921. Written by two scribes, namely Bhiijudattamuni and Suvarl)amuni of Yarp.pivihiira,
Patan.

VetiilapaiicavitrlSati.
Beg.: orp. nama(i).) srIganyas[r)aya namai).. namami maiijusrIyam indusekhararp. I yadiyapiidadvi
teyaprasiidatai). vidantl rokatrina1 manasvinai). karasthitarp. nirm[m)alavaribinduvat II thva prthi
ma(n)da(1a)sa sahasra 2 rajapanisyarp. gonahmarp. rajaya caranakamarasa seM yailiiva coila. raja
cakrabart[t)i snbantai). bikramakesarl nama dasyarp. coila. gathirp. raja. bibldha indranila malaketa
padmaraga baj(r)a baidu(r)[j)ya mukta ratna[sa)saharp.mu2 kuberaya sampat(t)i therp. jasa[r)kl(rti)
indra tberp. bidyadha[bidyiidha)rlpa(ni)syarp. gUl)akirt[t)i-kha hlayuva. thva rajana aneka samanta
mantrl sahitana catu(r)diga(sa) samudrasima Pfth(v)iya lsvara juyava coila. paramarajyesukha bhuk
tarapa(rp.) kala ha[rp.)ila bijyailava coila. thva rajaya sury[y)a udaya rna juvana hna snana yaya mara.
snana yayata larp.kha kala vaila belasa jogina bicitra bilvaphala chagola bisya hal[ana)rp.[na)(?).
rajana nenarp.. sunanarp. bila dhakarp. dhiiyava kiintisl1a nama kapar[r)ikanarp. bisya halarp. dhiiyava
raja haramananarp. conarp.. thva ratna janayake sisya talarp.. dinaprati bisya hayuva. chahnuya
kanasa janana bilailasya rajaya riihiitana ko tarp.kiiva khal)qa khal)qa jula.
End: athe chana ni yana keo dhakarp.. chanayaka .svayao jena yaya rna khii dhakarp. dhiio lithe
kii[rp.]palikana bhoka purailiisyarp. chalaporasyarp. oya sila chedalapiio tiira-betiila siddhi kao. tha
the dhiiyao betarana mrtakahma toratao onarp.. lithe riijana sika jonao ka[rp.)pallkayake onarp..
ka[rp.)parikana raja 00 khailao anyakaprakaral)a puka3 dhupa [y)ityiidinarp. mal)qarapuja yanao
40

Nr. 41-42
rajayake dhalal)l.he maharaja[na].thva ma(Q)Qarasa chena daQQapraQama yao dhakal)l dhalal)l.
thva nenao rajana dhalal)l. bho ka[l)l]parika. da[I)l]QQapraQama yaya je ma saya.chena ni yiiitao keo
dhakal)l dhalal)l. thva bacana QaQiio kiiparikan[am]al)l daQQapraQiima yiitaniisyal)l riijiina khaQgana
sila chedalapiio deoyiita barityiidi bilal)l. thva belasa iikiisana niina pukabrtta4 julal)l. debadul)ldu
bhibidyiinlna5 jula.thva belasal)l tiira-betiira oyiio dhiilal)l. bho mahiiriija.che basasa jepani nehroal)l
jula gvo dhakal)l betiirana dhiilal)l. thathe siddhi siidhalapiio mahii iinandana birabikramiiditya riijii
thao riijya bijyiiniio samasta pith(v)lyii riijiil)l jayalapiio sukhana bijyiitval)l julo. 25. iti
paticavil)lsativetiira(l) sampiifQ[Q]a[1)l](I) samiipta(I) .
Colophon: subham astu. subhal)l. sreyo 'stu. sa(m)bat 921 bhiid(r)apadamiisyasukrapakamiisyiil)l
tithau ut(ta)raphag[g]una..
. ta(s)mi(n) dine pa[ti]cisavetiira sal)lpurQ[Q]a !lkhita[l)l]m iti.subha(m).
lekhaka srlYal)lpivihiilivasthital)l sribarhl)lacaryabhiku sunayasrl misra-sahaskiirlta6 svaval)lsabrah
macary[y]abhiku dhanadat(t)amunL tasya putra miija(li)putra bhajudat(t)amuni catu(r)thaputra
suva(r)namunl etekasya(n) itL subha(m).mal)lgara(m). yathiidrlii tathii rikhital)l.lekhakasya do
kha Qiisti.iiyusukhavr(d)dhir astu.subhii subhal)l.
A Neviirl version of the Vetiilapaiicavil'1!iati. Two tales from this very manuscript have been
published and translated into German by H. J0rgensen, ZDMG LXXV (1921), p. 213--36: Ein
Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Neviirl.

1 For "tritayan:z.
For "samuhana.
3 For ppa.
For PUfpabU!i.
5 For bddyadina.
For wsarrskdrita.
1

42

Hs.

or.

4341.

Paper. Book.Fois.30, beginning leaves missing. 26 x 11,2 cm. 21,5 x 7 cm. 8-13 lines. Nepiila
kara.NevarL Undated.

Vetiilapaiicavil'1!iati. Incomplete.
Beg.:... thva madii vava tlyii purua byakta ma duo thva khasa betiilana riijiiyiike nena. he maha
riijan.thvayii purua gvahmal)l chenal)l kene miila dhakal)l dhayiiva riijanal)l dhiila. bho betiila nao.
priiQa biv[v]ahmal)l thvayii purua ma u. babu thukii. drthasa asthi cuyakahma miirkha putrakiir
y[y]a yiikana thvahma putra thyal)l bhasma rakii yiikahmayii strl julal)l. thathya dhiistunul)l riijiiyii
bohoda todatal)l sil)lsapiibrkasa cona [v]vanal)l II iti dvitlya betiila(l) II atha lrtlya betiila(l) II punar
api sil)lsapiibrkasa cona mrtaka boholasa taYiiv[v]a hanal)l [v]valal)l. punal)l betiilana dhiila. he
riijan. suka-siirikayii kha nenal)l bijyiihunL gal)lgiitllasa piilaliputra nama nagala da[v]va. 0 nagalasa
bikrama niima riijii dasyal)l cona.oyii putra pariikramakesarl niima. ohma samasta nltisiistral)l sar[v]
va bhiitabhabi[k](y)abart[t]amiina si[v]va kiilayii abhipriiyal)l siv[v]a.
End: thvanal)l li miilatl hastinl jula.ji hasti juyiiva niipa liiniio oguQi janmasal)l va[l)l]na tiitha.
thvanal)l Ii oyii sokanal)l priiQa toQatii.thvanal)l li miiratl cakrabiikl jula.ji cakrabiika juyiiva napa
liina thva cakrabiika janmasal)l vii[l)l]na tiithiiva hiinval)l priiQa toQatii. thvanal)l li miilatl miinuya
strl juyiiva janina kiila.ji manuya janma juyiiva miilad miila juyii. niipa liiya ma phayii Qi. gaQa ji
bhagyana niipa liiyio khesa dhakiiva thiiyapratil)l thvayii brttiinta[ra]-kha hliila juyii dhakal)l dhiiyiiva
41

Nr. 42-43
thvanaijl li maratina vata tayava sola onaitiisyaijl thva thava hilathu janmaya kha hlaka soyava mala
tInaijl lasa tayava thao che boIia hayiiva kha Iiena. thvanaijl li thava a samastaijl IiaIiava thva thava
svami khao bhiilapava aliijlgal)a yaitiiva kholaijl. thathya nihmasenaijl mahiidu!}kha yanava anyonya
naijl kholaijl. thvanaijl li khosya khosyaijl maratInaijl dhiilaijl. ava tini ji thvaguQi bethiinaijl tOQatala
dhakaijl dhiiyiiva punarb[b]iira maratInaijl dhiila. bho pral)anatha. ji marati. ji svami chi. ava jinaijl
besyabrtti tOQate telo dhakaijl dhiiyava sakalyaijl dhanaijl sakaleijl saijlpatti oyata biyava stnpurua
juyava sukhanaijl conaijl. lithyaijl gulichinaijl kalanaijl li maratI joIiiiva thava desa vanaijl. thanaijl li
riijiinaijl siyiiva thva gathiIia buddhibanta dhakaijl dhiiyiiva dhanya 2 dhakaijl dhiiyava 0 ratna svagu
liijl biyava thavata mantrI yaIiava sukhanaijl conaijl. thva khasa betalanaijl Iienaijl. he rajan. thva
malatInaijl hIiava 2 janmaya thava sviimi sio. thvaguli janmasa gathe thava purua rna sila dhakaijl
betalanaijl dhiila. thva kha IiaIiava rajanaijl dhiila. hIiava 2 janmasa thava svami u bhiilapava coIia.
thvaguli janmasa besya juyaya papanaijl rna rumana. thathya dhiistunuijl betala thava thiiyasaijl cona
vanaijl.
Colophon: iti ekaviijlsati vetala(!}) samapta(!}). atha doviijlsati vetala(!}). punarb[b]ara . . .

A Nevan version of the VetiilapaficavimSati comprising 18 stories, namely story No. 3 to story
No. 21.

43

Hs. or. 6405.

Paper. Leather-covers. Fois. 118, numbered 1-54, 56-1 19; fol. 55 missing. 23,5 x 7,5 cm. 19
cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. NevarL Dated N. E. 801. Written by Vaijlsadeva.

VetiilapaficavimSati.
Beg.: Oijl nama!} sivaya II namami matijusriyam induSealaijl yadiyapiidadvitayaprasadata!} I vi
danti lokatritayaijl manasvinai} kalasthitaijl nirm[m]alavaribinduvat II prthvlmal)Qalasa sahasra 2
rajapanisyaijl gvanahmaijl rajaya caranakamalasa sebalapaijl coijlgva. thathiijlgva raja cakravart[t]I
snbanta bikramakesarl nama raja dasyaijl cOijlgva. bibidha indranila marakata padmaraga bajra
baidury[y]a mukta ratnasamiihana kuberaYii sampat(t)i theijl dayaka indra theijl sarb[b]aIigaijl sun
dara gonahma[ijl]ya bidyadhanpanlsyaijl gUl)akirt[t]ana-khaijl hlayuva. thva rajana aneka samartha
mantn sahitana caturd[d]igasaijl samudrasima prthviya Isvara juyavo paramarajyasukha bhuktara
paijl kala haijlila bijyaka tvaijl julo. thva rajayataijl surya udaya rna juvala khaijl caya belasa laijlkha
bila vaIia janaya hastasa bicitra billophala chagoQa kiintisila nama kapalikana bisyaijl halaijl. thva se
kha[m]Iiava haramanana thava jana lava hliisyaijl talaijl. dinapratiijl biyava hayuvo. chahnuya ka
I)asa ona bilailasyaijl rajaya liihiitana ko ta[ijl]Iiava khal)Qa 2 julaijl.
End: lithe Qna bhoka pulailava chana oya sila chedalapava tala-betiila siddhi kava dhakaijl thathe
senaijl. thathe dhiiyava betiilana mrtakahmana tolatava vanaijl. lithe rajana sika jvaitiiva kapalikaya
ke vanaijl. thvanaijl li kapalikana aneka prakarana mal)Qalapuja yaIiava talaijl. thvanaijl li kapalika
na raja khaIiava dhiilaijl. he raja. dhanya 2 chao ava thva mal)Qalasa dal)Qapranama yava dhakaijl
dhiilaijl. thva ileIiava raj ana dhiilaijl. bho kapalika. je rna saya. chana nl yal)ava keIi[av]o dhakaijl
dhiilaijl. thva ileilava kapalikana dal)Qapranama yataijl. thva belasa raj ana oya sila chedalapava
debayata bali bilaijl. thva belasa akasana pupal;>rti juiaI)l. debaduijldubhibiidyiidina julaijl. thva
belasa tala-betala vayava dhiilaijl. he mahiiraja. che basya jepanl nehmaijl jula go dhakaijl dhiilaijl.
thathe siddhi lanava mahii anandana bikramiiditya raja thava rajya bijyaIiava samasta prthvlya rajaijl
jayalapava sukhana bijyaka tvaijl julo.

42

NT. 43-44
Colophon: it! palj1caviIllsati vetiilai) samiiptai). bhaviinl pntir astu. sambat 801 bhiidrapadakrl}a
trayodasi maghanakatra siddhijoga budhabara thva kuhnu salj1purl}[l}la dina. Iiita srlvalj1sadeva.
subham astu sarv[vladii. rtuniima rkhitalj1. phiirg[gluna-caitra vasanta-rtu. vaisakha-j(y)e(s)tha gra
marltu!. iikhii<j(h)a-sriivana var[ilkhii-rtu. bhiid(r)ava-as(v)ina sadararitu2. karttika-marg[glasil()a
hemanta-rtu. paukha-magha sisirarltu. itu rtunama.
1

For gr'4mao.

2 For saradrtu.

44

Hs.

or.

6414.

Paper. Wooden covers. 107 numbered fols. + 2 unpaginated blank leaves. 22 x 6,5 cm. 19,5
cm. 6 lines. 1 punch-hole. Nepiilakara. Nevar!' Undated.

VetiilapaiicavitriSati.
Beg.: OIj1 namai) siviiya II namiimi malj1jusrlyam ilj1dusearalj1 yadlyapiidadvitayaprasiidatai) I
vidanti lokatritayalj1 manasvinai) karesthitalj1 nirm[mlalavaribinduvat II thva prthvlmal}<jalasa sahas
ra 2 rajiipanisyana gvahmalj1 riijayii caral}akamalasa sebarapalj1 cOlj1gva. thathilj1gva raja cakra
bart[tll snbanta vikramakesari nama dasyalj1 cOlj1gva. bibidha indranlla malakala padmaraga bajra
baidiiry[yla mukta ratnasamiihana kuberaya sampa[rltti thelj1 dayaka indra thelj1 sarb[blalj1gasun
dara gvanahma[1j11yii bidyadhanpanisyalj1 gUl}aklrt[tlana-kha!p. hliiyuva. thva riijiina aneka siimanta
mantrl sahitana catur[dldigasalj1 samudraslmiina prthviyii lsvara juyiiva parama riijyasukha bhukta
rapalj1 kiira ha[1j11Iia bijyaka IOIj1 juralj1. thva riijayiita siiry[ylodaya rna juvala khyalj1 cayake yatalj1
lalj1kha bira val1j11Iia janaya hastasa bicitra bilva-se chago<ja kantislla nama kapalikana bisyalj1
haralj1. thva se kha[1j11Iiiiva haramanana thava janayake sesyalj1 taralj1.
End: jena chata upadesa biya. Iie[1j11Iia. je mastakasa metalj1 cyayuva. mal}<jalapiija yaIiava
dal}<japral}ama yava dhakalj1 cha kapiilikana hayuva. chana bhoka purailasyalj1 chana sira cheda
rapava ona siddhi layuva. thvatena chana dal}<japral}ama yava dhakalj1 hiitailasyalj1 chana thathelj1
dhiiva. je raja. suyakenalj1 bhoka rna poya je rna saya. chana ni yava. chana yiiila soyava jena yaya
rna kha dhakalj1 dhiiyava Iithelj1 ona. bhoka puraIiiisYalj1 chana oya mastaka chedarapava tala-betala
siddhi kava. thathelj1 dhiiyava betiilana mrtakahmalj1 to<jatava vanalj1. Iithelj1 rajana sika jO[1j11ilava
kapalikayake va[1j11nalj1. kapalikana aneka prakaral}a mal}<jarapiija yaIiiiva rajayake dhiiralj1. he
rajan. thva mal}<jarasa dal}<japral}ama yava. thva ile[1j11ilava rajiina dhralj1. bho kapalika. je rna
sayii. chana ni yiiilava ke[1j11ilana. thva bacana ne[1j11ilava kapalikana dal}<japral}ama yatailasyalj1
riijiina oya sira chedarapava debayiitalj1 bali biralj1. thva berasa akiiSana pupabrti juralj1. debana
dUlj1dubhibiidyiidina juralj1. thva berasa tala-betala vayava dhiiralj1. bho rajan. che basasa jepani
nihmalj1 jura go. thathelj1 siddhi lailiiva mahii anandana bikramiiditya raja thava rajya bijyiiilava
samasta prthv1ya rajalj1 jayarapava sU[i)lkhana bijyaka tOIj1 jurolj1 11 25 II
Colophon: iti palj1cavilj1satitamo vetiilai) samaptai) .

43

Nr. 45-46
4S

Us.

or.

6423.

Paper.Fols.71, leaves 3 and 30 missing.Fo!' 57 damaged, a part of the fo!.being tom off at the
right, with loss of text.23,3 x 7,8 cm.20 x 5,2 cm.6--7 lines.Nepatiikara.NeviirL Undated.

Vetalapancavirr/Sati. Incomplete.
Beg.: OJ!1 nama!) siviiya II namiimi mafijusriyam indusearaJ!1 yadlyapiidadvitayaprasiidata!) I vi
danti lokatritayaJ!1 manasvina!) karasthitaJ!1 nirm[m]alavaribinduvat II thva prthvlmal)c;ialasa sahasra
sahasra riijiipanisyaJ!1 gvahmaJ!1 rajiiyii caral)akamala sebarapiiva cona thathina riijii cakrabart[t]l
srlbanta bikramakesarl niima dasyaJ!1 cona.bibidha indranlIa marakata pupariiga bajra baidiiry[y]a
muktii ratna sahita knberayii saJ!1pa[r]tti theJ!1 dayakiiva cona.indra theJ!1 miihiisundala gohma[J!1]yii
bidyadharipanisyaJ!1 gUl)aklrt[t]ana-khaJ!1 hliiyuva.thva rajiina aneka siimanta mantrl sahitana ca
tur[d]digasaJ!1 samudraslmii thva prthvlya Isvara juyiiva parama riijyasukha bhuktarapiiva cona.thva
riijii(ya)taJ!1 sury[y]a ma luva belasa sniina yiiyayiitii laJ!1kha kiira va[J!1]na ... cha gvac;ia bisya haraJ!1.
kantislla kapiilika jogina bisyaJ!1 hava thava se riijana kha[J!1]niiva haramana juyava riijiina thava
janayake sese taraJ!1.
End: je mastakasa mataJ!1 cyayuva.mal)c;ialapuja yanava dal)c;iapral)ama yava dhakaJ!1 kapiilikana
che hiiyuva.chena bhoka puranasyaJ!1 che sira chedarapava ona siddhi layu.thvatena chena dal)c;ia
pral)ama yiiva dhakaw hiitanasyaJ!1 chena thatheJ!1 dhiiva.je raja.suyiikeJ!1 bhoka ma puya.chena ni
yava.0 soyava jena yaya ma kha dhakaJ!1 dhiiva.litheJ!1 ona bhoka polanasyaJ!1 chena oya mastaka
chedarapiiva tala-betiila-siddhi kiiva.thathyaJ!1 dhayiiva betiilana mrtakahmaJ!1 tolatiiva va[m]nam.
lithyam rajana sika jo[m]tiava kapalikayake va[m]nam.thva riijiina mrtava hava kha[m]nava kapali
kana aneka prakiiral)a mal)c;ialapuja yanava kiipalikana rajiiyake hlalaw.he rajan.thva mal)c;ialasa
dal)c;iapral)iima yiiva. thva ne[m]niiva rajana dharam.bho kiipalika.je ma saya.chena ni yanava
kena.thathyaw ne[J!1]niiva kiipiilikana dal)c;iapral)iima yiitatiiisyam riijiina oyii sira chedarapiiva de
bayiitam bali biraw.thva berasa iikiisana pupabrti juraJ!1.thva belasa tiila-betiila vayiiva dharaw.
bho rajan. che basyasa jepani nehmam jura go.thathem siddhi liiniiva maha iinamda juyiiva bikramii
ditya riijii thava riijya vayava thva prthvlsa samastam jayarapava sukhana bijyaka jurom II
Colophon: iti paficaviJ!1sati vetaJa!) samapta!).subham bhavatu sarv[v]ada.

46

Us. or. 6481.

Paper.Foldbook.Fols.61, partly damaged.22,8 x 6,7 cm.18,7 x 4 em. 6 lines.NepaJakara.

Nevarl.Dated N.E.927.

Vetiilapancavirr/Sati. Incomplete (beginning missing).

Beg.: ...(catur)d[d]asiya ratrlsa kha[r]dga jonava yakiitam mebana rna khanakam smasiinasa
kiipiirikaya sarnipasa bijyii . ..raja bijyaka khanava ati haramanana rajayata tuti yata.bho maharii
jan.chi parama siittvika mahiibira ca(krabard) ...siihasa yiiniiva caturd[ d]igayii bhayaJ!1kara andha
kiirasa ji samipasa s[ a]masiinasa bijyiika.thathe dhiiyatunum riijiina dhiiram.bho kiipiilika.chana
kha nde dhakam ati rasa tiisya vayii dhakaw dhiiyiiva kiintisirana dhiira.jipani mrtakasiddhi siidha
rape.ji vattarasiidhaka1 juya miira.thathe siidharapiiva chiji siddhibara rayUva dhakam dhiiyiiva riijii
bikramakdari haramanana romii(fi)cita deha yanava kantisira iidesa bira.bho kiiparika.chana
yayaguri siidharapiva.thana uttarasiidhaka ji juyiiva jina chu kiirj[jJa yaya miira vaguri hlava dhakaJ!1
dhiiyiiva kiipiirikana dharam.bho mahiirajan.thva naditirasamipasa simsapabrkaya tarasa u[r]tta44

Nr. 46
masaasa mrtaka purua d[a]varayamana2 yariana cOIllgva. mauna yariava joria vaya mara. thana
nanabi[d]dhi bicitra piijamal)<ialasa hayakava chijisyana siddhi sadharape dhakaIll dhiiyava rajasya
na kha[r]dga dhararapava thathiJpgva andhakarasa siIllsapabrkasamipasa bijyanava mrtaka jo(ria).
End: dhakaIll dhiiyava rithe vana. bhoka purariasyaIll chana vaya mastaka chendarapava tara
betala-siddhi kava thathe dhayava betarana mrtaka chahma toratava vana. rithe raj ana sika joriava
kaparikaya samipasa variava kaparikana anega prakarana mal)<iarapiija yanava rajiiyaIllke dhiiraIll.
bho mahiirajan. thva mal)<iarasa dal)<iapranama yava dhakaIll dhiiyava thva rieriava raj ana dhiiraIll.
bho kaparika. ji rna saya. chana ni yariava kerio. thva bacana rieriava kaparikana dal)<iapranama
yatariasyaIll thva rajana vaya sira chendarapava debayata bari bira. thva berasa akasana pu[r]
pabrddhi' jura. debana dundubhibadyadi thiita. thva berasa tara-betara vayava dhiira. bho mahiira
jan. charaporaya basya jipani nihma cOl)e juro. thathiria si[r]ddhi rariava mahii halkhamana yanava
anandana bikramaditya raja thava desa bijyariava samasta prlthiviya rajapani jayarapava sukhana
ananda yariana bijyata II 25 II
Colophon: iti pa[Ill]ficaviJpsati vetara[Ill](i)) samapta(i)). subha(m). (By a later hand) sambat 927
sravanamase. sU(bham).

1 For uttarasO.
2 For doliiyamana.
:; For br!i.

45

2.
47-53 Didactic Literature (NIti)

47

Ms. or. fol. 599.

Paper. Leather-bound volume. Fois. 57. 29,8 x 9,5 cm. 25 x 6,5 cm. 6 to 7 lines. On fol. 1 (back)
the miniature of a four-armed Gal.1esa. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse with translation into Nevan
prose. Dated N. E. 811.

Cii1'!akyasiirasa/?lgraha.

Beg.: namal) sarvajfiaya. pral.1amya silasa buddha(Jll) taiiokyadhipati(Jll) prabhuJll I nanasa

stra[Jll](d)dhrtaJ)11 vak(y)e rajanltisamuccaya[i](m) II trailokyaya adhipati juraJ)1 buddhatvaJll na
maskara yanava nana sastrasa pi kasyaJ)1 rajanitl mnnaJ)1 taya khaJll jina hlaya II 1 II adhit(y)aiva[Jll]m
idaJll sastraJ)1 naro jfta(sya)ti tat(tv)ato I dharm[m]opadesa(J)1) vinayaJll kary[y]akary[y]a(J)1) subha
subhaJll II niscayana manuyana thva sastra dhararapaJll dharm[m]a adharm[m]a syayuva. upadesa
banta juyiva. kary[y]a akary[y]a subha asubha seyuva II 2 II
End: atimani ca kami ca gurudvei tathaiva ca II thva nahma purua tatkiiranaJll moyu. thathiIia
juranava tavadhi lobhi atimani kami gurudvei thvate II 298 II gobhir viprais ca vedais ca s[v]atlbhil)
satyavadibhil) I alubdha(va)i(r) danasilais ca saptabhir dharyate mahI II sa dakvana brahmal.1a dakva
na beda dakvana satI dakona satyabiidl dakonaJll alobhi dakonaJ)1 II 299 II asare 'pilia saJ)1sare saram
etac catutayaJll I kiisya(J)1) vasal) satiiJll saJllgo gaJllgastal)2 saJ)1bhupiijanaJ)1 II thva asiila saJllsaiasa
thva pyata sala jura. chu chu dharasa. kasibiisa, sat[a]puruao saJllgama juya, gaJllgasa s[a]nana
yaya, sibapiija yaya julo.
Colophon: iti canakesarasaJ)1grahe trtIya[I)](J)1) satakaJll. subhaJ)1.
On fol. 1 (front): saJ)1bat 811.
The Cii1'!akyasiirasa/?lgraha is one of the most widely-read Sanskrit texts in the Kathmandu Valley.
In the manuscripts each Sioka is usually followed by a prose rendering in Neviin. For an edition and
translation of a Cii1'!akyasiirasa/?lgraha manuscript dated A. D. 1754 see Prem Bahadur Kasa, Cii1'!a
kya Siira Sa/?lgraha, and I. Alsop and Prem Bahadur Kansakar, A Translation ofa Newari Version of

the Cii1'!akya Sar Sa/?lgraha.

1 For siistroddhO.

2 Fo! garttgiimbha1}.

46

Nr. 48-49
48

Hs.

or.

4333.

Paper. Fols. 57. Leaves numbered; 1, 2, 3, 29, 40, 42, 43, 54, 55, 57, 61 and 63 missing. A few fols.
slightly damaged. 23 x 9,8 cm. 18,5 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse with translation
into Nevan prose. Undated.

Cii/Jakyasiirasart/graha. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . vrata II kuraputraya riipa ju1rup bidya. tapasiya riipa julal!l kama. kokiraya riipa jula
svala. misaya riipa julal!l patibrata ( 12) . na ca vidyasamo bandhu(r) na ca vyadhisamo ripu(l) I na
capatyesamo sneho na ca daiva(t) paral!l varrup II bidya julrup bal!ldhujanao tule ma duo byadhi
julrup satruo tulye ma duo sinehana julal!l kayamacao tulye ma duo bara julal!l daibao tulye ma du
(13) . vidya pravasino mitral!l bhiir(j)ya mitral!l grheu ca I aturasyauadho mitral!l dharm[m]a mi
tral!l para[l!l]t(r)a ca II paradesaya mitra julal!l bidya. keya mitra julal!l misa. rOglya mitra julal!l
auadhi. paralokaya mitra julal!l dharm[m]a (14) .
End: thvate svata tolatao la naye mala (291 ) . na miil!lsabhakel.lrup dokhrup na madya(l!l) na ca
maithuna(m) I pravr[r]t(t)ir eva bhiitanal!l nivr[r]ttis tu mahaphalal!l II la nayanal!l doa ma duo thva
tonanal!l doa ma duo kamas[y]eba yananal!l doa ma duo pral.llyake svata byebahiila dao thuka.
thvate nibr[r]ttikarm[m]a dhakal!l siyao tolate mala (292) . catul)sagalaparyanta(l!l) yo dadyat
prth[v]ivim imal!l I na khadec capi yo mal!lsa(I!l) tulyem etat vidu(r) [b]budhiih II pio samudrasyenrup
neko prthibi dana yailya putI!l]nye phalao nlriimiil!lsi juyiiyii phalao uti dhaka lokajanal!l sihune
(293).
The first 11 (in the Sanskrit text, the first 12) verses as weI\. as the last 7 verses are missing.

Hs.

49

or.

4346.

2 texts. Fols. 51-105: (1 ) Cal.lakyasiirasal!lgraha and fols. 120-122: (2) LokeSvarastotra. Paper.
Fols. 55 + 23; fols. 1-50 missing. 21 x 7,3 cm. 17 x 4,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. (1) Sanskrit verse
with translation into Nevarl prose. (2) Nevar!' Undated. Two scribes.

(1) Cii/Jakyasiirasart/graha.

Beg.: namo mal!ljunathiiya. Pral.lamya siJasa buddhal!l trailokyadhipatil!l prabhu(l!l) nanasa

stra[l!l]ddhrtal!ll (va)k(y)e rajanltisamuccayal!l II trailokyaya adhipati julal!l buddhatol!l namaskara
yana nana sastrasa pitp kasyrup taya rajanlti mU[I!l]l.la taya khal!l jana hlaya.
End: asaro 'plha sal!lsare saram etac catustayrup I kiisyiil!l vasal) satal!l srupgo gal!lgambhal)
sal!lbhupiijanal!l II asiira srupsalasa thva pita sara jural!l. chu chu dhiirasa. kasibasa, satpuruasal!lga
yaya, gal!lgalal!lkha[na], mahadebapiija yaya, thvate sala data (100) .
Colophon: iIi canakyasalasal!lgrahe tritiya[l)](I!l) satakal!l samapta[l)](m). subhamal.lgalal!l bhuc
ca2 sarv[v]ada[I!l]. subhal!l.

1 For siistrotf'.
2 For bhaydt.

47

Nr. 50-51
50

Us.

or.

6386.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fois. 63, numbered. 24,6 x 9,6 cm. 19 x 6,5 cm. 7 lines; on first fol.,
written by another hand, 6 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse with translation into Nevan prose.
Dated N. E. 966.

Ciil')akyasiirasaJpgraha.

Beg.: sriganesaya[lJl] namo II prana[lJl]me sirasa visnu(lJl) trailokyiidhipati(lJl) prabhu(lJl) I nana

. . . rajanitlsamu(ccayam) II trailaukeya adhipatl juse II " . kamyaya I yena prajiia pravar[d]dhate
matraiva hitakarini!:t II manuyayatalJl hi(ta ya)ya kamanana jena hlaya. gvanau purukhena prajiiii
bantana thva sastra dharalapalJl saya-matrana nenahma[lJl]ya mamana hita yana thYalJl thva sastrana
hita yayuva II 3 II millasiltra(lJl) pravak(y)aml ciinak(y)ena tu bhiiital!l I yena vijiianamatrel}a
sarv[v]ajiiatvalJl hi jayate II miilasutrakhalJl jena hlaya. hJiapa canak(y)a-riisyana hlaya gvanau
puruasena thva sastra sena matrana gathe paramesvara(syalJl) bhiltabhaviyavart[t]amana syalalJl
athYalJl sayuva 11 4 11 milrkhasiyopadesena dutastnbharanena ca I dviatiil!l salJlprayogena palJldito
'py avasidati II murkhajati siyayata upadesa biyalJl tha jula (kuca)ritrastnyata bastrabharana tiya
byartha jula. chapola bigrahana Ivanava cona satruva salJldhi yayalJl tha jula. thvate yalanava jiiani
julasanalJl abasana vaniva II 5 II
End: anniid atagunalJl pitalJl pitiid atagunalJl paya(i)) I payod atagunalJl malJlsalJl malJlsiid
atagunalJl ghrtam II annaya cyiide madhlya guna. miidhlya cyade liiya guna. Jiiya cyade duduya
guna. duduya cyiide ghelaya guna II 98 II palJlca kipra(lJl) vinasyalJlti (s)tabdho lubdhaS ca yo
nara(i)) I atimanl ca kaml ca gurudvei tathaiva ca II thva niihmalJl mathanalJl nasa juyuva. tav(a)dhl
lobhi atlmanakao kiimi gurudvekhL thvate mathiinalJl nasa jUYlva II 99 II gobhir [v]vipre (c)a
vedai(s) ca satibhi(i)) satyaviidibhi(r) alobdh(a)rr danasilais ca saptabhi(r) dhiiry[y]ate mahi II sa
dako bra[m]hmana dako beda satyabadi dako sati dako alobhl dako danasila dako thvate hnasatana
prthvi dharalapava talalJl ll lOO II asare 'pi salJlsare saram ekalJl catutayal!l l kasyalJl vasa(i)) satalJl
salJlgo galJlgiimbha[i)] sambhupiljanalJl Ii asara sal!lsarasa thva peta sara data. chu chu dhiilasa.
kasibasa yaya, satpur(u)sava salJlga yaya, galJlgajala[na], snmahiideba pilja yaya, thvate sara data II
Colophon: iti sncanak(y)acary[y]aviracitalJl l sarasalJlgrahe trtiya(lJl) sataka(lJl) samapta(m). sam
bat 966 phargunasudi 14 ro(ja) 4 thva kuhnu thva saphu sal!lpilrl}a yanagu dina julo. subhalJl.

51

Us.

or.

6396.

Paper. Fois. 35, numbered 2-3 , 5, 7-20, 21-40; four leaves missing. Fois. 2 and 40 tom off with loss
of text. 31,6 x 9,5 cm. 26,5 x 5,8 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse with translation into Nevan prose.
Undated.

Ciil')akyasiirasarvgraha. Incomplete.
Beg.: bisvasa yakahmalJl abasyalJl phuyuva II 8 11 vairll}alJl visvasalJl yo narai) kartum icchati . . .
tibuddhyate II gvanakhu purukhana satruva bisvasa yayu ohmalJl sima cosa hneIa va . . . hnelana
cayuva 11 9 II dhanadhanyaprayogeu vidyasalJlgrahal}eu ca ahara vyava . . . II dhana siihasa yayalJl
tha jula. va cho du kayasalJl tha jula. bidyasastra senesalJl tha ju(\a) . . . lajya tolate mala 11 10 II na
gurusadrsl mata na gurusadrsl pita yas tareti maha . . . dhi(lJl) dustaralJl II gvanau purukhaya
48

Nr. 51-52
mamaIJ1 babuIJ1 guruIJ1 dustara saIJ1sara hiitanava samudrasaIJ1 talalapu laIJ1kha . . . II 11 II (mata)
gaIJ1gasamaIJ1 tlrthaIJ1 pita pukaram eva ea gurul). kedarasamaIJ1 tlrthaIJ1 mata gaIJ1ga puna(l).) pu
na(l).) II gvanau manu(kha) . . . tirtha gaIJ1ga theIJ1. babu julaIJ1 pukara dhiiya tlrtha theIJ1. guru
julaIJ1 kedara dhiiya tIrtha theIJ1 11
End: sadyo maIJ1sa(IJ1) ghrtaIJ1 sadyo bala strl klrabhojanaIJ1 uI).odaka(IJ1) taru(e)ehiiya[IJ1] sad
ya(l).) praI).aharaI).i ai II naka syana la naka kaya ghela balaka strl dudu 0 ja naya kvaka laIJ1khana
simaehiiyana koyaka eO[IJ1]iliina thva utana ta(t)kaI).aI).a II anniid a$iaguI).aIJ1 pii piiad aiagu
I).aIJ1 paya(l).) payaso '$iaguI).aIJ1 maIJ1saIJ1 maIJ1siid aiaguI).aIJ1 ghrtaIJ1 11 annaya eyiidena gUI).a miidhe .
miidheyake eyadena gUI).a dudu. dudu eyiidena guI).a la. laya eyiidena ghelaya gUI).a II paiiea kipraIJ1
vinasyanti (s)tabdho lubdhos' ea yo naral). atimanl ea kaml ea guru[r]dvel tathaiva ea II thva nata
nalvaratinaIJ1 nasa juyu. tav(a)dhl lobhl gona gona julaIJ1 atimanyana kava kaml gurudve$l. thva na
(hma) (ma)t(h)ananaIJ1 moyu II gobhir [v]viprais ca vedais ea satibhil). satyaviidibhi[I).](r) alub(d)hair
[d]diinasl!ais ea saptabhir [d]dhiiryate mahl II sa dako briihmaI).a dako beda sava satyabadl dako . . .
ko danasiia dakva. thva hnasatana prthibl dhalalapava taraIJ1 II asare 'pi hi saIJ1sale saram etae
eatuiayaIJ1 kasyaIJ1 (vasal). sa)taIJ1 saIJ1go gaIJ1gambhal). sambhupiijanaIJ1 11 asara saIJ1sara thva pita 4
sara julaIJ1. ehu ehu dhiilasa. kiiSlbasa satpuruasaIJ1ga yaya gaIJ1galaIJ1kha[na] mahiideba piija yaya.
thvate sara data 11 100 II
Colophon: iti eanakesarasaIJ1grahe trtlya[I).](IJ1) sataka[I).](IJ1) samapta[I).](m). subhaIJ1.

1 For /ubdhai,

52

Hs.

or.

6420.

Paper. Fois. 53, numbered. Fol. 5 torn into two pieces. 30,2 x 10,2 em. 24 x 5,5 em. 6 lines.
Devanagarl. Sanskrit verse with translation into Nevarl prose. Dated Vikr. E. 1996. Written by
Bhaktamana Bhaku Manandhara of Tavaeapalaiola, Bhaktapur.

Cil/fakyasilrasarrtgraha.

Beg.: srigaI).esaya namo. srlsarasoti namo. srigurubhya(l).) namo II pra1)ame sirasa vi1)u(IJ1) trailo
kyadhipatlIJ1 prabhu(IJ1) nanasiistra(d)dhitaIJ1' vak$(y)a rajanltisamu(e)eay 11 1 1/ trailokeya adhi
pati juyava eonahma srlbiI).uyata namaskara yanava nanasastra svayava sara 2 Ii kayava rajaniti
iidiya khaIJ1 thava kayayata syaneya nlmI[r](t)tlna eanak(y)a-r$iI).aIJ1 ajiia jula II adhi[IJ1]t(v)aivam
idaIJ1 sastra(IJ1) naro gyasyati ta(t)tvata(1). I dharm[m]apadesa(IJ1) vinayaIJ1 kary[y]akary[y]a(IJ1)
subhasubhaIJ1 11 2 11 manuehe1okanaIJ1 tho sastra bOI).eva1)aIJ1 tho dharma thva adharm[m]a dhakaIJ1
siyakiiva kiiyuva. mebayiita atibuddhi biya phayuva II
End: an(n)iid asta[IJ1]gu1)aIJ1 pmaIJ1 piiiid astaguna payo I payod [r]i$ia[IJ1]guI).aIJ1 (maIJ1saIJ1)
ma(IJ1)siid astaguI).aIJ1 ghrtaIJ1 11 97 II aIJ1nayaseIJ1 eyata gU1)a marisaIJ1 duo mariyasyaIJ1 eyata gUI).a
durusaIJ1 duo duruyaseIJ1 eyata guna ma(IJ1)saya duo maIJ1sayasyaIJ1 eyata upa ghelasaIJ1 dava II paIJ1ea
ehipraIJ12 vinasyti s[tJarv[v]as ea yo nara(l).) I abhimanl ea kami ea gurudve$i[sJ tathaiva ea 1198 11
thotya nahma naniinaIJ1 nasa jUl. su su dhiilasa. atilobhi ehieara ehinara gurunilJldaka II gobhir viprais
ea vedais ea satibhi(l).) satyaviidibhi(l).) I alubdhena danasilais ea saptabhi(r) dhiirtya3 mahi 11 99 11 sa
brahmana sati beda satyabadi alobhi data thotya hnayatanaIJ1 prithi dhiirana yaniiva eonagu da II
asare 'piha saIJ1siire siiram ekaIJ1 eatustayaIJ1 1 kiisyaIJ1 viisa(l).) satiiIJ1 sa(IJ1)go ggambha(l).) sa(m)
bhupiijanaIJ1 II 300 II thathinyagu asiira saIJ1sarasa sara petii dava. ehu ehu dhiilasii. kiisibasa yayagu,
srlmiiharudrapiija yayagu, sadhu lisyaIJ1 conyagu, gaIJ1gajala tonegu, thuli sara II
49

Nr. 52-53
Colophon: iti sncanakesarasaIjlgrahe tntiya(Ijl) satakaIjl s(a)mapta(Ijl). subha(Ijl). nambar 3. saIjl
(bat) 1997 / 7 / 3 1 5 I pu bhaktapura ta(va)capiilaya bhaktamana bhaku manaIjldharanaIjl coyagu.
Marginal title: buddhi(canakya).
I

For SiistroddhrtalfJ.

2 For !qt".
3 For dhiiryate.

53

Us.

or.

6468.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 21. 20,6 x 8,6 cm. 17,5 x 6,5 cm. 7 to 8 lines. Nepiilakara. Sanskrit verse
and translation into Nevan prose. Undated.

[NltikathiiJ. Incomplete.

Beg.: thama htiyaka theIjl daiba bihnuna yatna ma sidhu. karm[m]aya abasya yatna I! II piirv[v]a
janmalqtaIjl karm[mja tad daiva[cajm it! kathya(te). tasmat puruakiire l}a yatna(Ijl) kury[y]iid
apaIjlQital). II II daiva dhaya juraIjl piirb[b]ajanmasa yatia taya karm[m]a. jatna ma yasyaIjl karm[mja
prakasa ma juva II II yatha mrtpil}Qatal). kart[tja kurute yadyad i(c)chati evam atmakrtaIjl karm[mja
manaval). pratipadyate II II piirb[bjajanmaya i[rjchana puruapaniseIjl bhiIjl ma bhiIjl karm[m]a yayu
go totheIjl kuhmalana mrtpil}Qana nana patra dayaka theIjl I! kakatallyavat praptaIjl drjvapi nidhim
agrata na svaYaIjl daivam adatte puruartham apekete II II kiikasa tiilana subharl}[l}jaghaja thurasa
daivana hastasa tasya ma biva jatna yatia thva drabyaghaja kaya II I! sudarsana riijana thathe nana
ciI}ltarapa II I! mata satur! pita vairi baloyana na patita2 na sobhate sabhamadhya haIjlsamadhe bako
jatha I! gohmaIjl purua biilakabelasa sastra ma senakayu thvahma[Ijljya mama satru dhiiya babu
bairi dhiiya. chiina dhiirasa. sabhiisa thva purua sobhii ma laka. haIjlsaya sabhiisa bohara miirkba
sobhii ma du I!
End: avana Ii u[r]chiiha3 yahuna. kbaIjl sava juanl pal}QitahmaIjl gena vanasaIjl manya daiva. yare
vanasaIjl siI}lha raja juva theIjl. checunaIjl arasa mumiila. ujogihma[Ijljna hanaIjl dayakayu. saIjlsarasa
sukbadul)kbacakra hera theIjl heragu. utsahihmaIjl puruakriyiibidhi savahmaIjl jvala Ivaya adina
besanasa ma viil}ahmaIjl. siilayii dara seba sucitta thvatesake Iamlna biisa yayu. jaubana dhana
sanra adi anitya dhaya. karm[mjasa cose hayuva. dhana daiva ma daiva samastayaIjl maya. dhana
[dhana] dayake trl}a papa. thvatena dhana mokaya bairajua4 chena mocakene dhakaIjl aneka baIjl
dhanana hiral}yaka bodha yatiava chu kapare kokba bhoja yatiiiva kokba sima cosa conaIjl. kapare
pururaseIjl COIjl I! thva belasa citraIjlga cara chahmaIjl bega gvatiava vava bese. he mitra dhakaIjl
hraka bacanana citratiga seyava kaparena bicara yatia. he mitra. udakiidi ahara yahuna cariina hlayii
da. chu kokba kapare cara nana sukhana disana. thva tietiava cara rasa taya. svechahiira yatia laIjlkba
totiiiva simii kosa pebmaIjl cotia. kaparena hraya. che sunana kbyatiava hayakara. carana hrara. lu
brka ( . . . )

1 For satru().
2 For pa/hita.
3 For utsaha.
4 FOf,p.airagya.

50

3.
54-65 Epic Literature
Ramayal)a and Adhyatmaramayal)a 54-56
Mahabharata 57-59
Pural)as 60-65

54

Us. or. 6407.

Paper. One wooden cover. Fols. 215, numbered 1-12, 14-26, 28, 30-139, 141-200, 202-206,
210-212, 214, 216-225; 10 leaves missing. 22 x 8,7 cm. 18,5 x 6,5 cm. 10 lines. Punch-hole in the
middle of the fols. Nepiiliikara. NeviirI, prose. Undated.

RiimiiyalJa: SundarakiilJt/a. Incomplete.

.
Beg.: 01)1 nama!) snriimiiya II jaya yuktamiinana1 bijyiika to ramaeandra to kausalyasahrdaya
ananda . . . dasabaktra rabana moeakava padmanetra riima to namaskara yaIiava sundarakiil,lQa
riimayanakatha hlaya dhakal)1. sal)1pati himalaya valI)1jIiiiva thvana . . . gal,la dakosyal)1 maM ananda
yaIiava haramana yaIiava dakil,ladisaya uttarakulaparb[bjatasa thaJ)lhii va(Iia)va biinara dakosYam
samudratal)1 timinakrasamakula nana jaIajantuna sahita maM 2 [maM 2j sanra banaral,la soral)1.
maM 2 jalajantu knQarapava eOl)1gva maM 2 baktra maM 2 sanra jalajantu laea maM ueca 2 lahuQi
tMyasa parb[bjatakara thiJ)lgva jalajantu krlQarapam cOl)1gva soram. daitya paHilabasi daitya dako
bu maM 2 bhayal)1kara thathil)1gva adina biisarapal)1 cOl)1gva soyava dakiI,Iasamudraya uttaratIra
vayava basa yaya jlyakara. biinara dako . . bu akiiSaya amrasya thya samudral)1 thathya thathil)1gva
gathya tararape dhakal)1.
End: thva biinara mocakiiva liM vaya dhakal)1 dMyava bajradamtrana dharal)1. bhayal)1karagu
riija2 kayava krodharapava dMral)1. chapanisyal)1 hanumanta mocake dhakal)1 dMral)1. banara chu
lyakha mocake. chu kutala janaya rama lakmal,la sugnba thva sva[l)1jhmal)1 mocakava je liM vaya
dhakal)1 dMyava trisirii krodharapava dMral)1. bho rakasendra. thvaguQi chesyal)1 seherape ma
jlva. gvana kho snbantaya antaspurasa yaIia karm[mja banaral,la matral,la janal)1 krodha yaIiava thva
muhiirt[tjanal!1 lacakal)1 samastal)1 mocakava liMI)1 vaya dhakal)1 dMyava yajiiahanur nama rakasa
parb[bjatapramal,ladeha Sl pheyava krodhana kayava dMral)1. bho rakasa. chapanisyal)1 kata ne'
ma mala ni. samasta banara dako hanarapam mocakava jena yaya. bho lal)1kesvara. chalapolana
sukha bhuktarapena. jena rama mocake. lakmal,lal)1 sugrIbal)1 biinaragal,lal)1 samastal!1 mocake
dhakal)1 dMyava kumbhakarl,l[l,Ijaya putra kumbha krodharapava dMral)1. bho rajesvara. chalapola
syal)1 sukha bhuktarapal)1 bijyahune. jena rama lakmal,la banara mocake.
Colophons:
ramayal,le sundarakal,lQe samudrakramal,lacinta (8 f. back).
hanumatatejanam nama (11 back).
51

Nr. 54
sagarakramal)acinta (17 front).
mahendrarohanal)1 (18 front).
hanumadutpatanal)1 nama (20 front).
surasal)1vaktrapravesa[l)11(1)) (22 front).
sundarakal)ge hanuman ial)1kapravesa(l)) (34 front).
sundarakal)ge ial)1kavijaya(l)) (36 front).
sundarakal)ge pradoavart[tlanal)1 (38 back).
sundarakal)ge raval)agrhadarsanal)1 (43 front).
sundarakal)ge avarodhanavadhildarsanal)1 (51 front).
sundarakal)ge strlvart[tlanal)1 nama (55 front) .
(sundarakal)ge) antaspuridarsanal)1 (61 front) .
sundarastha-hanumantanacinta (63 back).
sundarakal)ge aSokavanapravesa(l)) (67 back).
sundarakal)ge asokavanikapravese sltiidarsanal)1 nama (73 back).
sundarakal)ge hanumatviiapa (77 front).
sundarakal)ge asokavanikapravese raval)asal)1darsanal)1 nama (79 front).
sundarakiil)ge sltasal)1sthiinavarl)anal)1 nama (81 front).
sundarakal)ge sltapraiobha(na)l)1 nama (84 back) .
sundarakal)ge sltavakyal)1 nama (87 back).
sundarakal)ge raval)agarj[jlanal)1 lllima (91 front).
sundarakal)ge sltasal)1tarj[jlanal)1 nama (95 front).
sundarakal)ge sltanirv[vleda(na)l)1 nama (98 back).
sundarakal)ge trijaiavakyal)1 nama (101 front).
sundarakal)ge hanumatvicaral)al)1 nama (105 back).
sundarakal)ge sltasal)1mohanal)1 nama (107 front).
sundarakal)ge hanumatsal)1bhaal)al)1 nama (112 front).
sundarakal)ge al)1gullyarp[plal)al)1 nama (116 back).
(sundarakal)ge) sltavakyal)1 nama (119 back).
sundarakal)ge hanumatvakYal)1 nama (121 back).
sundarakal)ge sltahanumatsal)1viida(na)l)1 nama (125 back).
sundarakal)ge mal)ipradanal)1 (131 back) .
sundarakal)ge asokavanikabhagna (135 front).
sundarakal)ge prasadabhagnakil)1karanasa(l)) (138 back).
sundarakal)ge matriputravadha(l)) (141 back).
(sundarakal)ge) pal)1casenapativadha(l)) (144 back).
sundarakal)ge akakumaravadha(l)) (146 back).
sundarakal)ge indrajitprayanal)1 (148 front).
sundarakiil)ge hanumatgrahal)al)1 nama (151 front).
sundarakal)ge raval)adarsanal)1 nama (152 back).
sundarakiil)ge prahastavakyal)1 nama (153 back-154 front).
sundarakal)ge diitavakyal)1 (156 back).
sundarakal)ge vibhlal)avakyal)1 nama (158 front).
sundarakal)ge iatigiiiadlpanal)1 nama (160 back) .
sundarakal)ge ial)1kiidaha(l)) (162 back).
sundarakal)ge ial)1kiidiihanusaya(l)) (164 back).
sundarakal)ge saramavakyal)1 nama (166 back) .
sundarakal)ge slta-asvasanal)1 nama (169 front).
sundarakal)ge aricchiirohanal)1 nama (170 front).
52

Nr. 54-55
sundarakfu}Qe hanumatpratiyanrup nama (172 back).
sundarakal)Qe hanumatvakyanivedanal)1 ( 182 front).
sundarakfu}Qe sltaprasal)1sa nama (183 frontlback).
sundarakfu}Qe al)1gadavakyal)1 nama ( 184 back).
sundarakal)Qe hanumatvakyal)1 nama (186 front).
sundarakal)Qe madhuvanavidhvrupsanrup nama (187 back).
sundarakal)Qe dadhimukhanivaral)al)1 nama ( 188 back).
sundarakal)Qe madhuvanadhval)1sanal)1 nama (189 back).
sundarakal)Qe dadhimukhanivedanrup (191 front).
sundarakal)Qe madhuvanat vanaraprayal)rup nama (193 front).
sundarakfu}Qe sugnvavakyrup (194 front).
sundarakal)Qe abhijiianamal)ipradanal)1 nama ( 196 back, 197 front).
sundarakal)Qe ramaparivedanal)1 nama ( 198 front).
sundarakal)Qe hanumatvakyal)1 nama (203 back).
sundarakiil)Qe hanumatprasal)1sa (205 front).
sundarakiil)Qe samudradarsanal)1 nama (216 front).
sundarakal)Qe ramavilapo nama (217 back).
sundarakiil)Qe kaikaslviikyal)1 (219 back).
sundarakiil)Qe riik$asamautpiitikadarsanal)1 niima (221 front/back).
sundarakfu}Qe raval)avakyal)1 (223 front).
sundarakiil)Qe mantrivakyal)1 nama (225 back).

1 For bhukta'(?).
:2 For mpa.
3 For naya.

55

Hs. or. 4345.

Paper. Fols. 528, numbered 1-14, 16-22, 24-39, 41-63, 65-84, 86-87, 89-122, 124-138, 140-315,
317-327, 329-380, 382-401, 403-420, 422-540. There are two fols. numbered 497. 45,5 cm x 15 cm.
37,5 x 8,5 cm. 9-10 lines. A miniature in the middle of fo!. 1 (back) depicting Rama and Slta,
another miniature on fo!' 155 (front) showing Rama, accompanied by Sugrlva and Hanumat. Nepa
liikara. Neviirl, prose. Undated.

AdhytitmartimtiyalJa. Incomplete.
BtiiaktiIJ4a (fols. 1-26; fols. no. 15 and 23 missing).
Beg.: 01)1 nama!:) srlgal)esaya nama(!:)) II iidipurukhliya nama!:) II snramabhadraya nama!:) II ya(l)1)
brahmavedantapiro1 vadanti[!:)] paral)1 pradhlinyapurukha(l)1) tathlinyavisvarl)agate kliral)am esva
ral)1 vii tasmai namo vighnaviniiyakiiya II niirayanrup namaskrte2 naral)1 caiva narottamrup devi(l)1)
sarasvati(l)1) vyasa(l)1) tato jayam udirayat. snriimacandrliya nama(!:)) II satyalokasa brahmana jula
sal)1 taodhaila sabhli dayakao nlina munisvara bedaghoiidi yaillio nlinli mailgalasrokiirtha yliilao
thvapanisena byii$lha yacakrup bijyaillio cosyanal)1 Ii prajlipati brahmlina julasal)1 thva sal)1slirasa
srsti yiiya nimittina parrup brahma ramacandraya dhylina yasya bijyaka belasa thva belasa mahli
ta(t)tvajfia jfiani ri dakosa srelha narada bijyailao brahmliyii caranasa bhoka puyao aneka stotra
yanlio nana byadaghokha yiiilao mahli linandana rama-nlima dhyaolapao naradana julasal)1 brah53

Nr. 55
maya sabhasa bijyanao inapa yata. bho pita brahmasa. chalapolaya prasadana chalapolaya putra
juona aneka dharm[mja punya jiiiinaya kha samasta nene dhuno. bho pita brahma. thathyanaljl je
atmasa trpta ma juo ni chalapolaya karuna kataka krpa la datasa jagatsaljlsaraya Isvara ramacan
draya mahima nene dhaka i[rjcha juyao oya. bho pita brahmasa. chalapolasena adhyatmariimaya
naya kha bistara yana ajiia dayakasya bijyaya mala.
End: thvana li dasaratha rajana paramyasvaraya mayana chataljl bhalapyaljl ma phuhma thva
p(a)rasurama liha ona svayao thao kaya ramacandraya thathiljlgva parakrama svayao harkhamanana
bhiilapa. je kayaya pUI)ajanma nasa jUlo dhakaljl bhiilapa. rama ghasa punao sukhaya khvabhi
hiiyakao cUljlbaniidi yanao ananda yana anega lokana badya thiicakao thao rajya ayudhyasa lihii
bijyata. thana rama lakmaI)a bharata satrughna thva kaya pyahmasta bicitra 2 di[rjbya kothii biyao
thao 2 ranipani sahitana bonao thao 2 kothii duhii oyao sukhabhogana kriga yiiI)ao conaljl. thathya
cOI)a belasa kekaiyI desaya raja thva bharata satrughna thvapanisa paju thva ayudhyadesasa oyao
raja dasaratha sakaleljl kusalabiirttana bicara sacara yanao dasarathayake ajiiii dayaka. bho chi
mahiiraja dasaratha. chalapolasa putra bharata satrughna thvapani nehmaljl rani sahitana bona
yanao jya' rajyasa khacikhaca taya dhakaljl bhiilapa bOI)a yane hnaljl dhakaljl ajiia dayakao ranipani
sahitana thao rajye bonao yanaljl. thvanaljl li dasaratha rajaya ananda ju gathya ramacandrao sltao
birasamana4 yanaljl eona svayao ananda julo. amarabatisa indrao sacio birasamanana5 cona svayao
kasyapa aditipanisa ananda juo thya dasaratha kausalyaya ananda julaljl. thva ramacandrana sitao
anega bidhina krlga yanaljl maha anandana bijyataljl. gathya baikuQthasa narayanase lakmio krlga
yanao anandana bijyata athyaljl naramiirt[tji srlramacandrana thvaguli prakiirana ananda juyao
bijyata dhakaljl srlmahadebanaljl parb[bjatl kana kha thathya dhakaljl brahmana narada kana kha
gutana saunakadi kana kha,
Colophon: iti srlramayaI)e umamahesvarasaljlvade biilakande saptamo 'dhyaya(l}).
Marginal title: biilakanda.

For vido.
2 For namaskrtya.
3 For ji.
4 For birdjamiina.
5 For biriijamtf,
1

Ayodhyiikii1!qa (foJ. 26-62, foJ. no. 40 missing).

Beg.: isvara uvaca II bho parb[bjati neno II thvana Ii ayudhyasa srlramasyaljl sltao nehmaljl siljlhii
sanasa bijyanao tbithiljl anenyana khvala svayao musuhuna hnilao parama anandana bijyaka belasa
brahmaya ajiiiina naradatvaljl bijyanao srlramacandraya mukha darsana yaya dhakaljl bina jonao
ramacandraya nama dhyavarapao ramaya k1rt[tjana yanao ayudh[ajyadesa bijyataljl. thathya narada
00 khanao srlramacandraljl sltaljl nehmaljl opa danao siljlhiisananaljl koha oyao naradaya caranasa
bhoka puyao iiSrama tayao asramasa bijyacakala II narada uvaca II paramyasvara srlramacandra.
chalapolasyana thvaguli prakarana je manya yaya ajogya. chalapola juylO jagatsaljlsaraya sviimi
juyao cona. tbathinahma chalapolasyana jeta jiiana bisyaljl bijyaya mala dhakaljl naradasya(ljl)
ramacandrayake stuti yanao bho paramyasvara. taodhana jojiiesvarapanisyaljll ruyake ma jio. tba
thi(ljl)gva chalapola namaskara. bho paramesvara. hanoljl srlmahiiSiba dhiilasaljl thva chalapola
hanoljl miiha[ljljmayl parb[bjatlya asaljl2 sita dhakaljl kayakaljl bijyaka. hanoljl sa(ljl)saraya u[rjtta
ma juyao bijyiika.
End: thvathiljlgva chalapolasyana jeta darsana lacakaljl bijyataljl. je janma kayaya saphare' julo
dhakaljl. thva prakarana ramacandrayata stuti yanao punarb[bjara atr-munina4 kha hlataljl. bho
ramacandra. je strl anasaiyaya5 thiiyasaljl slta bijyacakio dhakaljl dhiiyiio riimacandrana sltayata
54

Nr. 55
dhalalJl. bho slta. thva atr-muniya4 strl anasaiyaya5 thayasa huni dhakalJl. thvanalJl li ramaya ajfia
thyalJl sitana anasaiyaya5 thayasa oilao svatalJl. thva anasaiya5 gathilJlgva dhalasa. mahabrddhi", va
chapUlJl ma data. sa ati bhoyisya conal)1. mahabrddhi6 mahapatibrata thva svayao sltana namaskara
yaliao thana thva anasaiyana5 sitayata anega iidara yailao iiSrama tayao bijyacakao kusalabarttadi
bicala yailao thva anasaiyana5 ajfia dayaka. bho slta. thathilJlgva abacara7 vanasa chu dhakal)1 bi
jyaila. karana chu. ajfia dayakio dhakalJl ileilo. thana sitana dhaya kha ileilao anasaiyana5 dhaya.
bho slta. dhanya 2 chana patibratadharm[mla dhakal)1 thathya ajM dayakao thva anasaiyana5 thao
chesa dayao coila kar[l).1l).amura8 thao liihatina aneka pakha yailao rama lakmal).a slta svahmayata
hileol).e tayao anega iidara yailao bhopayakao anandana bijyatal)1. thathi(lJI)gva ramaya mahima
dhakal)1. snmahadebana parb[blatl kaila kha hemalayaparb[bla(ta)sa bijyiiilao thva kha satyalokasa
brahmana narada kana kha naradasyalJl thvaguli kha naimikharan(y)asa sutana saunakiidi kaila kha.
Colophon: iti sn-adhyatmaramayal).e umamahesvarasal)1[mlviide ayudhyakande naomo 'dhya
ya(i) samapta(i) .
Marginal title: ayudhyakanda.

1 For yogeSvarao (jogesvaraO).

2 For amia.

3 For siiphalya.
4 For atri.
For anasilo.
For brddha.
7 For abasara.
For kandamula.

6
8

Ara'lyakafJlja (fo\' 62-87; fols. no. 64, 85 and 88 missing).

Beg.: srisadMivo uvaca II bho pa(rba)tl ileilo II thvanalJl Ii rama lakmal).a slta svahmalJl atr
muniya' asramasa ca chi bijyailao ramacandrana ajfia dayaka. bho atr-muni'. jepani dakil).adisasa
one teila. la ma siya. la keilao choya mala dhakalJl dhaya. thva atr-munina' thao siyapani hailao
sayakala choyao thathya sva[lJIlhmalJl ona belasa taodhaila nadi chaguli lulal)1. thva para yayayata
thva atr-muniya' siyapanisyana nama chaguli hayao thva namasa svahmalJl dailao para yacakalalJl.
thana ramana ajfta dayaka. bho brahmal).apani. chapani oya mumvala. liha bijyahune dhakalJl bela
biyao thva atr-muniya' sikhyapani samastalJl Ii chosYal)1 halalJl. thvanalJl Ii rama slta lakmal).a
svahma jukva mahiidur[glga bana duha ona. thva bana gathilJlgva dhalasa. mahabhaya(lJI)kara
manuya jhalJlgala pakiya salalJl ma duo thathi(l)1)gva bana svayao snramacandrana julasiilJl ajfia
dayaka. bho sita lakmal).a. thva banantarasa mahabhayanaka rakasaya sil!lhaya byaghraya nana
jantuya bhaya mala dhakalJl rama hnapa 2 lakmal).a lipa 2 dathusa slta tayao raksa yailao thvaguli
prakarana bijyiika belasa mayadana2-bhiimi chaguli rula. thva mayadiina2-bhiimisa taodhaila saroba
ra chaguli duo thva sarobarayii jala nirm[mlala jala piirl).[l).la juyiio colia. hanol)1 thva pukaranisa
aneka padma getapatrapadma3 sahasrapadma raktotpara pitotpara prakasa juyao coila. mahasvab
hiiyamanana coila. thva sviinayii gandhana byiipta juyiio coila. atyanta manohara sthana. hano thva
sarobarasa anega rajahalJlsa pa[lJIlkiganana cararapiio coila. anega bhramara madhupiina yanao
sviinabuyii ti toiliio trpti juyiio coila. thathil!lgva mahamanohara sthiinasa sarobara svayao riima slta
lakmal).aya iinanda juyao thva thayasa biisa yailao srlbisrama yanao cona. thana lakmal).ana thva
sarobaraya lalJlkha hayao thva lakha riima sltiiyata tvanakao thamanalJl toilao hrdayasa sltara yanao
anandana bijyiitalJl.
End: thva sabanna dhiiya. bho paramesvara. chalapolasyana thamalJl sisya[lJIlnal)1 jike ilesya
bijyatailasa jena kane. ilesya bijyiihune. chalapolaya slta lalJlkaya riija raol.la dhaya nama raasa
nalJl yana. thvaguli lanal)1 yana thuka. jena svayao cona. bho paramesvara. thvaguli lana oilao

55

Nr. 55
parppa dhaya nama atimanohara juyao cOlia sarobara chaguli dayiio cona. thva thiiyasa mahiibistara
juyao cona. hanolj1 thva thiiyasa rimukha4-parb[b]ata dayao cona. thva parb[b]ataya cosa sugnba
nama banara chahma pyahma mantnna uyakiio cona. thva banara mahiibira mahiiparakra[rm]mi.
thva sugnbaya dada ban dhaya nama kiskilj1dhyiisa raja juyao cona. thvaya bhayana gyanao cona.
thvahma sugnbao chalapolasyana mitra yaya mala. thvabma sugnbana chalapolaya slta lilacakao
biyao dhakalj1 thva sabadna thathya dhiiyao ramayake punarb[b lara binati yana. bho parameSvara.
ghan chi ne ghan panmanana chalapola thana bijyiihune . jena yajna yaya dhakalj1. thva sabarina
julasalj1 ramaya hneone sipa tanao thva sabadna su[r]ddhacitta yanao ramaya hl).eone conao rama
nama hrdayasa thanao thva sabarlna thao sadrana homa yatalj1. thvana Ii akasana bimana kota
hayao thva bimiinasa thanao thva saban baikul).thasa yana. thvathya dhakalj1 sdmahiidebana parb
[b]ati kana kha. thathilj1gva mabima ramaya dhakalj1 hinajati thva sabanna ramacandrayake thathya
bhakti yanao debalokanalj1 laya durl[l]abhaguli baikunthasa thva sabadnalj1 rata dhakalj1 brahma
katnya baisya siidra thvapanisyana paramyasvaraya bhaktaS yiitanasa baikul).thasa basa yaya. chu
salj1bhaba dhakarp thvatenalj1 jiiiinilokana ramaya bhaktaS yaya mala dhakalj1. srlmahiidebasyanalj1
kailasaparb[b]atasa piirb[b]atiyiita kaniio bijyatalj1. thvaguli kha satyalokasa brahmana naradayata
kailao naimikhiiran(y)asa sutana saunakiidi kana kha thva kha.
Colophon: iti srl-adhyatmaramayal)e umamahesvarasalj1va[n]de dasamo 'dhyaya(i)) samaptai) .
Marginal title: aral)ekal)cja.

1 For atri.
2 For Nep. maidiin(a).
3 For sata"(?).
4 For rsyamaka,
, For bhakri.

K4kindhiikiiIJtJa (fol. 87-122; fol. 123 missing) .

Beg. : 0lj1 nama!) snriimayane salj1siirasa tiiral)e snramacandraya namai) II krl)aya nama(i)) II
Srlmahadeva uvaca II bho parb[b]ati ileilo. thvanalj1 li rama lakmal)a nehmalj1 sltaya nimi[r]ttina
mahii svaka yaMo sabarlna dhiiya thasa one dhakalj1 palj1pa dhiiya nama sarobara-thayasa thyanaka
la onalj1. gathilj1gva thva sarobara dhiilasa. atimanohara juyao coila. pye jojana bistara. dako saroba
rasa sretha juyao cona. hanolj1 anega padma getapatrapadma1 raktapadma prakasa juyao coila.
'
atyantana so ( . . . ) .
End: (fol. 123) missing.
Marginal title: kiskindhya, but on fols. 89 and 90: aral)ekal)cja.

SundarakiilJtJa (fol. 124-154, fols. 123 and 139 missing) .

Beg.: missing.
End: thathilj1gva duskara karm[m]a yanao seba yaka hanumantayata ramana chata bastulj1 prasa
da rna bio. ghasa 2 punao jukvasana dhakalj1 kha hlilnao samasta banarapanisyana svayao cona
belasa harihara juyao darsana bilalj1. thva belasa julasalj1 srlramacandrana hanumanta arilj1garapao
ajiiii dayaka. bho hanumana. thvaguli lokasa jeo ali(w)galapao cone dullabha. chana dhiilasa. cha
juyio jike mahabhakti. chana yana sebana je salj1stuta1 juya dhuno dhakalj1. thva prakarana srlrama
candrana hanumanta alilj1galapao cona dhaka II srlmahadebanalj1 parb[b]ati kana kha. bho chi
parb[b]atl. gvabma manuyanalj1 thvahma ramacandraya caranarabindusa tulasipatra adina svana
56

Nr. 55
dayakao piija yata thvapanisa manuyayata bil).uya aturaguli padabi lanao moka ona. thathihma
srIramacandrana alimgana yana sarIrahma bayu oya putra hanumantana gathimgva padabi layio
dhakam srImahiidebana parb[b jatl kana kha satyalokasa brahmana narada kaM kha. thva kha
naimikharanyabanasa siitana sannakiidi rlloka kana kha.
Colophon: iti srI-adhyatmaramayal).e nmamahevarasamviide sundarakande aihamo 'dhyaya(!})
samapta(!}). subham.
Marginal title : sumdaraka(I).Qa), sundarao.
1

For sa!a.

LahkiikiifJqa (fo1. 155-401; fols 316, 328, 381 and 402 missing).

Beg.: om namo srIgal).esaya nama!} II srIsivo uvaca II atha lamkakiil).Qa II bho parb[bjatl neno II
thvanam Ii srtramacandrana julasam hanumantana slta mala onaya slta luyakao sltaya brtlantara
samasta hlako kha nenao mahiihara yanao ajda pras(a)n(n)a julam. bho mitra sugrlba. hanumanta
na yaM kary[yja debalokapanisena yaya rna phu dhakam meba janana thva prth(i)bimaI).Qalasa
manana bhlliape rna phu. thathimgva kary[yja hanumantana yato dhakam. gathya dhiilasa. satachi
100 jojana bistara thathimgva samudra purao one gvahma purukhayam samarth(y)a dao la. hanom
rakasapanisena raka yanao taya lamkasa duhii oyao kacimgala thane suyam samarth(y)a dao rna u.
bho mitra sugrlba. thathimgva bira hanumantana julasam sebakaya samasta kary[yja yato. bho
sugrtba. thva hanumanta (tha)thimgva thva lokasa onam rna duo oYlom rna du. bho mitra sugrIba. je
julasam raghnbasamya1 che julasam lakmal).aya thva hanumantana sltll luyakao raka yato dhaka.
End: (fo1. 402) missing.
Marginal title: lamkao.
1

For ba1?7Saya.

UttarakiifJqa (fo1. 403-540; fols. 402 and 421 missing).

Beg.: (fol. 402) missing.
End: thathimha srtramacandra sila lakmal).aya kirt[tjana gUl).abar[l).jl).(an)a samasta sunanam
hlaya samartha1 rna duo gvahmaya sahasra jibva sahasra badana datasa thvahmanam hlaya samsaya
mahii 2 ki(r)t[tjana yaya samartha1 rna duo thathimgva ramayal).akabya uttarakal).Qana sahlta yana
biilmlka-rlsyam prabandha yanaguli sloka matram gvahmasyana hlata gvahmasyana nena
gvahmasyana cota gvahmasyana cocakao chesa unum dayakiio tala thvapanisa sarbapapana mukta
juyao apada rna dayakam kirt[tJi rabha juylo. hanom bipra[najpanisyana nenasa bipraya pradhanata
jUylo. katrtna nenasa bijayl juyio . baisyana nenasa dhanadhiinyana samyukta juylo. sudrana nenasa
sukha prapta juyio. thathi(m)gva risvara balmikasyam nirm[mjana yana kathii gvahma praninam
nenio juro. thvapanisa naraka hirana tararapio. hanom prabiisa onao cOmpio hone bamchii yatasa
thvapanisao hone daylo. hanom garbhasa daohma strtna nenasa putra prapta juyio. rajyam biimchii
na nenasa raj yam prapti jUylo. hanom sanatana puruana nenasa hlatasa asvamedhajajiiaya phala
ranao debatulya yanao svarg[gjasa bhuktarapao conio. thathimgu riimayal).akathii tienasam hlata
sam paramesvara narayal).a sahlta debaloka dakvam samtu!a juyao ayubrddhi jula. pitrgal).a iidim
samtu!amana julam. antakarasa uddhiira jula dhakam. thvate kathii sampiirl).[l).ja yatiao dvija
sreiha pracetasa putra biilmikasyam piirapiirbanisyam dayakao taya kathii klrt[tji saukhya khyanti
pUl).ya bii!m1kasyam adyapi thani talyam bhuktarapam cona tini. thva dasaratha srtramacandraya
kathii gvahmlinam tienio thvahmaya dhyana satabidhana thyam utlama brahmal).apanista grasakara
na dana biya phala laYlo dhakam.
57

Nr. 55-56
Colophon: iti srlviilmike uttarakande srlramacandrasvarg[g]arohana nama sarg[g]o 'dhyayal;! 11 8 11
ramayal)a saptakal)<)e sampiirl)[l)]a(i)) samapta(i)) II
Marginal title: uttaraO, uttarakiil)<)e, u[r]ttarakande.

1 For samarthya.

S6

Us. or. 6219.

Paper. Fols. 135, leaves 1 and 3 somewhat damaged. 39 x 10,7 cm. 32,5 x 7 cm. 9 lines.
Nepiilakara. Neviirl, prose. Undated.

AdhyiitmariimiiyalJa. Incomplete.

Beg.: om namal;! srlgal)esaya namai) I sn-3-ramacand(r)aya nama(i)) I narayana(m) namaskr

tya[m] naras1 caiva naro(t)tamal;!2 I devl(m) sarasvatis3 caiva tato jayam udirayat 11 1 II natvii ramapa
dapadma(m) dharm[m]arthajMnasi[r]ddhaya Ii nepalabhakhaya(m) ramarajenatayate 11 2 11 satyalo
kasa brahmana julasam tavadhaila sabha dayakava srti yaya arthana p(a)rabrahma ramacandraya
dhyana yasya bijyaka belasa thathhi.a thayasa Harada bijyailava brahmaya caranasa bhoka puyiiva
anega paramata(t)tva nana katha nana jMna ilasya bijyanava brahmana julasam naradayata anega
jiianaya kha kamsya bijyiitam. thana naradana julasa puna(r)bara binati yaila. snnarada uvaca II bho
pita brahma. chalapolaya prasiidana jena anega jiianaya katha ilane dhuno. athenam je manasa trpti
ma juva ni. paramesvara ramaca[m]ndraya kha ilene dhakam tavadhana i(c)chya juyava cono.
thvatena bho pita brahma adhyat(m)aramayana-kha bistarana ajM dayakava bijyaya mala dhakam
thva prakarana naradanam julasam brahma prasta4 yailava thana brahmana julasam naradaya bhii
kha ileilava ajM dayakalam II brahma uvaca II
End: thvanamli aneka kataka syaila. hanam lamkadesasa mi tayava agnina dag[a]dhalapava sana.
bho rama. thathe jina kanamatrana yailava je lihii vaya dhakam vaya dhakam srlriimaca[m]ndraya
ke hanuma[m]ntana iniipa yatam. thvate banumiinana hliina a ileilava thanii snriimaca[m]ndrana
julasiim phachinam lasa tala. thvahmam bhaktabatsara srlramana ajiia dayakalam. bho sugrlba.
samasta pamcadebapanisyana yaya ma phaya kary[y]a hanumanana yatam. he miiruta hanumanta.
ava ji svasarb[b]asva chanatam biya. thvate dhayava hanuma[m]ntaya iili(m)gana yata. srlrama
ca[m]ndra lasa tiiyiiva thva hanumana uthya 2 ghasa puilava ali(m)gana yatam. thva svayava guguli
bastu prasada biynva dhakam bhiilapava coila. koti 2 padma 2 aynta 2 banaraloka thithi vala svayava
kha hliita. thathiila syava yakahma[m]yata chata ma biva ghasa 2 jukva puta dhakam sakalas(y)am
mana ciku dhanakava sumuka conam. thva svayava srlriimaca[m]ndrana julasiim puna(r)bara hanam
ghasa 2 puiliiva kenam. thana sakalasyana ghasa puka svastunam harihara juyiiva darsana bilam.
thvanam Ii hanumanta ali(m)gana yiitam. thana srlriimana iijiia datam. bho hanumana. thva lokasa je
iili(m)gana du(r)labha. bho haripumgava. cha je bhakta je pnya dhakam iijiia prasa[mr]nna julam.
bho parb[b]atL gvana[m]u manuyapanisyana thvahmam snramaca[m]ndrayii caraniidubidusa5 tula
slpatra iidina sviinana pujii yatam opani manu(ya)pani bil)uyii aturapnyaguli padabisa vaniva.
thathiila snramaca[m]ndrana ali(m)gana yiinahmii salilana aneka pUl)ya yiikahmam thvahmam vayu
vaya kiiya hanumana hanam gathi[m]ilaguli padabi layuva dhakam dhayiiva' thathe dhakam kailiisa
parb[b]atasa srimahiidebana parb[b]atlyatam su[m]nd(a)rakal)<)akathii ajda prasa[r]nna jula <:ihakam
satyalokasa brahmana svaputra narada-muni kailava bijyata dhakam naimikhara[m]nyasa sutana
saunakiidi ata[si]-rsisvarapani kaila am.
58

Nr. 56
Colophon: iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayal).e umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide sund(a)rakaI).Qe paqtcama
'dhyaya(i)) samapta(i)) II [pta) 5 II subha(m) II
Sub-colophons:

BiilakiilJqa: iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide biilakal).Qe prathama 'dhya

ya(i)) (f. 4 back). iti sn-adhyatmaramayal).e umamahesvarasamviide barakal).Qe dvitrya 'dhyaya(i))

(f. 7 front). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mvade trtlya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 10 front). iti
sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide biilaka[Jll)I).Qe caturtha 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 13 front).
sn-adhyat(m)aramayal).e umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide biiliikal).Qe paJllcama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 16 front) .
iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayal).e umamahesvarasa[Jll)mvade iidikal).Qe athama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 19 back) .
iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide biirakal).Qe saptama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 23 front).

AyodhyiikiilJqa: iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mvade ajodhyakal).Qe prathama

'dhyaya(i)) (f. 24 back) . iti sri-adhyat(m)aramayal).e umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide ajodhyakal).Qe dvi
trya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 28 front). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide ajodhyakiil).Qe
trtlya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 31 back). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide ajodhyakal).Qe
caturtha 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 34 back). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide ajodhya
kal).Qa paqtcama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 38 back). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide
ajodhyakal).Qe at(h)ama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 43 back). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvara
sa[Jll)mviide ajodhyakiil).Qe saptama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 47 front). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahes
varasamviide ajodhyakal).Qe atama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 51 front) . iti sri-adhyat(m)aramayaI)e umamahd
varasa[Jll)mviide ajodhyakal).Qe navama 'dhyaya(l)) samapta(i)) (f. 56 back).
AraIJyakiilJqa: iti sri-adhyat(m)aramaYal).e umamahesvarasil[Jll)mviide ara[Jll)nyakal).Qe p(r)atha
ma 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 58 back). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayal).e umamahesvarasaJllva[I).)Qe aranyakal).Qe
dvitiya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 61 front). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide aranyakal).Qe
trtlya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 63 front). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide ala[Jll)nya
kal).Qe caturtha 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 65 back). iIi srl-adhyat(m)aramaYal).e umamahesvarasamviide aranya
kal).Qe paJllcama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 68 back). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mvade
aral).yakal).Qe athama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 71 front). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasaJllviide
aral).yakal).Qe saptama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 75 front). iti srI-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)m
viide ara[Jll)l).yakal).Qe atama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 78 back). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvara
sa[Jlljmvade ara[Jll)nyakal).Qe navama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 80 back). iti sn-adhyat(m)aramayane umama
hesvarasa[Jll)mviide ala[Jll)nyakal).Qe dasama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 83 front).
Ki:jkindhiikiilJqa: iti srl-adhyiit(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide kiskiJlldh[y)akal).Qe pra
thama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 90 front) . iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mviide
kiski(n)dh[y)akaI).Qe trtiya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 93 back) . iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvara
sa[Jll)mvade kiskiJlldh[y)akal).Qe caturtha 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 95 front) . iIi sri-adhyat(m)aramayal).e uma
mahesvarasamviide kiskiqtdh[y)akal).Qe paJllcama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 96 back) . iti srl-adhyat(m)aramaya
l).e umamahesvarasaJllviide kiski(n)dh[y)akan(d)e athama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 99 back). iti srI-adhyat
(m)aramayane umamahesvarasaJllviide kiskiJlldh[y)akal).Qe saptama 'dhyaya(l)) (f. 102 back) . iti srI
adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasaJllviide kiskiJlldh[y)akal).Qe atama 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 105 front) .
iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasamviide kiskiJlldh[y)akal).Qe navama 'dhyaya(i)) samap
ta(i)) (f. 107 back).
SundaraklJqa: iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasamviide sU[Jll)nd(a)rakaI).Qe prathama
'dhyaya(i)) (f. 109 front). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mvade sU[Jll)nd(a)
rakal).Qe dvitrya 'dhyaya(i)) (f. 111 front). iti srl-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvarasa[Jll)mvade
59

Nr. 56-57
sU[IJl]nd(a)rakal).c)e trtiya 'dhyaya(l).) (f. 117 back) . iti sri-adhyat(m)aramayane umamahesvara
sa[lJl]mviide sund(a)rakal).c)e caturtha 'dhyaya(l).) (f. 130 back).
The manuscript contains Bala-, Ayodhii-, AraQ.ya- , Kikindhii- and Sundarakal).c)a, the latter only
up to the 4th chapter inclusively.

1 For naraltl.
2 For narottamam.
:} For sarasvatlm.
.
4 For sp!a.
s For narabindasa.

57

Us. or. 6479.

Two texts: (1) Asvamedhayajiia and (2) StotrasalJlgraha. Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 39; last few
leaves damaged, with loss of text. 18,2 x 8 cm. 13,5 x 5 em. 6 lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit with
paraphrase in NevarL (1) Dated N. E. 981, (2) dated N. E. 980. Two scribes. Text (1) written by
Dhirjamana from YalJlchetola, Bhaktapur.
(1) Asvamedhayajiia.
Beg.: 01Jl namo bhagavate vasudevaya. vaisampayana uvaca II dvapare ca samutpanne nagare
hastinapure gurunapr(c)chata raja janamejaya mahiibali /1 1 /1 janamejaya rajana vaiampayanayake
nel).a. judhi(thi)ra mahiirajayake dharm[m]a gathe candarariipana vana dhakava chalapola samasta
hita juyava bijyiihune dhakalJl janamejaya rajana agya dayakaralJl /l 2 /1 vaisampayano (u)vaca. sfl).u
rajan. pravak(y)ami kathayami na salJlsaya yekayo sarv[v]adeveu indra(di)daityasavai muni /1 2 /1
vaisampayana li!ina kanalJl. he janamejaya mahiiraja. chulJl salJldeha rna dayakava kane. ileila.
brahmiidi raya sarve vaidyavaidya subhiidhvani vil).udevasamayukto ravi(s) candro vinayaka(l).) /1 3
/I tathii sarasvati galJlga karevara tathii sthitalJl ga(lJl)dharv[v]a ca gana sarv[v]a navasyati tato bhavet
/I 4 /1 chahnuya samayasa indradidebaloka daityaloka muni brahma candra siiry[y]a galJlga dhanvan
tari bil).u mahiideba samasta ri coila belasa naradana namaskara [yara] yanava agya dayakaralJl /l
narada uvaca /I
End (14-15): debalokasalJl thathiila desa rna duo jena karuna cayava hlaya. thvate agya dayakava
dharm[m]a svarga bijyatalJl. he palJlduputra. thvate chana dharalape mala. thvagu katha snmahiide
bana niiradaya h(n)avane ajiia dayakalalJl. thva he kathii vaisalJlpayal).ana janamejaya-rajaya h(n)a
vane agya dayakalalJl. thva he kathii vyasana suta rii1okaya h(n)avane ajM dayakalalJl. thathe
judhilhirayake dharm[m]a cal).c)arariipa juyava bvaya sola vana dhakalJl kanalJl /I dharm[m]eu
ha[lJl]nyate vyadhi(r) dharm[m]eu ha[lJl]nyate graha dharm[m]eu ha[lJl]nyata satru(r) . jato dharm
[m]a(s) tato jaya(l).) /1 94 /1 dharm[m]ana roga phul. dharm[m]ana graha phul. dharm[m]ana satru
phul. gana dharm[m]a data ana jaya [jaya] jui /I
Colophon: lti srlmahabhiirate satasahasryalJl salJlhitayalJl [asvamedhajajJia] dharm[m]ajudhithi
rasalJlviide asvamedhajajiia(l).) samapta(l).) /I subha[lJl]m astu /I sambat 981 miti kar(t)tikasudi 9 roja
5 likhitalJl yalJlchetoraya dhirjamana. jadi sued)ham asu(d)dhalJl va mama doa na jiyate1 subh( a)lJl.

1 For dlyate.

60

Nr. 58-59
S8

Us.

or.

6448.

Paper. Fols. 32, numbered 1-32. 29 x 13 cm. 23 x 9 cm. 10-13 lines. DevanagarL Sanskrit witb
Nevan prose paraphrase. Undated.

Bhagavadgltii. Incomplete.
Beg.: II (dhrta)ratra uvaca II dharm[m]aketra kuruketrasa sakale!p. napa lailava je kaya dur
j[iJodhanapani pal)Qavapani thvapani sakale!p. gathirp. dhiilasa yuddha yaya i(c)chya dava. sakalasa!p.
he sa!p.jaya thvapanisena chu yailava cona. parichinna vanaka!p. chana je kane mala dhakaqt rajana!p.
ilena!p. II 1 II sa!p.jayana dhrtarata-raja kana. he rajan. thva [bela] berasa dury[y]odhanana pal)Qa
vaya sainya hiithiilasa soya. gathi!p. sainya. paripiirl)a yailava coila. thathe coila soyava dronacary[y]e
napa !ailava dury[y]odhanana bacana hlala!p. II 2 11 he acary[y]a. thvapani sakale!p.[ila] pa(I))Qavaya
sainya adika!p. chana!p. sohune. drupada-rajaya kaya che siya buddhibanta. thvana raka yiiilava
cinta yailava tala chena sohune II 3 // dhrtaratra uvaca II dharm[m]aketre kuruketre samaveta . .
kim akurv[v]a[n]til sa!p.jaya 11 1 II sa!p.jaya uvaca II drtva tu pal)Qavanlka!p. . . . raja vacanam abravIt
11 2 II pasyaita(!p.) pal)Quputral)am acary[y]a mahatlqt camii!p. II vyii[d]dhii!p. drupadaputrel)a tava
siyal)a dhimata II 3 II (written in the middle of the fol.).
End: goguli sukha a!p.ta yaya rna jiva buddhi juko kaya jlva. indriyana agocara thathiila[ila]guli
sukha gohma yogina ta(t)tvapiirb[b]akana vavahma ta(t)va tolatava mele rna vaila II 21 II goguli
labhana Ii mebata liibha rna duo tavadhiiilagu guli bastusa coilahma yogi tavadhiiila du!)kha datasa!p.
cancala yaya rna jlva II 22 II thathiilaguli yoga seya du!)kha napa laya mumalakeguli thathiilaguli yoga
yojana yaya mala. thva sa!p.sara chataila rna khu dhaka thathiila manana II 23 II sa!p.kalpana utpatti
juva kamana samasta!p. tolatava manana indriya samasta!p. basya yailava sakalabhenana!p. II 24 II
sukham atyantika!p. cittabu(d)dhigriibya!p. . . . tat(t)vata!) II 21 II yal labdhva capara!p. . . . . gurul)api
vicalyate II 22 II ta!p. vi(d)yiid . . . yogo 'nirv[v]il)l)acetasa II 23 II sa!p.kalpaprabhavan . . . viniyamya
samantata!) 11 24 II (written in the middle of the fol.).
The ms. contains only Bhagavadg. I, 1 to IV, 24 and is accompanied by a prose paraphrase in
NevarL

1 For vala.

S9

Us. or. 4362.

Paper. Fols. 78. 25,2 x 12,3 cm. 18 x 7 cm. 7 lines. Devanagan. NepaJI, prose. Dated Vikr. E.
1891. Written by Ramarama Jyotika.

Narariijii.
Beg.: sngal)esaya nama(l)). rambodara(!p.) mahiikaya(!p.) rambostagajakarnaka!p. papaya!p. par
badputra(!p.) namami ganana(ya)ka!p. II nikhadha bhanyako desa mahii parapurba birasena bhan
yaka raja thiya. tanaka cela nararaja bhanyaka thiya. nana gunale -sa!p.jukta bhayaka juva elanama
prti bhayakii kamadeba jasta ramro thiya. bahutai sU!p.dara kehi rna ul)a I)a bhayaka esta nararaja
thiya. tahii (u)p(a)ra!p.ta bidarbha bhanyaka desama bhima bhanyaka raja thiya. inaka rautyrua
rautyali kehi rahenachan. aphni rani sIta dukhaka kurii garyachan. hiimiharuka kya abhiigele kya
uimityele sa(n)tana bhayana kehi karma garyako thiyo ki purbajanmaka karanale ho ki hiimiharule
kya upal gary sa!p.tana hola. sa!p.tana bina yo rajyeko sambhiira kaunajukti gari hola bhani kuragari
rahada bhaya.
61

Nr. 5C)...{jO
End: . . . bhaikana aphna putraputrilai kaama rai aphu aphai mukhiimua herada bahutai anaJ)l
dasal)lga rahaJ)lda bhaya. taha (u)p(a)ral)lta aphna desaka mamtri bhiiradara bhala manisa budhii
budhi bolaI artijiima diya. taba sal)ltisvarti1 jajfia di2 karma garikana yo nitile aphna pra[r]jaharaka
na3 piilana sn aneka jajiia puranadi gari aphna rajyeko aneka sua bhoga gari parajyetasamma4
rahada bhaya. narara(ja)-uayena5 jasale kahala jasale sunala usalal kaliko bhaya havaina. lakmile
basa ga(r)nm tastaka gharama dua pa(r)daina papa sabai harana bola. taska manale citayako klirjya
si(d)dha hola. l(ti) snnararaja-up[rar]ayane5 kathii[ha] samapta. subhal)l.
Colophon: iti samba(t) 1891 sala miti j(y)elhasudi 8 tha lojadinamii leitam nikate subhma6
subhma6 ramarama j(y)otika. se liital)l nikatel)l katha samapatal)l7 . ilital)l. subhal)l. Ie.

A Nepiili prose rendering of the story of Nala and Damayanti (Na/opiikhyiina) contained in Mahii
bharata III, 52-79 . .

1 For svosti.
2 For iJdi.
For 0haruo
4 For paryantao
5 For upiikhyana.
For subham.
For samilptaf!l.
3

60

Hs.

or.

6447.

Paper. Fols. 82, numbered 8--15, 17-35, 37-92; fols. 1-7, 16, 36 and 93ft. missing. 26,2 x 11 cm.
18,5 x 6 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan, prose. Undated.

Bhiigavatapuriil'Ja: Xth Skandha. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . na stuti yata II ekayano 'sau dviphalas trimiilas capiirasalJ' [ra] pal)lcavi(dhai}) agatma
saptatog2 alavitay03 navako dasa(c)chad(l) dvikhagiiS cadivrkai} II (27) /I thvaya artha II eka brka
1 phala 2 pU[I)l]l)ya 1 papa 2 sa(t)tva 1 raja 2 tama 3 miila ha catulasa dharm[m]a 1 artha 2 kama 3
moka 4 kama 1 krogha 2 10bha 3 moha 4 maya phalaya lasa dvividha dina ratn prthvibl 1 apa 2 teja 3
bayu 4 akasa 5 ha gva jaga II khagatma 6 at[a]-rtu 6 saptatvaga saptadvlpa prthvl saptadhatu
astadiga alabasu kaca siya pho gala prthvl teja bayu akiiSa 5 kala 6 diga atma mana 9 patra disadipa
dasalokapala dvikhagga suk1apaka krl)apaka anekasrli adina na 2 prakaral)a stotra yanao dhala.
brahmadina hatal)l basudeva devaklyake snnarayal)asa al)lsa chesa modi yana jayalapao 10 che
sakalyal)l gyaya mumvalo. thvana kal)lsa mocakio dhala 1I 11 suka uvaca /I bho parichita-raja4 thathe
stotra yanao sarnasta devalokal)l svarga onao prateka thvatena stotra yata oya dhiila 1I11 itl srlbhaga
vate mahapural)e dasamaskandhe dvitlye 'dhyaya(i}) 11 2 II
End: thva patra asana yanava krl)a tval)l conal)l. gathe dhiilasa gopastrlna nuyakao conal)l. thana
krl)a svayava na 2 prakaral)a hasya yanava katakana svayava purbaya krodha lurnailiiva thava 2
togata tathava val)lgva lumailava samastasenal)l dhiilal)l. he krl)a. che asadhuna. che ati ra!aka jati.
mebaya thi 2 a[l)l]nyonyana pnti yanava vona. chahma yao chahma rna yava stn yao purua yava
puruayake strl rna yao gvahma bhi[l)l]na dhahune dhaka dhaya bhiikhii nenava krl)ana cintalapava
thvamisena krodhalapava thva kha hlata dhaka srlkrl)ana dhala. snkrl)a uvaca. bho gopikapani.
purua thithiIp anyonyana yayava bhajalapuhma thva suhrt dharrn[m]a rna u. thithil)l sal)ljlbaraka

62

Nr. 60-61
yayena jaka dhaka thathe jasyanaQ1 yailanaQ1 upakara rna u. thvatena chapani ji rna yaya chahma
yayao chahma rna yayao jioraka5 yaya arthana stnna dhiiya thya talasa thva dharm[m]a dhiiya. stri
yasyanaQ1 purua rna yala( . . . )
1
2
3
4
5

For cataO,
For saptatvag.
For !avi!apo.
For parl/qit{aj-.
For jlbara!qii.

61

Us. or. 6442.

Paper. 38 numbered leaves + 1 front leaf without pagination. 27,6 x 12,5 cm. 22 x 8 cm. 7-8 lines.
DevanagarL Nevan, prose. Dated N. E. 998, Vikr. E. 1934. Written by Bhiijuratna.

Bhavi$yapuriil1a.
Beg.: OQ1 nama!). sngal,lesaya nama!} II sngurubhyoQ1 nama!} srlsarasvatye nama!} 1111 srlsury[y]aya
nama!} II aditye bhiiskara[Q1] sury[y]a[!}] ravl bhiinu divakara[Q1] II s(u)varl,lareta bhaga pua I krl,Ia
saQ1tu[s] tamopaba 11 1 11 it! dvadasa namani ll pratar utthiiya pathe(n) nara II tasyarogya jasva laksmi
ravinade vajamy ahalj1 ll 2 II . . . II 5 II iti srlsury[y]advadasanamastotralj1 samaptaQ1 II judhithira
uvaca II he baikul,lthanatha srlkrl,Ia. aditye debataya bratakathii-khaQ1 ilene ika dava. chalapoJasye
na ajiia dayakava prasaQ1na jusye bijyaya mala dhakaQ1 srljudhithira rajal,la [ajna dayakava pra
sa[Q1]nna juya mala dbakaQ1 judhithira raj ana] binat! yataQ1 /l.srlkrl,Ia uvaca II bho judhithira raja.
srl-adityabrataya kathii ilene chana i(c)chii yata. dha[Q1]nye 2. samasta debata dakosa adityedebata
sretha juyava coila. samasta lokayaQ1 trilokeyaQ1 aQ1dhakala phutakava samastaQ1 pabitra yaka.
End: thote baradana biyava jamaraja lihii bijyataQ1. thote a itenava ripanisena dhanye 2 dhiiyava
tho khunuya cachiQ1 analj1dana conaQ1. satikhunu pratakala juyava prajaloka vayava satru bisye vano
dbakaQ1 raja bona volaQ1. thote prajaJokaya madhura bak(y)e iteitava sudumna raj ana thava putra
bhali hiitalj1. tho belasa thava rajye vanava suana cona vanaQ1. savitrlya babu asvasyena rajayiiQ1
sat[a]putra-kaya da[t]taQ1. sri-aditye bhagabanaya mabima thathiila asvasyena rajana thathiilahmaQ1
putrl laitava u( d)dhiira julo. tho adityebrataya mahima hiiitava brata dailahmaQ1 tho kathii iteita
hmaQ1 hliikahmaQ1 tho saphula dayakava tavahma[Q1]ya mahiipul,lya dhana lakmi br(d)dhimana
juiva. ayubrddbl juiva. srl-3-adityeya dvadasanama kayava puja yanava dipadana yaiva thohma
[Q1]ya sarb[b]akarjasaQ1 kalyana juiva. srl-adityeya mahima thathye dhakaQ1 naradana ajna daya
kalaQ1.
Colophon: it[t]i srlbhaviyapural,le p[r]ativrata-u(d)dhiira saptama 'dhyaya(!}) II yatti! su(d)dhaQ1
[m]asu(d)dhaQ1[m] va leako nasti do[ay]o II srlbikramasambat 1934 srlnaipalasambat 998 sala mitl
margasudi 2 miilanakatraQ1[m] siilajoge br(ha)spatibara. sva dine liitalj1 bhiijuratna nama. subham.
srlsrlsrl-adityedevata suprltaya.
Subcolophons: iti srlbhaviyepuran[y]e arul,lajanmakathii prathamo 'dhyaya!} (fo!. 4 back) .
iti srlbhaviyepural,le dasibhiiva dvitlye 'dhyaya(!}) (fo!. 10 back).
iti srlbhaviyepuriil,le gajaka(c)chapabhakana trtiyo 'dhyaya!} (fo!. 15 front).
iti srlbhavikhepural,le amrt[r]aharanakathii caturtha 'dhyaya(!}) (fo!. 19 front).
iti srlbhavlyepural,le naga nama maQ1trana paQ1camo 'dhyaya!} (fo!. 20 back).
iti srlbhavlyapural,le astikajanmakathii astamo 'dhyaya(!}) (fo!. 27 front).
1 For yadi.

63

Nr. 62-63
62

Us. or. 6452.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 207.

(2) Dharmalak:imisa/flVlida. From the Dharmalak:imlpurii/fa.

Beg.: 01]1 namo sa(r)vaya namo II tato sa[1]1]tya1]1 tato lakmL jato rakrnl tato harIl,t. jato dharm
[m]a tato jaya I dha(rma)lakrnlsa1]1[yam]vade bhasaskatabharI te dharm[m]e vaca II dharm[m]esena
hlara1]1 lamlsa hnavane. bho lakmL chara[rap]pe(ra)l samasta rokana charapolasa[1]1] paduka
namaskara yanana sumarapa1]1 vaita II II thvatena charapola samasta charapora lokayake charapora
chu dhakal]1 ma bijyana dhakal]1 dharm[m]asyana lakml tva haila II II bho lakmL gvarichino1]1 roka
mahadhanadya catuatibrhir alpa2 data. gvarichino roka dari[n]dra II II katha1]1 loksmI tato . . . dava
II gathe bho chl lakml agya dayakI[ne]. charapola bhora jura1]1. thathya1]1 pukarana3 dharm[m]asya
na lakmlyake itena II iti sutva4 lakml uvaca II
End: guruputra juyuva gulu juyuva. thvapanisake seba yaya mara. gulubacana nene. guruna dhaya
the yaya mala. guru upala(1]1)ta suna1]1 ma duo tirthagamana yaya. bastu dana yaya. pirke5u(d)dhala
yaya. bil)u sthapana yaya. jirajana hmyaca moca nake. bicara yaya . . . . slba tu bharapava [i]sthapa
na yaya. sur[y]ya(ya) bhakta6 [ya]yaya. bra[r]hmayake seba yaya. jithi nake . ti yake dolachi nakaya
phala raka. thvatena manuyapanisyena bujharapava soya mara. brahmaya the1]1 bil)uya the1]1
thama yana karm[m]ana thavana juyuva. bhina yatasa bhina juyuva. (ma bhina yatasa) rna bhina
juyuva. thvatena suyava manu$yalokana bujharapava . . . hana1]1 thava sarila nldana yaya mara. rna
. . . nusa I(c)cha yaya mara. sa1]1pat(t)I dako trIbhaga yaya. bhogu bhukti yaya. cha bo . . dana rjha
yaya. cha bo kuradharm[m]a yaya. cha bo bhina karm[m]asa du biya mara. sadhujanava sa1]1ga yaya
dhaka1]1 dharm[m]ana lak$mlyata kana jula.
Colophon: iti srldharm[m]alaksmlpural)e atama 'dhyaya[na] namo II subha(1]1). sa1]1bata 1866.

1 For charapola.
2 For apa.
3 For prakl/.
4 For srutva.
5 For pirro
For bhakti.
6

63

Us. or. 6449 .

Paper. Fois. 53, numbered 2-{i, 9--20, 23--50, 62-70; 16 leaves and end missing. 38,3 x 10,6 cm. 32
x 7,5 cm. 8 lines. Nepalakara. Nevarl. Undated.

[Sivaviviihakathii]. From the Svasthiinlvratakathii. Incomplete.

Beg.: (sa)hasrakamalaya pUrisa srl-3-brahma utpatti jnla1]1. thva belasa srIbrahmana julasa1]1
prthi(vl) srti yayayata bicala yanao bijyata1]1. thana1]1 1i pacinina hnaspotaya pui pi kayao thikala
nakao chota1]1. thva belasa thva pucina julasa1]1 mahabIra parakramI madhu kaitaba dhaya nama
daitya nihma utpat(t)i juyao ola1]1. thana1]1 1i srlbrahmal)a joga dhyana yanao bijyata1]1. thva belasa
lakhajalamaya juya cona1]1. thva belasa thva madhu kaitaba coneyata thasamalao jula1]1. thva belasa
sahasrakamalaya culusa1]1 [thva belasa] cu jonao thaha olaql. thva belasa srl-3-brahmaya thasa the
nal]1. thva belasa brahmayata sasti yanao kuti1]1kala choya tyana1]1. thva belasa srlbrahmana srljoga
maya aradhana yata1]1. thva belasa srljogamaya utpat(t)i jula1]1. thana1]1 Ii srIjogamayana para1]1
64

Nr. 63-04
brahma srIbiI)uya jagart[t]ana juyakala.:p.. thva belasa srIbiI)una svatanasyarp. madhu kailaba dhiiya
nama daityana brahmayata sasti yaka svayao srIbiI)una julasarp. tbamanarp. bijyanao thva madhu
kailaba daitya 0 jalasa khuyadola darp. samma anega prakarana mahiikallola sarp.grama-ju[r]ddba
yanao bijyatarp..
End: bho parameSvara gaurisarp.kara. chalapola gathinahma dhiilasa. thao mayana thama toka
puyao manuyaya mayasa lnddha juyao anega mathana krida-bilasa yiitiao bijyakahma thathirp.hma
bhabiinisarp.karaya caranasa kOli 2 namaskara. bho jagadlsvara. hanarp. samudramathana yaka bela
sa kiilakiila esa thahii oyao p,thib[h]i bhasma juya tanal belasa chalapolana kayao galapatasa thata
kao debaloka daityaloka manuyaloka rakii yiikahma n1lakarp.lha dhakarp. nama prakiinti juohma
thatbi(rp.)hma n1lakaI)lhayiita koli 2 namaskara. bho srImahiirudra. hanarp. S,li sthiti sarp.hiira tha
marp. yasya bijyiika. thathirp.hma kaliintakayiita koli 2 namaskara. bho isvara. hanarp. tripuriisurao
juddba juo belasa chalapolaya sarathl gathina dhiilasii. p,thibi ratha catu(r)veda sala candrasiiry[y]a
ghacaka brahma sarathi sumeru parb[b]ata dhanua seaniiga ligona mahabiI)u ba . . trna dhiiyii
ghiica chapu phutakeyiita saja. thathirp.gu tripuriisura mocakao conahma bisvambhara sn-3-mahiide
bayiita koli 2 namaskara.
1

For lena.

64

Us. or. 4353.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fols. 324. 32,2 x 12 cm. 27 x 7,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepiilakara. Neviirl prose.
Undated.

SvayatrtbhUmahiipuriilJa.

Beg. : orp. namo ratnatrayiiya nama[ha]i).. hnapiilp. namaskara yiiya. yasya prasiidakiraI)e skalitat
mata(t)tvai). ratnaprabhiiparikaraprahatii!p.dhakara pasyarp.ty anaviladrsai). savirasamucai tasmai namaskrtariyarp. gurubhiiskaraya. orp. namo buddbiiya . . . orp. nama(i).) srIprajiiapar(a)mitayai . . . orp.
namo lokanathiiya[i] . . . orp. nama!). srImaI)jughoaya . . . Olp. namo srIsarasvat[rI]yai . . . orp. nama!).
srI-ary[y]atiirayai . . . srIgaI)eSaya nama(i).) . . . Olp. namo ratnatrayaya namai).. atha mahiiyanasiitra.
viharati kanikadau sakyasirp.ho muni(n)4(r)o 'paramitasurasalp.ghai(i).) sevyamano janoghai(i).) ku
valayadalanetro lakanai(r) yuktagatra(i).) , samabhavahita[tha]sthii sarvalokai(i).) hitastha. asyartha.
parapiirbakiila srI-3-sakyasilp.ha bhagabiinarp. sumeruparbatasa bijyatalp.. gathirp.ha bhagabiina dhii
sa. munindra dhiiya munisvara dakvaya ind(r)a juyao bijyakahma. hanalp. brahma biI)u mahesvara
ind(r)a adirp. asalp.ya debalokapanisyanarp. miinya yiikiio bijyiina cohma. hanalp. gathi(rp.)hma dhiisii.
uphosvii[lp.]nayii hala thyalp. biiriign mikhii juyii cohma. hanalp. dakva lakaI)anarp. sarp.jukta juyiio
cogu sar1la juyii cohma. hanarp. srIsiikyasilp.ha bhagabiina dhiisii. bhabahitastha dhiiya salp.siira svarii
pa samudrasa conapanista hita ciiyao. samudra para yatakao bijyakahma. thathi(rp.)hma srIsakya
silp.hanalp. kanakacala dhiiya sumeruparbatasa dharmasana bijyanao dharmakathii ajiia dayakao
bijyata.
End: thvall jayasrI-bhikunarp. ajiia dayaku nyanao sabhiiloka sakalyalp. bodha juyiio cona. tbanalp.

Ii sabhiiloka sakala lihii onarp.. thana Il jinesvari-bodhisa(t)tvanalp. guruyiigu iijiia sirasa dhiiraI)ii

yanao thao salp.gha sakala munakiio hnithalp. 2 bhaktinarp. dvadasatlrthasa sniina yanao. jathiib,dhil
thyalp. danaka\1fia yiinao jula. thanalp. Il gulichilp. thugu pUI)yayagu prabhiibanarp. thuguli nepiilasa
sadasarbakalatP sakabhanarp. utpa[n]ta santa juyao marp.gala juyao cona. thanalp. Il thuhma tathiigat
[t]aya dharma badhaya juyiio mahabhijiia juyao bijyakahma jayasrl-bhiunalp. julasarp. hanalp.
65

Nr. 64-65
sarp.ghapani sakalyarp. svayao thugu prakiilarp. ajda dayakalarp.. he lokapi(rp.). thugu thiinasa thugu
svayambhuya kathii kanegu nyanao calaya yatarp.. thugu thiinasa thugu pUl)yayagu prabhiibanarp.
sadasarbakalarp. sUbha-marp.gala juya miila. hanarp. thugu nama mahabiharasa bijyana CO(rp.)pl(rp.)
. . . . ya orp.. thva svayarp.bhiimahiipurana bhiikha cokao thao grhasa tayao taya jula. thva saphii
sunanarp. gVahmasyanarp. 10bhiiyanI papayani yaya rna du jularp.. sva jaka svayagu dhiisa thva bii
kha(rp.) juka kane dhiisa hilyahmasyanal]1 kane jio. subharp..
Marginal title: svayarp.bhii'.
I For (SkI). yathiividhi(m).

65

lis. or. 6426.

Paper. Wooden book-covers. Fols. 165, numbered 1-136 and 138-166 + 2 unpaginated fols. Fol.
137 missing due to mistake in numbering. 36 x 13,5 cm. 27,5 x 8 cm. 9 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan,
prose. Dated N. E: 1013. Written by Vajracarya Ratnabhadra of Miilasnvihiira, Otulola, Kath
mandu.

Svayambhl1puriifja.

Beg.: orp. namo ratnatrayaya. orp. nama!) snsarvabuddhabodhisa(t)tvobhya!). orp. nama!) svayarp.
bhudharmadhiituvaglsvaraya. srlmatayanasarvadharmas triJokasa prakasayasita!) snghanatarp. mahii
buddha(rp.) vande 'hal]1 saranasrtarp. natva trijagadlsanarp. dharmadhiitujinalaya!) tata(!) svayarp.
bhiisarp.darsa(rp.) vak(y)ami sunutiidarat. srisakyamuni bhagabiinatvarp. namaskara yanao osapolaya
sarana yanao guhma snbuddhabhagabana paramesvarasyerp. tribhubanasa svargamadhye patalasa
hanarp. sa(d)dharma prakasa yana biyao lokapirp. uddhara yakatvarp. jula. thathirp.hma biiglsvara
hanal]1 punarbiida1 kamadhiitu riipadhiitu arupyadhiitu bhubanaya isvara dharmadhiitu biigIsvara sri
svayarp.bhii bhagabana namaskara yanao svaYal]1bhiipuranakathii jinarp. hlaya. mokapada laya ika
yakapi[rp.]nisyenarp. nene mala. iidarabhiiba tayao iidarabhiiba yana guhma manukarp. sraddhabhiiba
tayao piirbakana yana srlsvayarp.bhiikathii nenao manya yata ohma manukaya samastarp. papa mo
cana juya mana bacana sarira suddha juyao bodhisa(t)tva juyuo. tadyathii. thugu katbii gathe
dhii(la)sa. bhirp.karp. jina hlaye tena. parapiirbakiilasa jayasrI-bhikurp. dayiio cona. thva jayasrI
bhiku chahnuya d[nasa aneka bhikupanisyenarp. 1icakiio bodhimarp.Qapa dbiiyagu bibiirasa bijyiika
tVal]1 jula.
End: he maitnya bodhisa(t)tvapirp.. chiina dbiilasa. kalikiilasamayasa suniinarp. guhmasenarp. nir
malajajiia iidlnarp. aneka jajiiakarma yiiyagu iisamartha juyuo. hanarp. danaparamitiina para onegu
iidlnarp. danapul)ya yayegu. hanal]1 mahiimeghabhojana iidlpanarp. sarp.ghabhojana thuti iidi[rp.]narp.
nana prakiirayii saddharma yayegu jularp. asamartha juyao onyiiya karal)asa sa(d)dharmakathii nene
thirp.gu mahataodhana2 pUl)ya churp. rna du dhaka. thvateya karanasa chikapisanarp. jiisiil]1 sadasarba
kalarp. sa(d)dharmakathii-a biirarp.bara nene mala dhaka. snjayasn-bhikusena ajda dayakugu a
nenao srljinesvan nama bhiu pramuanarp. sakala sabhiilokapanIsaya anarp.da citta yanao sakala sa
bhiilokapisanarp. snguru jayasrI-bhikuyata namaskara yanao thao 2 sthiinasa lihii bijyata. thanarp. li
srijayasrl-bhikuya sal]1ghapitp. hanarp. jinesvan nama bodhisa(t)tva prabhrti sakala bodhisa(t)tvapa
ni sakalyerp. iikasama(r)ganarp. bosye oyao nepiilamal)Qalasal]1 thenakala onao sakala tirthasarp. sna
na yiina danapul)ya yanao srlsvayarp.bhU bhagabanayake bhajana yanao cona. thvate a srljayasrI
bhikuna srIsoye(m)bhii bhagabiina utpanna juogu darsana yanao sakala sarp.sarayata upadesa biye
dhuna dhaka thao manasa sua-anarp.dana bodhimarp.Qapa-mahabiharasarp. conao bijyata.
66

Nr. 65-66
Colophon: iti srisvayaJjlbhu-utpattikathayaJjl subhaitadharmamahatmyekathayaJjl dasamo 'dhya
ya(l)) samapta(l)) II 10 II ye dharma h[y]etuprabhava h[y]etu(Jjl) teaJjl tathagata hy avadat tea(Jjl) ca
yo nirodha evaJjlviidi mahasravaQa[Jjl](I)). sambat 1013 sala miti suddha aaghasukla 13 roja brhas
patibiira thu uhnu kiiJjltipuramahanagare otutola miilasrlmahabiharaya piJjlbahacarya baJjlsabatara
srlbajraciirya srlratnabhadrana Iiapita. sfibham astu sarvajagataJjl.
Text on front fol. (written by another hand): svayambhupuranasaphu. harkharatna jaya jaya.
subham.
Marginal title : svayamO purao and svayaJjlbhupurana.
I For punarbiira.
For mahaf.

67

4.
66-69 Mahayana Manuals and Siltras

66

Hs. or. 6383.

Paper. Two texts: (1) Arya-aparimitayu-nama-mahiiyanasutra (fo!. 1-40) and (2) Pratijna-nama
dharal)l (fo! . 41-45, first fols. missing). Fols. 45, numbered 1-45. (1) 17,8 x 6,9 cm, (2) 18,5 x 6,5
cm. (1,2) 13,5 x 3,5 cm. 5 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit with Nevan paraphrase. (2) Donor: Kulavaj
ra Vajracarya of Kvathabahiila, Thahititola, Kathmandu.

(1) A.rya-aparimitayu-nama-mahiiyanasCttra.

Beg.: 01)1 nama!}. sarv[v]abodhisa(t)tvebhya!}.. hnapal)1 thva sal)1sarasa dakva buddha dhiiyakao
bijyakahmapani hanal)l bodhisa(ttva)gal)apani dakvasayasta namaskara. eval)1 maya srutam. ekas
min samaye bhagavan sravastyal)1 viharati sma jetavane anathapil)c;iadasyarame mahata bhikusal)l
ghena sar[d]dham ar[d]dhatrayodasabhir bhikusatail) sal)1bahulais ca bodhisa(t)tvair mahiisa(t)t
vail). tatra khalu bhagavan mal)1jnsriyal)1 kumarabhutam amatlltrayate sma . . . (fo!. 4 front) hnapal)1
srava(s)tipura dhayagu mahiinagarasa bhagabana jurasal)1 chagu samayasa bijyata dhaka dhiiogu
ilenao taya du thva a. gathe dharasa. jetabana-mahiibiharaya agrasa anathapil)c;ia dhayahma maha
jana(na) dayakiio tayii ujhiinasa taodhanapani iinand[r]a-bhiu siiriputra-mau(d)galyayanabhiku
pramuanal)1 jhimasvara ilaya mi bhikupani hanal)1 asal)1ya bodhisa(t)tvaganapani hanal)1 debaga
na niigagal)a daityagal)a manuyagal)a yakariikasagal)1dharbakinnaramahoraga thathil)1ganapani
sakalel)1 napa srlsakyamuni bhagabana julasiil)1 sabhiimal)1c;iala (da)yakao bijyaka byarasa dakva
sabhiilokapanisyanal)1 pujiibhiiba yatakiio iinandanal)1 bijyiika byarasa dakva sabhalokapanisyana
pujabhiiba yatakao anal)1dana bijyakatval)1 jula I
End: snsakyamunina ajfia jula. bho mal)1jusn kumara. thugu sutra niyagupu gvahma miinuyana
bonlo ohma puruaya thao ayu thamanal)l basasa tayiio coile dayao1 ji thurita mviiyakii ji thathel)1
mrtyu juyaka dhaka dhaya samarth(y)a dayakao coila daio. hanal)1 gva byalasal)1 jyiitha juyagu'
mamvara2 byadhikataroga dhayagul)1 daio ma u. siya mvara byiidhi ma dayakao ati banariikagu
sarira juyakao sukha-anal)ldana coile daio thukii dhaka bhagabananal)1 ajfia dayakaral)1. thuti bhaga
banaya ajfia amrtasvarupa bacana ilanao anal)1d[r]a-bhiku prabhitil)1 hanal)1 ma(l)1)jusrl kumara bo
dhisa(t)tva adil)1 thugu sabhasa conapani debatana manuyagana daityagana [daityagal)a] garuc;iaga
na gandharbagana guri sabhiiloka data urital)1 bhagabananal)1 ajM dayakugu ilanao thao 2 cittabo
dha juyao bhagabanayata svacaka urao caranasa bhoka puyao byara kayiio thao 2 bhubanasa liha
onal)1.
Colophon: ary[y]a-aparimitayu nama mahiiyanasutral)1 samaptal)1.

1 For: dayao.
2 For: mumvara.

68

Nr. 67
67

Hs. or. 4334.

Paper. Fois 68, numbered 1--{j1, 63--64, 66-70. 41,5 x 12 cm. 32 x 7,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara.
Nevan. Undated.

Lalitavistara. Incomplete.

Beg.: Om namo buddhiiya. namo dharm[m]aya. namai) samghiiya. Om namo dasadiganamtapar

y[y] antalokadhiituprati!hitasarvabuddhabodhisa(t )tvary [y] asravakapratyekabuddhebhya atitana
gatapratyutpannebhyai) . tadyathii. parapiirb[b]akale hnapam b[a]uddha bhagabiina janmakiila
bijyakagu lalitabistara puranayagu nepiilabhiikhanam byakhyana yaya tyena. gathya dhiilasa. bud
dha dharm[m]a samghayata namaskara yaya. buddha dhayiihma gathimnahma dhiilasa. bairocana
akobhya ratnasambhaba amitiibha amoghasiddhi thvate nahma iidibuddha dhiiya. hanam bipasvi
sikhi bisvabhii kraku(c)chanda kanakamuni kasyapa sakyasimha thvate sapta muni dhiiya. thathi[m]
napim b[a]u(d)dhayata namaskara yaya. hanakanam dharm[m]a dhayahma kana bhagabatl prajiia
piiramitii gandhabyiiha dasabhiimisvara samadhiraja lamkabatara saddharm[m]apul).Qanka tathiiga
taguhyakii subarl).[l).]aprabhii thvateyiita dharm[m]a dhiiya. thva dharm[m]ayiita namaskiira. hanaka
nam samgha dhayahma kana srI-ary[y]abalokitesvara maitreya gagal).agamja samantabhadra baj(r)a
paQi maiijughoa sarbanIbar( a)Q[Q ]abikambhI kitigar[b]bha khagar[b]bha thutiyata samgha dhiiya.
thvate samghayata namaskara.
End: thvate bhiikhii nyanao suddhod[h]ana raja banasa putrayata svara bijyatam. thana banasa
hata 2 sana duhiim bijyanao sviyanidvala kumalam bhukao cOl).ahma putraya thii(ya) thyakara bijya
tam. raja mantri kaji bharadiira sainya sametam thana putraya khva(1a) svaya a(s)cary[y]a caya
conam. bOdhisa(t)tva liidhii siimastaka agnikala uthaya yanao sva(r)g[g]ao thatum kvatum yanii
bijyatam. jajvalyamana yana bijyatam. thana baubana bi(n)ti yatam. bho putra sarbajiia. chiiya
iimathya cona putra jita bijoga yaya mate . cham amagu karya yaya samaya rna jii nL bho putra. jita
anatha ya(ya) mate. rajya sthira yiina bijyiihu. jita durg[g]ati choya mate puta dhaka aneka prakara
Qam bujhaya yananam bujhaya rna jii mikha rna kana. thathe juyao suddhod[h]ana rajana 0 ya(ya)
mii thva ya(ya) rna mata. thana baubana kayaya caraQ.asa bhoka puyiio bimti yatam. bho putra
bodhisa(t)tva. ko!i 2 kama jimike bahutim maya taya thugu chava ni dana bijyiihum. nirmaya jimi
upare juya bijya(ya) mate. biirambiira bhoka puyao bimti yiitam. thanam li harabiihaka maciitasyam
svaya conao suddhod[h]ana rajayata hiisa yatam. aho a(s)ciiry[y]a baubanam liikam putrayata ani
ya(ya) Iii. thva dharmasa rna logu kary[y]a yata. thva rajaya buddhi chum rna du ka matyaogu karma
yatam dhaka sa java macata hiila conagu nanao mantrinam macatayata dhiilam. bho hala . . .
Colophons: iti srIliili[l!avi!are nidanaparivart[t]o nama prathama ('dhyayai)) (fo!. 8 front). iti
snlalitavi!are samutsahanaparivart[t]o nama dvitlyo 'dhyaya(i)) (fo!. 24 front) . iti b[a]u(d)dhajan
mavadana(m nama) trtiyadhyaya(i)) (fo!. 33 front). iti snb[a]u(d)dhiivatarakulavamsaparisuddhipa
rivart[t]o nama trtIyo 'dhyaya(i)) (fo!. 38 back). iti b[a]u(d)dhajanmadharm[m]alokamukhaparivarto
nama pamcamo 'dhyaya(i)) (fo!. 40 front.) iti srIlalitavi!are prabaleparivart[t]o nama a!(h)ama
'dhyiiya(i)) (fo!. 43 front). iti lalitavi!are gar[b]bhiivakriil)ltiparivart[t]o nama saptamo 'dhyaya(i))
(fo!. 47 back). iti devakulopanayaneparivart[t]o nama!ama ('dhyayai)) (fo!. 64 front) . iti abhiiral).a
parivart[t]o niima navama ('dhyayai)) (fo!. 64 back) . iti lipisalasandarsanapalivart[t]o nama dasama
('dhyayai)) (fo!. 67 back) .

69

Nr. 68-69
68

Us. or. 6459.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fols. 116, numbered. 32 x 10 cm. 26 x 5,8 cm. 7 lines. NepiHakara.
Sanskrit. Dated N.E. 1051. Donors: Sakyabhiku Rajamana, his wife Nanimaya, and their sons
PiirQananda, Prayiigavajra and Unukevajra from Indravatmahiivihara, Inaco(ola, Bhaktapur.

Mahiipratyal'}giriJ.

Beg.: 01)1 namal:t snsarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyal:t II 01)1 namo bhagavate ary[y]apratyaQgirayai II

srImadyamadviam aseaguQaprasiiti . . . m vart[t]akananavaniia tava prakiinti II vaktratrayiin kiili
sakba<;lgadhara(l)1) sakart[t](r)icakrabjakarp[p]arabhrtat manasa namani II 1 II eval)1 maya srutal)1.
ekasmin samaye bhagavan deveu trayastril)1seu sarvadeval;t nandanavane viharati sma. maQisu
varQ[Q]asiarasiialatiivanaspatigulmauadhikamalotpalakarQ[Q]ikalavakula[l)1]tilakasal)1kamandiira
vakuvalayacampakanagapupiidibhi(r) nanavidhai riipasobhitakalpasamalal)1krte niiniiIal)1kiiravi
bhiiite II nanamrgadipakigaQakiijite II tiiry[y]akuQ<;IavenubheriprabhrtipraQavedite II sakrabrah
miididevanam indreQa devapsarabhi[l;t]r nanavidhiibhir vikri<;lite II sarvabuddhasanghabodhisa(t)tva
dhi!ite /1
End.: iti buddhayogena sarvopadraveu trijapta kart[t]avya II idam avocad bhagaviin. sarvabud
dhabodhisa(ttva)nal)1 ca [d]devamanua-asuragaru<;laki[l)1]nnaramahoragagal)1dharvas ca loko bha
gavato bhiiitam abhyanandan iti II
Colophon: ity aryadviidasasahasrikiiyiil)1 mahapratyal)1giriiya sarvatathiigatoQlasitiitapatriinapa
rajita nama mahiividyarajiil avalokitamiir[d]dhi trtlya(l;t) kalpa(l;t) samapta[m](I;t) II subham II su
bha(m). sambat 1051 sala miti jye!hamase suklapaka 1 pratipadayal)1 punyatithau mrgasilanaatre
dhrtiyoge yathakarQ[Q]amahotarel bn[d]dhava[ra]sare vrarasigate savitare2 sayavarasigate3 candra
masi diinapate jajamana nepalamaQ<;Iala bhaktiipuramahanagare inacotola indravatmahiivihiire 'va
sthita sakyabhiku rajamana tasya bha(r)[j]ya nanimaya tasya prathama putra pUrQ[Q]ana(n)da
dutiya putra prayagavajra trtiya putra hnukevajra. thuti samiiha juyao cona belasa dharmacitta
utpat(t)i juyao snkula(deva)tasthanasa nitya nitya patha yayata srImahapratyal)1girapustakasaphii
coka taya. subham.
Marginal title: (on the left) mahao, (on the right) pra(tyan)gl(ra) .

1 For muharte.
2 For savitari.

3 For sa evarasi".

69

Us.

or.

4320.

Palm-leaves. Fois. 88; several leaves damaged or tom off. 53 x 4,5 cm. 46 x 3 cm. 2 punch-holes.
Nepiilakara. Sanskrit, prose and verse. Dated N.E. 5(4)9 or later but certainly during the reign of
Jayayaka Malia (1428--1482 A.D.) who is mentioned in the colophon. Donors: Sncandra Bharo and
Srljasaklrticandra from the Tarucchayiivihiira, Kathmandu.

PaficarakiJsiitra.
Beg.: namo bhagavatyai aryamahapratisarayai. ghorair ityupasarv[v]arogamakarair iikrantam etaj
jagat drstva yakapisiicaraka(sa)gaQail;t santriisita dul;tsahail;t sarv[v]ajiial)1 na dayavatal)1 pratisarii
devi tvam utpiiditii t(v)iiI)1 vande paramesvan bhagavatl sarv[v]arthasampatkarI. lokarthasiddhipara-

70

Nr. 69
mabahuratnacitrm:p. saddharm[mlakosam asamarp. sramal)aya vIral) ayantu tal) siiramahoragadaitya
sarp.ghiil) piijavidhiinanirava garuga narendral) . aryam imarp. pratisararp. smrtimatranathiirp. rakavi
dhanacaturaii jagatarp. samastarp. sarp.varl)[l)lita stutisatais tai(l) sarv[vlaii ca siddhinicayarp. prasa
marni bhiiyal). evarp. maya srutam. ekasmin samaye bhagavarp. mahavajramerusikharakiilangare
viharati sma. mahavaj(r)asamadhibhiimipratilhiine mahiivajrakalpavrkasamalankrte mahavajra
pukiril)lratnapadmaprabhodbhiiite mahiivajraviilikasarp.skrtabhiimibhiige mahiivajriidhisthane ma
hiivajramal)galagate sakrasya devaniim indrasya bhavane mahiivajrasitp.hasanakoliniyutasatasahas
rair v[v]irajite dharm[mladesana pratiharye sarv[vlabuddhiidhisthiiniidhisthil) . . .
End: vidyiimantraprayoganarp. ca sarv[vleiitp. siidhuprayuktanarp. siddhiinarp. siddhakarl siddhii
narp. cakobhal)l paraprayuktanaii ca vac[clanl. paravac[clananarp. ca mocanl. sarv[vlavighnavinaya
kanaii ca niiSanakarl. kalikalahakaluaprasamanakan. sarv[vlagrahavimocanl. yo graho . . . saiva
. maiijari vajrapal)is casya mahiiyakasenapatir vajrel)iidlptena prajvalitena cakrajvallbhiitena. tavad
dhyayed yavan miirdhiina spholayet. catvaras casya mahiirajano ayomayena cakrel)a miirdhiina
spholayeyu(l) kuraprahiirel)a ca viniiSayeyu(I) . tasya ca yakalokac cyavanarp. bhavet. agakava
tyarp. rajadhiinyarp. na labhante vasa(m) . asya khalu puna rahula mahiiSltavatl mahiividyaya sakrtpa
rivart[tligayarp. rajacaurodakagni[rlviasastratavlkantaradurgamadhyagataI) sarv[v]abhayebhyal) pa
rimocyate. iyatp. khalu mahiisltavatl nama vidya cakanavatya ganganadlvalukasamai(r) buddha[r]
bhagavadbhir bhiiita bhasiyate. siddhii paramasiddha siddhaparakrama. sarv[v]adevanagayaka
gandharvasuragarugakinnaramahoraga vandita sarv[v]ajinagal)aparivrta. sarv[vlabhayop[r]adraveu
mama sarv[v]asa(t)tvanaii ca sivam arojna1 santi bhavatu. idam avocad bhagavan attamana ayuma
rahulal). sa ca sarv[v]avatlvarat sadevamanuasuragandharvas ca loko bhagavato bhiisitam abhya
nandann iti.
Colophon: aryasltavatlmahiividyarajiil nama dhiiral)l parisainapta. aryamahiipratisara. aryamaha
mayiin. aryamahiisiihasrapramard[d]anl. aryamahiimantranusaral)l. aryamahasltavatl. ete paiicara
kasiitra parisamapta. ye dharm[mla hetuprabhava hetun tearp. tathiigato ['dd]h(y) avadat teaii ca
yo nirodha evarp.viidl mahiisravaI).a(I) . deyo dharmo ye pravaramahayanayayina paramopasako pa
ramadhiirmiko sribhiiro candra bhratr snjasaklrt[t]lcandrau tadubhayasahanumat[t]ena saganapari
varanam. ya(d) dattapunyatp. tad bhavatv. acaryo matapitrpiirv[v]adhna mad krtva
sakalasa(t)tvaraser al)uttarajiianaphalapteti. rajadhirajaparamevaraparamabhallarakasnsrijayaya
kamalladevasya vijayarajye abde sviidasarandhrabal)a ca yute mase site karttike saptamyarp. raviva
sare sraval)a . . . sampiirl)[I)]arp. . . . dese srivarakalhamal)gapataru(c)chiiyavihiiriilaye sadhvl ya(rp.)
kulilakmi-matur udarat sarp.jatabhratiidvayol) bhiirocandra. (Then follows, written by another
hand:) idarp. pustakarp. bhiikha goyarp. samapta[sa]rp.. kalasapiijajorana kumalipiija mala juro. guru
panista dakaI).a darp. 2 dhiire biya mala. guru beta thakali noko nakihmarp. 2 thvati uti dakal)a mara.
miiragubahara 2 . . . kura 3 pra 2 betayata kura 1 gvayasa samaptam[a]. miirasvaguruyata tayake ku 3
dakaI).a ke kura 2 beta kura 2 dakal)a utirp.. guruhmarp. 2 antaradiguri bhopayake miila juro.
subha(m).
The texts deals with the five personifications of certain formulas, i.e., Mahiipratisara, Mahiisahas
rapramardanl, Mahamantranusaril)l, Mahiimayiiri and Mahasltavatl who form the group of the five
protective goddesses (Paiicarakii) and are original dhiira1Jls.
I For iirogya('!l).

71

5.
70-121 Ritual
Buddhist 70-101
Hindu 102-119
S aiva 102-118
Vail).ava 119
Rituals concerning house building 120-121

70
Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 39 1/2. 19
directions in Nevarl. Undated.

Us; or. 6458.

X

7,8 em. 14,5 x 5,5 em. 5 lines. Nepalak$ara. Sanskrit, with

Aciiryiibhi:;ekavidhi.
Beg.: 01)1 nama!). snvaj(r)asa(t)tvaya II acary[y]abhi$ekavidhim aha II bidhi thel)1 sthiipana yaya II
nakasa [1 caya. gurumat}Qaia pa(l)1)cagarbhe chyaya. sindhra taya. pal)1cakul)1bhapiija mohani so
dhal)1 adi samaya lakha balibisarjana. trisamiidhiklesanyasa kuhmapiija hila thel)1 debapiija II thana
la svasyal)1 hake svastikasa taya. gurumaQ.Qaia danake bisa[r]j[iJana yatake II hiitha jojalapal)1
ad[h]ekhana II bodhivaj(r)ena buddhanal)1 yathiidattam ahamahamamapitana nathiiya khavajiidye
dadahi me II bodhibaj(r)ana buddhapanistal)1 gathe bira athel)1 bihune. he natha he guru II bhiivana II
rajasa ri$itii$!a(da)lakamalopari candrasury[y]a upavisya si$yem baj(r)adharariipaw vibhiivya II akar
$ana nirajana baj(r)atara. camata phana toya II bhiivanii II
End: thana jajna yiinii yiitasii cha jiipa iihuti biya II II hotii biya // pal)1 Iii ghal)1. stuti II thana
a$!iiI)lgapranama satiik$ara. thugu kathal)1 hanal)1 dasyasasal)1 jukhyo pramiina piija yiiya 1/ padyiidi
nisyal)1 yaya // a$!iil)1gapramanayii sloka // 01)1 namo manjusrlya sviihii /1 01)1 namo srasnya sviihii // 01)1
namo ubhamasrlya sviihii 01)1 al). hiil)1 /1 nama(l).) sarv[v]atathiigatebhya!). kiiyavak[a]cittapiijopastha
naya iitmii niry[y]iitayiimi / 01)1 sarv[v]atathiigata kiiyavak[a]citta adhiti$!hatu miil)1 rak$a[l)1]ntu sva
hii // 1/ thana pratiipaprati$!hii 1/ sal)1kalpa yiiyal)1 chiiyake // thana miihiibali biyake // cakrapiijii //
piirniihuti // iisirbiidabisarj[j]ana // sagana taya /1 gurupiijii dak$anii s[y]e$iihuti /1 bisarj[iJana. klesa
ma(Q.)Qaia lao hliiya // iti satapujiividhi(l).) samiipta(l).) //01)1 hara hara nilavarQ.[Q.]ava[r]j(r)apiinl hUI)1
hUI)1 pha! phat sviihii 1/ miihiikiirayii mantra II

1 For Ii.

72

Nr. 71-73
71

Hs. or. 4301.

4 texts: (1) Amogba,amivratavidhi, (2) Siyapravesavidhi, (3) CakrasaJ:p.varapiijavidhi, (4)

Nrtyesvarapiijavidhi. Paper. Fois. 19, numbered 61, 7\ 62, 72, 8, 10, 11, 12, 15, 19; 1 , 4 , 9 , 14, 27 , 33;
and 3, 93 , 103 Many fols. missing, some damaged. 22 x 7,6 cm. 18 x 5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara.
Sanskrit, with directions in Nevan. Written by two scribes. Undated.
(1) Amoghii$tamivratavidhi (fol. 61, 71). Incomplete.
Beg. : . . . (a)rya!).am arhatarp. sikam anusiye anuvidhiye anukaromi 11 7 11 argha II orp. sara 2 sirl 2
kara 2 paca 2 hara 2 ba 2 hi 2 hiirp. 2 orp.kara brahmavesa I dhara 2 dhiri 2 dhuru 2 tara 2 mara 2 bara 2
rasmisatasahasrapratima!).gitasarlre jvala 2 tapa 2 bhagavan somiirlitya[r]yamavaru!).akuberabrah
mendrarp. ridevagabhyarc[c]itacara!).aya argham prati(c)cha varadaya svaba II 3 II vrataka II orp. sara
2 hulu 2 bhagavan dhara 2 samayam anusmara bUrp. hiirp. phal pha, svaba II 3 II Iiiya dvaphola.
End: idarp. ca yoadhasliasarp.varasamadanarp. cittakalarp.kalaya cittapariskaraya yogasambharaya
sarv[v]asa(t)tvanarp. mUktaya buddhatva[rp.]praptaye 'stu. silas candanaliptaIiga dhyanaparavara
!).avrta bodhyarp.gakusumavaidr!).[!).]arp. viharadhvarp. yathasukharp.. krto va sarv[v]asa(t)tvartharp.
siddhirp. da(t)tva yatbanuga. gacchadhvarp. buddhaviayarp. punaragamanaya ca. hiirp. a urp.
vajramarp.gala mul) 11 7 11
Colophon: amogba,am1vratavidhi(l)) samaptal) II 7 II subham astu sarv[v]ada II 7 II
On the A$tami-day, the eighth day of the lunar calendar, Buddhist Nevars observe group worship
of Amoghapasa-Lokesvara. They fast until the whole rite, which takes many hours, and the recita
tion of the avadiina-story selected for the concluding part of the ii$!amlvrata is over. The ceremony is
held in a vihiira courtyard or on a river-bank. A Vajracarya and his assistant perform both the
worship and recite the story. Directions in Nevarl are given to the participants, who all have to
execute a great number of ritual actions, mudriis, etc., during the ceremony.

72

Hs. or. 4309:

Paper. One leaf only. 26,2 x 12 cm. 25 x 9,5 cm on front, 8,5 x 9,5 cm on back. 26 lines on iront,
10 lines on back. Nepalakara. Nevarl and Sanskrit. Undated.
(6) Ava!okitesvaradhyiina.
Beg.: srl-3-parp.kare!).a setavikasitarp. pamaparisasthita. bho siya saparp.kararp. utpan(n)a juyao
gathirp.guli padma dhiilasa dvalachi hala. mayila cu thva padmaya devane amoghapasa-Iokyasvara
bijyata.
End: vame tara samayuta daki!).e bhrkutitara sarve sU[d]dhanakumalarp.. vame hayagrl tatba
etadrsa saga!).ama!).galarp. bbavayet. thathirp.gva tara debiga!).asahitarp. bijyata. gathi dhakarp. dbala
sa. bhrkutitara sudha(na)kumiira hayagrl(va)kumilra thava java khava mahil anandana sobbamanarp.
yaIia bijyata.

73

Hs.

or.

4295.

Paper. Fold-book. Leather covers. Fois. 12. 13,8 x 7,l cm. 11,5 x 5,5 em. 13 lines, written in an
upright manner. Nepalakara. Nevart. Undated.
73

Nr. 73-74
A$!amiitrkiibhairavagalJeSakumiirasi/flghinlvyiighrilJlpujii.

Beg.: Ol!l nama(l).) sncal).Qikaya II Ol!l brahmayal).Iyata II garbha, lu, blhi, tacho, basta, pita,
cet[r]a, kUl!lkuma, svlina, cal!lpasvlina, bhuguti, kirajli, bali, rasvanaya ti, dhupa, snkhal).Qa, hmasu
- itara, si, sima indul!lbira, dakina, sawka, madhi, riidhi, mokasira, gvaya, sita, vasya 11 1 Il ol!I
mahesvariyata II gar[b]bha - oho, bnhi, bhoyu hli(m)ara, basta, toyu svana, jilasvana, cet[r]a,
karp[p]ura, bhuguta, duduja, bari, ra, prana, dudu, dhiipa, kasturi, Itara, toyusi, kasti, dhlire, sima,
tarasi, dakina, Hi, bata, madhi, cvamusomadhi, mokasira, narikyala, bihi, . . . . hamara 11 2 II
End: colia thathya juro II kvamari, hyaliu II 1 II brahmliyani, hmlisu II 2 II svari, toyu II 3 II
mahlirasmi, toyu II 4 11 11 5 11 11 6 11 11 7 11 11 8 11 11 9 11 thuti javasa II su 11 11 1 11 indrayani, hmasu 11 2 11
bil).ubi, valiu 11 3 11 bijaya[ca]candrabhairaba, pita. barahi, hyaliu 11 4 11 ganesa, toyu 11 5 11 kumlira,
hyaliu II 6 11 kalacandrabhairaba, hyaliu II camul).Qa, hyaliu II 7 II byaghini, pita II 8 11 thuti kvatha
cheya devaka thathe the II khavasa thuti II
Title on front leaf: atamatrkabhairabagal).esakumarasil!lghinlbyaghranlpiJpta piijaya garbha
tayegu.
The ms. gives lists of materials for puja offerings to the Atamatrika goddesses and deities such as
Bhairava, Gal).esa, Kumara, Sil!lghinl, Vyaghril).l, etc. The last portion of the text indicates also the
appropriate colour for each deity with regard to tilakas and offerings such as, for example, flowers,
flags (dhvaja), etc.

74

Hs. or. 6389.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 24. 20,5 x 8,2 cm. 16,3 x 6 cm. 6 lines. Diagrams and a drawing
representing Bhairava. Nepalakara. Sanskrit, verse. Dated. N.E. 813.

Bhairavagnihomavidhi.

Beg: ol!l nama!). srimahiibhairavaya nama(l).) 11 3 11 sadyojata(l!I) sasaligal!l srethavadanal!l sarv

[v]atra kamadalll tal!l srl).garalalitasusaumyavadanal!l snvamadevo[r]ttamalll i ghoral!l ghorakalala
gholavadanal!l ghora[l!I]mukhal!l dakinal!l piirvantetpurukhal!l susantavadanal!l brahmendrayoges
varal!l ll iir[d]dhvamokapradal!l susantavadanal!l santal!l sivasasvatal!l plitlile varahlitakesvaramu
khal!l nagendrasal!lpiijital!l ll nityal!l nityal!l surasurai(l).) stutipadal!l admiirt[t]ihal!lkaral).al!l sarv
[v]ajftal!l pral).ato 'smi nitya(ft) jagatas t(r)ailokyaniithal!l sival!l ll Ol!l namal). mrtYU(I!I)jayaya II 3 II
sugrliligabhasmarligal!l himakanikanibhiibhiitakarp[p]iirakantil!l ekasyaft ca trinetral!l catur[a]bhu
jadhalal!l l danahastal!l bhayal!l ca piirl).[l).]akumbhaft ca sa(t)tval!l sasidhanikaral!l dakava motiso
bhalll i sayal!l mrtYlll!ljaYI so sakalabhayaharal!l patu mrtyul).jayI sa II
End: agnikalasavisarjanal!l astramal!ltrel).a II iti bhairavagnihomavidhil!l samaptal!l ll kharavisar
janal!l ll piirv[v]a [y]iJpstadeguri' II dakina krl).asmasana II pakima s[v]ayanavasuk[h]i II gal).apati
ut(t)are rakta II durgli atrapara madhyo nira II hetukalll piirv[v]apithal!l[n] tu agneyart[t]i pu
ra[l!I]nta[l!I]kal!l dakil).a cagnivetalal!l agnijihv3.l!Is ca nai(r)rtyal!l II kiilakhyaviirul).yapitha vayus
cakrararine I u[r]ttare ekapiidal!l[n] tu ISlil).e bhlmariipa[l!I]kal!l II a[d]dhes tu hli!akal!l deval!l
iir[d]dh[v]a acarabhairaval!l I hetukiidipI!he madhye pltl).a(l!I) prapiijayae II iti hetukastaka II
subham.
Colophon: (fo\' 15 front) iti srlbhairavagniho(ma)vidh[(I).) samapta[I!I](I).) II ' " sa(m)bat 813
caitrakrl).advitlya budhabara thva kuhnu bhairabagniyajftabidhiinapustaka coye dhunaka dina juro.
subha(m).
74

Nr. 74-76
The ritual described in the ms. is performed as worship to Bhairava in his aspect as war-god. It is
believed that Bhairava bestows victory on a king in war against his enemies. In this connection there
is an old custom in Nepal called the kha4gasiddhi during which the King of Nepal exchanges his
sword with that of a Bhairava represented by a masked dancer. The dance is called gathupyiikhal!!
and is still practised today. There are two occasions in the course of twelve years when the King of
Nepal receives the kha4gasiddhi by exchanging his sword with that of a Bhairava: once in front of the
Gorakhnath Satala and once in Makhantola in front of the temple of Taleju in the vicinity of the old
Hanuman Qhoka Palace in Kathmandu.
1 For i!adeQ.
2 For yet.

75

Us.

or.

4309.

Paper, square-sized. 20,8 x 20,4 cm. Devanagan, Nevan. Undated.

(7) Bo ghiisii tayagu pramiil')a.

The manuscript shows a circular diagram illustrating the positions of the different items of food
served on a flat leaf dedicated to deities before the food is thrown away.
(On the ends of the four corners is stated): bOljl gbasa tegul pramal}a, nepale nyavasamajaya thiti,
kolahataljltrayii pramiil}aljl thugu kriya (and again) bOljl gbasa pramal}a.
Text in the second circle: toyngu amrtapatrasagara 1, jala-amrtapatrasagara 2, madya-amrtapatra
sagara 3, cauduru-amrtapatrasagara 4.
Text in the innermost circle: bajra. de. lao padma. bajl; mabaljlkiila - baku musya; mabakiill-palu;
kalabhairaba - I}a; svetakall - hi.
When a ritual feast is arranged, a certain share of the food is dedicated to a deity. The ms. explains
how one has to place the various pieces of vegatables, fried lintels, etc., cooked as well as uncooked,
on a large leaf before this leaf containing the food is actually thrown away on a site called the chvasa.
The text also explains for whom these pieces are meant, etc. On the back of the ms. the scribe has
written a short preface.
1 For tayagu.

76

Us.

or.

4301.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 71.

(3) Cakrasal!!varapujiividhi (fol. 1 , 4, 9, 14, 27, 33). Incomplete.

Beg.: Oljl namai} sricakrasaljlvaraya. trisamadher anantaraljl balidanapiirv[v]akaljl mal}<;Ialabhii
miljl gandhopaliptaljl pupadibhis catukol}acatu(r)dvaradhiipaghatikadibhir nrtyagItiidibhis ca
saljlpiijya hastima saljlsprsan mal}<;Ialadhipa . . . (a)ltasataljl japet satakaraii ca saptavaran parijapya
tatraiva de . . . s ca sayiteti. bhiimiparigrahavidhil,1 II 7 II

75

Nr. 76-77
End: ' " sarv[v)avighnan baIJldha 2 hiiIJl phat iti. hiiIJlkarajiiiipitena svayaIJl ca pathan kl . . .
drail) sarv[v)adutan nirdahya taIJl ca siya saIJlkarel)a samantabhadrariipaIJl vicintya hrdi . . . man
dumal)Qalam antyasvarohrva'visvavajradhithitaIJl vicintya sirasi candrastha hiiIJl jatam ardhasiras
kaIJl mamakyiikrantamadhyapancasiicikavajraIJl vibhiivyataIJl jnanadevl hrccandrastha vajravarata
kiintargata mantramalotpanna pltasiikmavajrarasmisphural)aii} piirv[v)angam abhivyapya kavaci
taIJl dhyatva. OIJl ai} sankare santikare ghuta 2 ghata nighataya 2 ghiita ni amukaIJl raka 2 sva(hii)
The text deals with a ritual concerning the worship of CakrasaIJlvara.
1 For saroruhaO(?}.

77

lIs.

or.

4296.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 41. 15,7 x 7,3 cm. 12,7 x 5,5 cm. 15 lines, written in an upright man
ner, but irregular. A diagram covering 2 pages (fol. 10 and 11). Nepalakara. Nevan. Dated N.E.
812. Written by Vajtacarya Siiryamuni.

Causathibali.

Beg.: oIJl naIJlai} snbaj(r)asa(t)tvaya. causa[s]thibali biyayata thapana thuti juro. kalasa gvada 1
cakalasa gvada 1 sagvana dhali, svagarasamatra, snlakmi 2 jaka[rJiakimi 2 hiidara, k[r)edara,
hnasakana, si(IJl)dha(ra)mUlla, si(m)dhara, mohonisadhana, pancasali, pancadhara 5 gvada 3 japi
ca, p[r)arihiirapii(ja) choyayata, karl)[I))ap[r)a(ta)ka 3 mvatra, masa, ra, rakha, thva sariva 3 rapra
teo thuti tayava p[r)arihiirapiija choya. lila sara vane mara juro. causathibarithiip[r)ana, gvada 1
chukiIJldara, madhyasa svane, dhunanava, kafl)[I))ap[r)ataka, pancap[r)ataka, mvatra, masa, kaja,
sisabusa dakva. nagamal)Qala goda 1 barunakola, madhyasa gvada 8 nagapo, bimacuru, pradhiira,
dhiitu, dbiipa pu 1 nagap[r)atra. thuti thiipana dhunailava.
End (of the text proper): pigala . . . supya, pa 1 pekha . . . cinaya, pa 1 keyanaya, pii 1 gukva, pa
1 rQilokvara capara, pa 1 rutabiibara, pa 1 yarakha, pa 1 kotavara, pa 1 otabu, pa 1 jahla, pii 1
matikasa, pa 1 duraila simiiko, gva 1 thachesa chakidrara, pa 1 duraila debagara, piita 2 thuti
causatbibari vayayata thuti juro.
End (on fol. 11 and 12): dhupa ba 1 ghela, kasti, siikhara II aIJl 1 ghela 1 sam 1 bhoyu hiimara
pra 1 kasti 1 ka 1 akat[r)a ta 1 dvoki 1 ku 1 taeva 1 sakhara 1 thuti bhu I guti II rna 1 dudu p[r)atha
yaya. 1 meghra sutra 1 paIJlcaraka 1 ka laIJlbitta 1 graha matrika 1 basu(n)dharadharanl II thuti
patha yaya mara II
Sections: yogiimbarastuti, cal)Qikiistuti, causa[s)thibali, causathipiijabidhi, niigamal)Qala, niiga
deguli, paIJlcop[r)ahiirapiijarasyastuti, baraprananagamal)Qalapiijabidhi, nagamarapiijabidhi', etc.
Title on front leaf: causathibali biyegu pustakam.
Colophon: jathiidrta(IJl) tatha rita(m). su(d)dhaIJl vii asu(ddhaIJl) vii mama dukha2 nasti.
ritham3 vaj(r)acary[y)a su(r)jamune namena iti. sambat 812 akha(Qha)sukra.
A ms. from Patan concerning mainly oblations (bali) to the Nagas. The rite is known as causathi
(Skt. catu/J$m;ti).
1 Skt. nagama1J4alapujdvidhi.
For doo.
For likhitaf[l.

"2

76

Nr. 78-79
78

Us. or. 4328.

Two texts: (1) CausathibaJi and (2) Niigasiidhanajalayajiiavidhi. Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 52. 26,S
x 10,S cm. 22 x 7 cm. 7-S lines. A table attached to the last fol. but one, one diagram. Nepiilaka
ra. Sankrit and Neviin. (2) Dated N.B. 952. (2) Written by Vajriiciirya PUl'I).iinanda, son of Vajrii
ciirya Srlhara.
(1) Causathibali.
Beg.: OJ!1 namal) snvaj(r)asa(t)tvaya // causathiyogil)lbhya namal) 1/ vaj(r)apiil)ir uviica. adhye
ayiimy ahan niitha sarvajiia sarv[vJaseara baJibidhiJ!1 yathiikhyiitaJ!1 tathii vadatu me prebho 1/ 1 1/
bhagaviin uviica 1/ pral)amya mu(r)[dJdhnii parama(r)gham iiry[yJanabhonibhaJ!1 nirm[mJaJacitrade
h sukhiilayaJ!1 sarv[vJagul)iilay ca baliJ!1 pravak(y)e bahuvighnaSiintyai // 2 1/
OJ!1 namal)
srlyogiimbariiya causathiyogil)lbhyo namal) 1/ natvii yogiimbaraJ!1 niithaJ!1 yogil)lgal)aniiyakaJ!1 vigh
nahar yogiidhiiraJ!1 sarv[vJaviniisakaJ!1 buddhadharm[mJasaJ!1gharatniiJ!1(s) tathii sarviin suraga
l)iin sarv[vJayogesvarsiin deviin yogil)lgal)amal)Qitiin . . . yogapariiyal)al) / tatal) priil)iiyiimiidinyii
saJ!1 kiirayet / yogiimbaranyiisa yiiya.
. .

End: (fol. 23) 1/ idaJ!1 vaj(r)eSvarl-iijiiii iiviihayet sarvakiin 1/ OJ!1 kark[kJalanabandhabar[dJdhana

khakkakhiidana sarv[vJadu!iin hana 2 ghiitaya 2 amukasya kiiry[yJa kuru hUJ!1 3 pha! 3 ja sviihii 1/
iti suviihugiithii 1/ thana paribiirapujii. digulibali biya 1/ sviina ki tanake 1/ gurupujii / dakil)ii digusa
maya kiiya /1 sindula mohani kamiipana yanao kaya /1 agama tine I guru prabhiti sakalem tiye II
samayiicakra kiiya 1/ baJikamiipana yiiniio bali choya 1/ iti saJ!1kiptabalikarm[mJa 1/ subh.
The text deals with the giving of pujii offerings and oblations to the sixty-four (causathi

catulp;fi) Yoginls.

79

Us.

or.

<

Skt.

6456.

For a description of the manuscript see No. S2.

(2) Diinaviikya.
Beg.: . . . suddheti ghanamiil[IJii vici[J!1Jntii ca devasaJ!1ghii yadii jayasira sullii vibhii / yatakhaQgii
misaJ!1 prajiiyate /1 sviina 1/ S II jya dhiiam yatisaJ!1tima . . . tha ripumedyiiya sabhiio tasya niyataJ!1
suam ii(p)nuvanti suito bhogesvariisurina nibhiil)ltamitayo bhavati vasino dhyane khurarpasyada
santi yiiti manoharii yatudiyal)l pujasu deviiSucaina /1 duneyii 1/ 9 1/ nistabhir arm[mJiiSu samidhakoii
bhayty asoni re visiiranetraJ)1 nari nariinam ativikaniyo jodi pramaraa karotiti sghe /1 mata 1/
10 1/ svachaniyanti ghanighaJ!1 raghutaral)l svadiivitaJ!1 sitarayoni jotiyati havitaJ!1 rajasal)lghii he
dejaral)l II kapu rkha /1 11 /1 dvii tri haratakiral)lbhiicautaJ!1 ca phanasiidikal)l kal)!hamuriidikal)l
diinal)l jathyasitaJ!1 phaJaJ!1 bhave 1/ phara phUla 1/ 12 /1
End: khemiipaJ!1 II 33 II miihikaghoraJ!1 sarv[vJakanikiiJ!1 ito 'yaJ!1 vaikibhya dura mahiidakaro
vanibhye tasyii dadiitl satataJ!1 jinasii(J!1)ghikebhyo sva prii(p)nuvati bhojiiasvariijarasml 1/ kirajii 1/
34 1/ jya saJ!1ghepati piidayti muditii [tJtil)iichil)ldrapiinakaJ!1 he desya durasiivitaJ!1ya purasaJ!1ghiidhiibhir iitmii priya chitvii te bhava riigasaJ!1bhavii tisnii natii yajiiiiyii piirajiiti bhaviinuvasye
niyataJ!1 da(t)tvii subhaJ!1 . . . iinukaJ!1 II l)aati /1 35 1/
Colophon: vaJ!1 mayii liitaJ!1. jadi suddhaJ!1 vii [mJasuddhaJ!1 vii mama doa[J!1J na d(l)yate.
subha-maJ!1garaJ!1 bhava[J!1Jtu sa(r)vadiikiiraJ!1. subha(m).
77

Nr. 79-81
Among Buddhist Nevars it is the custom to offer various kinds of substances such as fruits, cereals,
flowers, etc. to one's priest as an act of charity. The priest usually utters some hymns in Sanskrit
describing the merits of offering such substances by his client after the completion of a particular
ritual. This kind of utterance by the priests is conunonly known as danavakya. The text is extremely
corrupt.

Us. or. 4293.

80

2 texts: (1) Dasakarmakriyavidhi and (2) Mantravakya. Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 28. 19 x 8 cm.
16,5 x 6 cm. 6-7 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan prose with Sanskrit mantras. Undated. Written by two
scribes.
(1) DaSa(karma)kriya(vidhi).
Beg: 01j1 namal) snva(jra)sa(t)tvaya. idani(lj1) palapustaka viharadi-caitya g(r)alhakiila de
biiraye mrtasitchiidi pratimiiS ca dasakriyabhidhiinavat. puthi patibhariiQa babiri-bahiira caitya gal)
thakuti debag(a)ra fUIjl oho sijara ca Ivabvalj1 silj1 adina[na] dvayake. kriyasaljlgrahasa dhiiya thelj1
bhiipangraha iidina bidhiina thelj1 yaye. thathelj1 dasakriya yatia he. sa1jlkipta jurasa pratilhii
berasa chatiiral)alj1 yaye. bistara jurasa thava thavasa [bela]belasa jojamal)aya anuriipal)a atibistara
yayalj1 do kha., brabma atri vaiSya siidra catur(a) var!)[!)]a sveta rakta pIta krl)a. thvate dasakriya
bidhiina yatia he.
End: ela lavalj1gadina hmalj1sa boya. hyaliu patana mvalj1cjasa yine. eyu va(sa)tana tlyake. pura
khal)a1 silJldra chiiyake. thvate liva eheya murjata2 thelj1 phalII)I sata bhya1jlcjaka silJldhunsala iidina
teo puraaya byala rna mala. misaya byala gacolj1thasa pvacja ceya. pupajalal)a khvala poyake.
agnlpradakIl)a. anInI hasa iidina[na] toya. satabhe[lj1]daka stnpurua thethe tara kenake. yoyakag
ni. caturthiibhiseka. piirl)[l)]a. desabali, asirb[b]iidiidi. caru sababhojana. desajatra. lalj1 sOSYa1jl.
dUIj1 kiiya. kumalipiija. gal)acakra. thvate ehe-kriya.
This is a brief description of the sacred rituals which a Nevar has to undergo during his life
according to Buddhist tradition. It is based on the Sanskrit work Kriyiisa/flgraha. At the end ,of the
text the marriage-ceremony (ehe-kriya) of Buddhist Nevars is described. Though the words yatra
bugadeva barani dasakarmakriya are written at the end of the last folio, the Yatra of the Red
Matsyendranatha, also called Bugadeva, has nothing to do with this ms. Possibly the remark was
written during the time of a Matsyendranatha-Yatra by a different hand in order to identify the
damaged ms. later.

1 For purukhtf> (= puraQ).

For maf'.

81

Us. or. 4350.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 18. 21 x 10,5 cm. 16,5 x 7 cm. 7 lines. Devanagan. Nevarl; only the
Sakyamunistotra given in the beginning is written in Sanskrit. Undated.

DvadaSatirthakathii.
Beg.: 01j1 namo buddhaya. pral)amami jinalj1 sugatalj1 'satatalj1 tapanlyahira[Ij1]l)yasanrachavilJl.
varacakravibhiiitapal)italalj1 surasuramanusapapaharalj1 II 1 II pral)amami munind(r)a(lj1) gurulj1

78

Nr. 81-82
lalitarp. satatakulanijitamarabalarp. I dasaparamitapratibodhakararp. caturary[y]avibodhakararp. suka
rarp. II 2 II pral)amami hita[rp.]kararp. devanararp.sanaramarapujitadevavararp. amaradikaatgatihai
tyakararp. sajaramayamrtyubhayadiharam II 3 II . . . II 11 II iti navagrahakrtarp. sakyamunistotra(rp.)
samapta(m) II bhagabiinyata thva totra bonasa nabagraharp. pIga biyi rna khu. sadarp. anarp.da sukha
juyi. bodhijiianarp. lai jularp.. orp. namo ratnatrayaya. hnaparp. thavagu manayata ciyagu kha kanya.
mana taya nyo. thva sarp.sarariipI samudre cvana janmajaramaral)a roga[rp.]byadhirp. kayaka: nana
prakarayagu du!)kharupI agnirp. daha juyaka: thalhiJp.jagu sarp.sarariipI samudre cona gulitaka du!)
kha bhoga yiina cone. he mana. he cittaratna. thva sarp.sara gathiJp.gu dhiirasa. kalpakoti janma
jusarp. sarp.toa trpta ma jugu thva sarp.sara. he mana. charp. buddhirp. sIka:ka. gvahma sarp.saraya
natha juya bijyakahma adinatharp. gubale sarp.sara dayakala thva belarp. nisyarp. charp.ta narp. srsti
yana tala. thva sarp.sare cona bhramana yana caca ula juyagu ja mahiikata dhaka sIkI. he mana. he
hrdaya.
End: sakala paparp. nasa jui. snana yayata mela jukva gurp.larp. sirp.hasarp.krarp.tirp. nisyarp. gvaya
hayagu jula. thugu katharp. tirthajatra vana caityapuja yana dana karma yana tIrthasyabii yasa bahu
purrp.]nya lai. hiinarp. thva nepale hnaparp. nisyarp. larp.kha cala cvarp.gu sthiinasa sakabhanarp. bvarp.ga
hili pukhu tUrp. daharp. sakabhanarp. tIrtha dhaka hnapa bijyapirp. bhagabiinapirp.sarp. ajiiii dayaka
vana. thva kha nyana lokapirp. sakasyanarp. tIrthasibii vana triratnayake saral)a vaua bhiiba yaya
sayakI.
Colophon: iti dvada(sa)tIrthakathii samapta. thugu dharmanarp. jagat uddhiira ju miila. subham.
On fo!. 3, front: iti navagrahakrtarp. sakyamunistotra(m) samapta(m).
A modern ms. describing bathing places such as fountains (hili), tanks (pukha, pukhu/i) and lakes
(dahan;) considered holy by Buddhist Nevars. The text beginswith a Sanskrit hymn called Siikyamu
nistotra by Navagraha.

82

Us.

or.

6456.

2 texts: (1) Gurumal)galavidhi and (2) Danavakya. Paper. Fols. 17. 19,5 x 9 cm. 16 x 5,5 cm. 5 to
6 lines. Nepiilakara. Sanskrit, with directions in Nevan. (1) Dated N.E. 952.
(1) GurumafJljalavidhi. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . surekhe sarvatathiigata adhithiina adhilhintatu svahii II II svanamal)gala uyekarp. balisa
taye II orp. candra(r)kavimare bUrp. sviiha II orp. vajrasa(t)tva sarv[v]avighnanutsare bUrp. II mal)galasa
svana boya II orp. ha!) s(v)aha madhyame labelrp.] nama!) II madhyasarp. II orp. hrirp. madhyame labelrp.]
nama!) II madhyasarp. II orp. su . . . madhyame rabye[rp.] nama!) II madhyasarp. II 0$ yarp. purv[v]avI
dyahaya[rp.] nama!) II hneone II orp. rarp. jarp. bo[d]dhipaya[rp.] nama!) II khaosarp. II orp. la pra gadava
liyaya nama!) II thaone II orp. varp. utukulave[rp.] nama!) II jaosarp. thathu kurp. II orp. ya upadvIpaya[rp.]
nama!) Ilkhao thathu kurp. II orp. ra upadvipaya[rp.] nama!) II khao kvathu kurp. 11 orp. la upadvIpaya[rp.]
nama!) II jio thathu kurp. II orp. va u(pa)dvIpaye nama!) II jao kvathu kurp. II orp. gajaratnaya[rp.] nama!)
II
End: cita kayao mal)gala dhvaye II svanarp. chuye II iti gurumal)galavidhi(!) samapta!) II sa[rp.]m
bara II tuti II orp. sarv[v]ajiie jiiiinasarp.deharp. jagadarthaprasadakarp. cintamanI rijobbUtarp. srlsamva
rarp. namas tu te II vyaptavisva mahiijiiiinarp. sarv[v]atmanI sadasthita II krpa krogha mahiirudra
snsamvararp. namo 'stu te II orp. natva[rp.] snvajravarahI(rp.) mantramurt[t]i(rp.) jinesvali(rp.) a[n]tenta
balada(rp.) bh1ma(rp.) ri(d)dhisi[r](d)dhibalaprada(rp.) evarp. kiilarp. samasIlarp. sahajanan(d)arupi
nI(rp.) prajiiiijiiiinadehiigra(rp.) namami srlvajrajogini[!)](rp.) II
79

Nr. 82-84
Colophon: II saI!1(bat) 952 II
The texts describes the ritual of the gurumaljtjala which is either performed independently, as a
rite in itself, or forms the introductory part of some other ceremony such as, for example, the

AmoghapiiSalokesvaravratavidhi.

Us. Or. 4324.

83

For a description of the manuscript see No. 125.

(2) Hiphala svaneyii bidhi

Beg.: OI!1 guru caranakamalebhya namai) II hiphala svaneya bidhi . . . iti svaneya bidhi. subham.
End: sngurucara!}akamalebhyo namo nama!) . acamanaI!1. gurunamaskara. pra!}ayama!). miilanyasa!) . . . thvate japalape(ya) bidhi.
Usually, specially among Buddhist Nevars, animal sacrifices are performed at a separate site close
to the shrine of their gods and goddesses, which they call hiphala. Hi means blood and phala means
terrace. Thus hiphala can be called an altar where animals are sacrificed. The site is called in mod.
Neviiri hipha: dya:. It is regarded as the god or goddess for whom the sacrifice is meant. The present
ms. describes the rites necessary when setting up such a site.

84

Us. or. 4309.

Copy-book. Paper. Fols. 6. 16 x 20 cm. 12 x 16 cm. 36-40 lines. Devanagan. Nevari, prose. No
text on fol. 1 (back) and fol. 6. Undated, but eVidently modern.

(8) Karuljiimayasiidhana.

Beg.: thana 11 karu!}amayasadhana yiiyegu hnapa dharmayagu miilagu jiiana chagu 2 dui)kha
bhuktamana yana cvaI!1piI!1 pra!}ltegu kara!}e dhaka lumaI!1ka thagu agre akiiSe paiicarasmimegha
svaI!1 iidiya dhiitu! mUlasvarupa guruva pharaka rna duhma karu!}amaya triratna gurudeba daki!}!
adiya svarupa bhapa dhyana yana vaspolaya agre sakala pra!}!piIp. saI!1siiradui)khasagaraI!1 uddhara
yana bijyana cvawhma dhaka s!ka asa-bharosa yakyeI!1 tasakaI!1 niscaya yana sara!}a vaI!1sa raka
yana bijyay! dhaka dhatthe niscaya yana Ii rajheobo dhaka sara!}a vanyegu gathii bona thva priil}!
sakaleI!1 vaspolaI!1 rak yana bijyata dhaka mane taya hara yana 11 hanaI!1 thva pra!}! dakva maI!1
bau rna jiipiI!1 chahma he rna du priil}!piI!1 sakalasinaI!1 ' " samyaksambuddhayagu pada priipta
jV!gu1l taya ph(ay)e rna.
End: vaspola saI!1 deSa! bijyana thisudechen saI!1kalpa yaniigu gubiinaI!1 nidaw taka bina siddha
seI!1 l! hanatjl thisawdechen rajaI!1 binti yata. jiI!1 pratijna yana conagu guI!1bii siddhai) SiiI!1buddha
bhagabanaw kaI!1gu lokasa(t)tvoddhara jVlgu dharma thana hemalayadesasa rna duguilI!1 sastiinaI!1
ajiia jiigu dharma madese2 cvaka thana cale yana bijyaye mala dhaka tasakaI!1 niscaya iidarabhaba
naI!1 binti yaseI!1 ll padmasaI!1bhaba khus! juya iijiia jula. he raj an. chaI!1 tadhaI!1gu pratijiia yata.
thva sastra thana cale yaeta saI!1desaya maciita abyabiih!ta kumara bicaka!}a svabhiibapiI!1 valabma
kumiirapiI!1ta saI!1skrta adhyayana yaka madesaw bimalamitra iidi vala. saI!1dese bijyaka sastanaI!1
bhaita jiigu kargyu dhaigu grantha 100 thu va teI!1gyur dhaigu iiryanagarjuna adi santideba mahii-

80

Nr. 84-85
palJ<,iitapiIllSal!l ajfta jugu tel!lgyur grantha 200 thu mahaguru bajradhara padmasal!lbhabapil!lgu
ajM mal!ltrayana 6400000 grantha sakala tautra sapta bara paryantaya bhitre bhaantara yana
bijyata. padmasal!lbhaba sal!ldese 260 taka bijyana jal!lbudvIpa pula hlanubu dhaigu dvIpe rakasa
pil!lta bodha yana rakasa dakva dharme laka bijyata. thanal!l li sutra mahayana va tantra bajrayana
mahasandhiyagu sasana sal!ldesasa asal!lkhye cale juyagull daya vase II sal!ldese toyatiarI dhaigu
desasa dhubcho chulal!l thim sal!lpo dhaihma mahasiddha 130 dal!l daya vasal!l brddhayagu bhaba
ma duhma vaspola nirbalJa juya bijya bale rasmiyagu sarIra juya bijyahma mahasiddhayata srIkaru
lJamaya aphaiyagu svariipa darsana biya bijyana thva he thujye chenpoyagn sastra upadesa biya
thugu dvara apalal!l pralJIpiI]1ta raka juya uddhara jvI dhaka ajfta juya antardhyana juya bijyata.
anal!l lI 400 d dasenI kham dhaigu dese aphai apha mal!ljusrIya abatara mahapalJ<,iita mahasandhi
tantrayanayagn jMna sal!lpurlJa syuhma jyal!l yan cyen cenampo dhaihmayata dhubcho chul thim
sampona rasmiyagu svarupa darsalJa biya. thugu thungpe chenpoyagu dhyanajftana kana bijyana.
thva sastra asal!lkhe pralJ1pinta raka jvI dhakal!l ajM juya. anal!l tUI!l lIna juya bijyata. vaspola
khyeceval!l hyonten gyachva tasIrachese tenpai mima thulasI ri(n)poke anal!l srIguru bajradhara
najatel!l jin norbuyata biya bIjyagu.
On the front page: avalokitesvarasadhana tibbata val!lgu anubada nepalabhasa. a<,iakari artha.
The text deals with the worship of Avalokitesvara, also called KarulJamaya. It describes how
Avalokitesvara revealed himself to the Siddha called Dhubcho Chul(al!l) Thim Sal!lpo.
1 I.e., Tibet.
2 For madhyadeie.

85

Hs.

or.

4361.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 10. 21,5 x 10 cm. 17,5 x 6,5 cm. 8-9 lines. DevanagarI. Nevar!' Dated
N.B. 1015.

Kuhmapyiikhanayii bidhi.
Beg. : kuhmapyakhal!lya thiti. lityapujasa natesvaraya thasa kisali taya puja. laya-sibii-jolal!l puja
yana kisali kel!l yal!lka akha svane. pujakalasajolal!l. sahmaca-bhojasa sI kayagu. nihma duguyal!l
hmatil!l is!. mulasilaya dugu syanagu sila va val!l kahne-unu bisarjanapujasa syanahma dugu. nisi
nal!l sahmaca naya dhusyal!l li bhojasa hmatil!l nisi 2 kayagu. mulasila-unu sahmaca jaka nayal!l ga.
nasa1-mohani li teyata2 laya-siba-jolal!l puja yana cabahal!l jaka syana guruyata kisali hmatil!l dal!l
taya guruyata biya. ke ona duthe bhojana yaya. sila kaya II sambat 1004 asvinasukla 4 roja 5 mulasila
kayagu dina jula. subham II sambat 1009 bhadraba<,ii 6 rojasa kuhmapyakhal!l mulasila kaya dina
jula. subham II sambat 1020 bhadrabakrna 10 roja 3 sa kuhmapyakhal!lya mulasila kaya dina jula.
subhal!l.
End: mulasilaya bidhi II hnapal!l pulu-ke goya. sihnapujajolal!l thakape. il!l, kota, ta, babhu,
poga, kal!lsakarojaka bali debaya hnevane thakape. puja yayagu saphuli coI!l thyal!l thika. bali biya
dhusyal!l II musIlaya ci[I!lJhna ma dutale sakasyana1!l japa yana cone. ta, il!l, babhu, poga, ghal!lgala
chuyal!l sabda dayu. athaba debaya sile cOl!lgu sval!l, sval!l-ma3 iidil!l kuji vayu. thvatisa chata
ci[I!lJhna dayao gata. dugu sal!lkalpa yana tarp[pJana, cakrapuja, malJ<,iala thile, stuti, citapuja.
dakalJa mahani-deoyata jaka chaye.
Colophon: (on the head of the beg. leaf) sambat 1015 miti bhiidrabakrna 7 sa kuhmapyaal!lya
mulasila kaya dina. subhal!l.
81

Nr. 85--86
Marginal titles: puluke, musila, javaavapiija, badepuja, aiijana, a!J1janasodhana (in pencil) .
puna debapuja. bali.
It is custom to perform the Kuhmapyakhana (mod. Kuhrnapyakharrt), that is to say, the "Kumar!
Dance", every year during the Dasai!J1 (or Vijayadasami) festival inside the Hanuman Qhoka Palace,
in front of the Taleju temple in Kathmandu, for which the older members of the dance-group
concerned have to train young boys and girls in advance in preparation for the occasion. When used
for this purpose, the private or public hall is called akhiila (Hi. akhiirii) , mod. Nev. akhii:. Our ms.
describes the ritual performed to Natyesvara, the god of dancing and music, on the final day of the
training. The dancer, a girl or a boy, is then considered to be Kumar! (Nev. Kuhma) . The ms. also
describes how the parts cut (Nev. sUa, mod. sl) from an animal, a buffalo or a goat sacrificed for the
occasion, are to be cooked and shared among the group of people involved in the training, i.e., the
tutors as well as the players of the various musical instrnments. This particular dance is still practiced
by Nevars in Kathmandu City.
1 For nasala < niitesvara,
.
2 For tayayata.
< svanamtild.
3

86

Us. or. 6388.

Two texts: (1) Kummpiijakrama and (2) Kumanmahiimayastavadi. Fols. 26, slightly damaged by
insects, a part of the fols. torn off. 16,4 x 5,4 cm. 5-7 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar1.
Undated.
(1) Kumarlpujakrama. Incomplete.
Beg.: kumanpiijaya adi . . . kumanya krama. kula I . . , jima ne da!J1 ta kumar!piija. sva da!Jlna Ii
yu(vati) . . . gu da!J1 to praughii. gu da!J1na Ii jima ne da!J1 te b,ddha. (tr)ivatsarat samarabhya
dvadasabdam . . . dhika!J1 vapi bhojayat paramesvar!!J1. trivatsarat . . . agabdanta!J1 biila[n] ity abhi
dhiyate. agabdat navavaranta!J1 yauvana[!J1] parigiyate. agabdad [dviidaso] dvadasabdanta(!J1)
vrddha kaumari . . . m eva para!J1 prokta!Jl krama!J1 tu naganandini. na japya!J1 na ca homa . . .
nary[y]apiijana!Jl yathii. yani kiini ca papani brahmahatyadikani li!J1gotpata!J1 mahaghora!J1 nMayet
balika kaIJat. yani kani ca ketriini tirthiiny aya . . . vrthii bhavati parv[v]ati. hiigakhyatantra. thoya
jatibheda. vesya, sauIJgi, kaivart[t]l, ataki, ka!J1dukl, rajakl, chipini, koati. thvate ata kula. brah
maIJi katrini vaisyani siidr!. ma!J1ti kapalikiii caiva rajakl napita!J1gaIJa. gopalakanyaka!J1dhiina!J1
brahml!J1 sugatakanyaka!J1. tatra srethii brahmanlii ca tatha sugatakanyaka!J1. thoya krama.
End: icchiisiddhipradata vipulavaraprada sarv[v]ama!J1galyakali I ta!J1 devl!J1 yauvanadya!J1 paru
puravijaYl(!J1)! ya(m) uma!J1 kamadat,!J1 caturbhuja(ii) I caturv[v]aktra(ii) ciiruriipa(!J1) trilocana(!J1)
I si!J1diirMisadrsa jvaIamuktattahiisinl l survarIJ[IJ ]abharaIJopeta mukuta!J1gadabhiiaIJa I vasuklsa!J1khapalas ca karIJ[IJ]akuIJgalabhiiita I khagga[!J1]-trisiila-damaru[!J1]-kapaIamalinI priya I adhiirasak
tim arabhya yavan si!J1hiisanasthita II mayiirasanam ariighii biilark[k]akotibhiivibhii caturbhuja
khyamala ca kare saktldhar! vame bhayakapaIa!J1 ca sarv[v]ala!J1kiirabhiiita I yajiiayagyadikiiry[y]e
u (sa)ntiputikarani ca I mohana!J1 (s)ta!J1bhana!J1 caiva dveoccatanamaraIJo satrunMa!J1 jaya!J1
v,ddhi I lakmisaubhiigyadayaka!J1 I ca(tur?)varg[g]a piijayed devl!J1 kha!J1dendunabhasa!J1yuta!J1 1
kaumarl kU!J1kumabhii mahiripugati ( . . . )
The text deals with certain details of the Kumarlpiija such as the age, the choice, the qualifications,
etc. , of a Kumarl.
1 For parapc.
82

Nr. 87-88
87

Us. 4328.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 78.

(2) Niigasiidhanajalayajiiavidhi.
Beg.: atha bariipanabidhi. jalayajiiayiita bidhi cosyaljl taya. nakasa siisaina ba thiliio phi liiya
gomayana hiiya. madhyesa luphuli tayii sijalayii kvapalii thiipana yiiya kopaliiyii dathusa barulJaniiga
pvacii taya. digabidigasa go 8 niiga pya dusvacakaljl kathaljlthya thiipanii yiiya. malJQalapriikiira taya.
paljlcaratna nabaratna taya. lupale ohapale iisana taya. paljlcabnhi paljlcoadhi paljlcapallaba cUljllu
piidhiira dr!i bimii thvate niigapvasa taya. thvayii javasa kalasa taya. thvayii kha(va)sa osi kasi kuni
pvacii taya. hmati 2 puvii kidvaljlcii taya. siidudu-viilagu jiiki. bhukti taya. thathya barulJayii ghela
kasti siia. antayii ghela. padmayii kasti. takakayii dvalija. biiSukiyii siiala. mahiipadmayii dudu.
saljlkhaparaya bhuyu hiimala. kark[k]o!aya akata .
End: madhyadisa barulJanagaya sira gva 7 sitabarlJ[1J lao
uttaraO biisukiniigayii (sira) gva 7 syama.
purbao anantanagayii sira gva 3 nliao.
dakilJao padmanagayii sira gva 5 sitaO.
lsiinao mahiipadma(naga)ya sira gva 7 pltao.
agni saljlkhapalayii sira gva 7 raktao.
biiyabyaO kulikaya .ira gva 7 kU(Ijl)kumao.
pachimao takakanagaya sira gva 9 raktabarlJa.
nairiteo1 kark[k]o!akanaga(ya) sira gva 7 krlJabarlJa.
nabanagaya kalasabhaljlcasa cihna cokye thathe.
Colophon: iti nagasiidhana jalaj ajiiavidhir iti. likhitaljl snvaj (r)acary[y]asrlharasyiitmaj aSripurlJ
[l)]anandeti. subhaljl. snmat[i]nepiilasamvatsara!) netra bana grahe . phiilgul)asukle mahii!amyaljl
tithau sanivasare tatra dine tat pu!akam likhyate maya. yadi suddhaljl asuddhaljl va sodhal)iya(ljl)
mahadbu( d)dhe. subhaljl. sa(ljl)bat 952. (Added by another haud:) niigayii sviina, diiphasvaljl, abha
latisviiljl, jilasviiljl, kalihasviiljl, ajisviiljl, palesviiljl, tuyu abharatisviiljl, lachimisviiljl, guliiphasvaljl.
The manuscript deals with the sacrifices and rituals pertaining to the Niigas in order to satisfy them
so that, according to the belief held by Nevars, when the Niigas are pleased, they will be generous
with water in the form of rain , in the city wells (prafJiili) and from street-springs, which will then flow
unceasingly. The tradition of performing ceremonies of worship to the Niigas at wells, springs and
gntters is still a living one among Nevar householders.
1 For nairrteo.

88

Us.

or

4301.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 71.

(4) NrtyeSvarapiljiividhi. (fol. 3, 93 , 103). Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . ra 2 pracal)Qatyiidi. piitra khatviiriga Qamaru. thavake pupa[ljl]nyiiSa. tvaka snana jiipa
yiiriiiva ca(bii)hii taya. ajana ekamukhagrlviivastra. curl)[1J]akrta rahicake. pihii vaya II 7 II yamanikii
bari biya II na[ljl]ndri II Oljl nama!) srlpa(d)manrtyesvariiya 3.
83

Nr. 88-90
End: . . . saprajnakobhyasvabhiivalJ1 sr1vajravariihiriipalJ1 jftanasa(t)tvabhinnam abhiicya. punal)
. . . di miirt[t]ibhil) padmat nisrbhya gaganam apiijya sthitail). locaniidividyasahitail) chat(t)radhvaja
patakavastravadigltanrtyapu$pakulJ1kumadivr$!ibhil) karakisarayavarj li]itabodhicittamrtapiirl)[I)]a
sitakarasail;! [s]talJ1 si$yam padmalJ1 nisrbhyam abhi$ificatmanalJ1 yogini ma(lJ1)galagltalJ1. 01J1 mahii
sukha-vajrasa(t)tvam abhi$ekena vajrasa(t)tvam abhi$ificami. sarv[v]atathiigatadhipatitvena drgho
bhava. abhi$ekalJ1 dadya!. 01J1 namo bhagavate vajravarah(ya)i. valJ1 hiilJ1 pha!a. 01J1 namo ary[y]a
aparajite trailokye matal) . mahii . . .
The manuscript deals with the worship of Nii!yesvara, the god of dancing and music, and gives
directions as to how a musical group, after having received their training, should act before the deity.
89

Us.
Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 12. 18

or.

7,8 cm. 14,5

6394.

5,5 cm. 5 lines . Nepalak$ara. Nevarl. Undated.

Lak$acaityasthiipanaphaia.

Beg.: 01J1 namal) srldharm[m]adhiituvagesvaraya I name$ !e he [rna] indapu$!a uvasca1 I vasubalJ1dhu mahiinando caityapugarasiitrakalJ1 I prthivya vandatu tani !hiicaranis ca II he vasubandhu bodhi
sa(t)tva. caityapugala dhiiya katha iidesa dayake mara. prthibisa samasta pral)iroka sthiibaracara
samasta hita yaya nimistin"z caityapugara dhiiya katha ajna dayake mara dhakalJ1 indapula rajana
basubandhu bodhisa(t)tvayake yinapa yatalJ1. gathe (y)inapa yata. caitya batra3 dharm[m]a karm
[m]a piija thutiya phala adina samast[r]alJ1 pradanalJ1 cittanalJ1 ajfia dayake mala dhakalJ1 adyakalJ1
inapa yatalJ1 II vasubandhu uvaca II he indapu$la. ekaci(t)ta yanalJ1 nehune dhakalJ1 ajfta datalJ1.
End: dharm[m]arate mantrana thiiSana pi kasya thiipana yanaya pharana putraputriidiparija(na)
salJ1brddhi juyu. thvanalJ1 ri janma(n)ta(ra)sa samasta tathiigatiidi indradidevaganasahitanalJ1 pU$pa
bimanasa thanava sva(r)gasalJ1 prap[a]ti juyuva. supratisthitamantrana caityathiipana yanaya phala
na abyara raja juyu. catu(r)digaya isvala juyu. nyaparaya cakraba(r)ti-raja juyu. bacana sunanalJ1
ralJ1gh(a)na yaya rna phayu. gUl)aya sagara juyu. manoratha-i(c)chya phala rayuva. anut(t)aragyana
ranava tathiigataya putra juyuva. thathya dhakalJ1 bipas(y)i-tathiigatasyalJ1 adi kasmika bhichukana
dhakalJ1 basubandhu-bodhisa(t)tvana indapu$!a raja kana.
Colophon: iti rak$acaityapudgarabha!larakarak$acaityasthapanaphara
'(d)dhyaya(I). subham. astu sarv[v]adii kalyanalJ1. subha(m).

nusvasa

prathama

There is a custom among devout Buddhists to make a large quantity of small caityas out of a
certain kind of black clay by means of a mould (Ihiisa). This is regarded as an act of religious merit
and is done throughout the Buddhist month (gurrda) in a holy place or shrine, usually on the bank of
a river by taking recourse to fasting. The caityas are subsequently disposed of in one of the sacred
rivers.
1 For uviica,
2 For nimittina.
3 For brata.

90

Us.

or.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 6. 17,3 x 9 cm. 13,5

Bengali, (directions in) NevarL Undated.

4286.
x

84

6 cm. 6 lines. Nepalak$ara. Sanskrit, Maithill!

Nr. 90-91
Mahiikiiladhyiina.

Beg.: raga hi(n)dola. 01)1 a hiil)1 svabhiivamiirati niraji muktasal)1kasa 2 arbaral)1bodara tininaya
na calibadana bhayal)1kara (dhm,l) . deba srlmahiikara hiil)1 kalamiirati. riddhisiddhibaradata 2
karatikharparakhac;igat(r)isiira. maradarp[pjasa(1)1)harita. (dhm'). ripuhidayoparip(r)atyarldha
byaghracarm[mja adamudra. mauli akobhya jinabara sasanapalita mahiibira (dhru').
End: totra. nama[1) jsyami mahakara(l)1) sarvasal)1pattidayakal)1 kharbalambodalal)1 viral)1 astana
gavibhiiital)1. drastakaralavadanal)12 vyaghracarm[mjanivasanal)1 mnI)c;iamalasusobhita(I)1). bhiiva
bhavatmakal)1 nathal)1. buddhasasanarakakal)l ka(r)ttikapaladharaI)13 deval)1 samastakroc;ihabhi
khanal)1 sarvapapaharal)1 viral)1 suddhaprakrtinirm[mjaral)1 bhiivabhiivavinirmuktal)1. jagatsabodha
siidhakal)1 mahiikara(l)1) namami hal)1'.
Fo!. 1 (front) gives as title: mahiikaladhyana. 01)1 a hUI)1 svabhiivagitarcanapustakam.
The mantras and the stotra contained in this text are recited by Buddhists during the ritual of the
worship of Mahiikiila. In every vihiira we find an image of Mahiikala, which is supposed to guard the
shrine against evil. In Nepal the word is often cormpt and spelt as Mahai)lkaJa by both Hindus and
Bnddhists.

1 Here and elsewhere dhruo

2 For damstrit.
3 For krtil-O:
For namiimy aham.

dhruva(m).

<I

91

Us.

or.

4347.

Paper. Fols. 87. Fo!. 1 missing, a number of leaves slightly damaged . 20 x 8,2 cm. 16 x 6 cm. 6 to 7
lines. Nepalakara. Nevarl, interspersed with Sanskrit. Dated N.E. 798. Written by Vajracarya
Rakana of HiraI)yamahiivihiira, Patan.

[MaiijuSrl]piiriijikii.
Beg. : . . . bantal)1 he maiijusrl dhakal)1 sal)1sara hiinal)1 mahiisamudrasa lopa dUDava (va)na sama
stal)1 manuyaloka thva sakare tarapyaya karaI)asa ajiia dayakal)1 bijyaya mara gathya tararapya
gathye mukti yaya II 2 II ajiba(haI)1)kural)1 yabat pary[yjanta bodhimaI)c;iape yamani(ya)ma suci santi
katham piirajika puna. jalma kasyal)1 nisyal)1 tathiigataya pada maratoreya kha SUrl tone ma jura.
nema yayaya pahara SUel yayaya pahara santi yayaya pahara gathye 2 mara dhakal)1 srlsakyamuI)i
tathagataske maiijusrlnal)1 paramesvaraske inapa kha l1 3 1l srlbhagabiin aha. sal)1bratal)11 SrI)u mal)1jUSrl sa(t)tvarthekamahiirata brahma katris tatM vaisya sudras caiva varI)[l)jaja. srlbhagabanta
sakyamuI)i tatMgatasyal)1na ajiia dayakaral)1. he kamI)abantal)1 juya co!)a he mal)1jusrl. jena kane.
nehune dhaka samasta sa(t)tva hita yaya karaI)asa brahmaI)aya paripata2 katriya baisyaya sudraya.
thva pyaguli jatiya paripata2 gathya 2.
End: Chap03 caityiidi pradakiI)a yanana khaI)c;ia yaya. nebo patha japa dhyana karm[mja yanana
khaI)c;ia yaya. iti ary[yjasadharm[mjat(r)ip[ijitakiid uddhatasa(t)tvasya kukarm[mjavipakajasuddhi
praya(s)cittavi[djdhi samapta. paiicagavyasthiipanapaiicamaI)c;ialakal)1 krtva madhya gomayal)1 sa
khi. piirb[bja gomutral)1 saco taya. dakil)a siidharl taya. pacchima siidudu taya. uttare saghrra' taya.
madhyasa kusodaka kusalakha.
Marginal titles: jatakarm[mja, jatakarm[mjaya nali(c)chedana, namakara!)a, cuc;iakarana,
(prabra)jya(grahaI)a)bidhi, al)1ganyasa, sucinirdda, s[ ajnana debataya . . . sikaya papanasa sahiira-

85

Nr. 91-92
gnihoma, sikaya palipata2, pil}cja thaya, pil}cjadana, linapil}cja, nityapil}cja, pil}cja daya, argha biya
. . . bharape muma, pil}cjap(r)adana, thamathyathana sikaya, sikaya bera, sikaya buvaya, desatara
sigu, (sikaya) soka cone, (sikaya) papa phuke. iti catu(r)barl}a jatiya syana, pasupakhi syanaya, iti
saparajika syana papa, iti bhojana yaya, gurutatpakanirdesa, gurumamaprasa(l)1)ga yaya ma te,
babuya pil}cja thaya, paiicaga[r]bya chaya, paiicaga[r]byasiidhana taya. thuti sthapana yaya. thana
adhisthana yaya. 0l)1 hUl)1 tra[l)1] hnl)1 khal)1 hUl)1. thva akara chatha' chatana adhisthana sodhana
yaya . thva nata adhisthana yaya dhunal}a natal)1 napa chyaya kusodaka sahitana. puua sodhana yaya.
tadyatha amo[r]ghaparisu(d)dhetyiidi. iti paiicaga[r]vyasodhanavidhi(!}.). 0l)1. ye dharm[m]a hetu
prabhava6 hetu(s) teal)1 tathagata . . .
Colophon: sam[rb]bat 798 aiidha krsl}asa(p )tami' ut(ta)rabhadranakatra atiga(n)dhayoga ravidi
ne mrthunarasi savitari tatha minarasigate candramasi. ete dine liital)1. jathiidita(l)1) tatha ri
(tal)1)8. li$ik09 nasti doa. srlsnsrlher(a)l}[I}](y)abarQ[I}]amahabiharalO srlkata bhol)1ta snbantii kva
ribiche-grha snba[r]j(r)acarya rakana para(r)thena neparabhaana svahastana liita[l)1]m iti. gva
hmal)1 baj(r)acary[y]anal)1 thva parajika svaya mara nitya (pa)r(a)pya mara. rokaya hita yaya kara
Qasa svaya mara. gvahmal)1 pa(n)ditana ma jiguri" hlone mara. hlonana iharokasa sukhi pararokasa
mukti juyuva. hano gvahmana sinakeva hano gohmanal)1 robha yayu thvahmayata mahapapa raka
juro . . . subham astu sarv[v]ada. kalyana(l)1) bhava[n]tu. thva sata dayakana iha[l)1]rokasal)1 sui
pararokasa mukti juya mara. jalama12 jalama12 bu[r]ddhadharm[m]a-sal)1[r]gha triratna debatayake
saraQa vane daya mara. subham.

A collection of rituals such as pravrajyiigrahalJavidhi, sucinirdesavidhi, pilJdapradiinavidhi, etc.,

which Buddhists have to undergo during their lifetime.
I For siimpratalfl.
2 For paripo.!i.
For chabo.
For siighera.
5 For chaUL
For prabhiivii.
7 For saptami.
For tathii likhitam.
.
9 For lekhakasya .
For hirarJyao.
For juguri.
For janma.
3

6
8

10
11

12

92

Hs.

or.

4285.

Paper . Fold-book. Fols. 24 1/2. 18 x 8,5 cm. 14 x 6 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan.
Undated.

Niigayajiia.
Beg.: Ol)l nama!}. srlvajrasat(t)vaya. jarajajiiam aha. bidhi thyal)l dayakal)l tbapana. surya(r)
gh[r}a. gurupatra(r)gha. paiicag[r]avesvadhal)ll. kaya biya. gurumal}cja(la). rokapara. vahasi maQcja
ra. nagadigun. Ol)l nama!}. snvaruQaya. samanvaharal)l ma bU[r]ddha aseadiku samasthita 3. su[r]d
dhasphatikasal)lkasal)l atanagadhipa!}. prabhu!}.. dvaramanikaladharya balunadi nama 'stu te.
End: purQabhi$eka kaya. pal)ltu. iti purQahuti. digubari biya. parihiirapuja. sval)l ki tanake guru
puja daaQa. thana argh[r]a yake. rupadhariidi, paiicamrta tasyal)1 jaradana mahadana. adya thana.
pUl)1ja [ja] baya. 108 kamapa[l)1]na. thana ciropana. saganal)1 toya, kesabhrkasa2 kaya. jajamal)l-

86

Nr. 92-93
pi(n)ta sihnaral)l tike , asi(r)biida, kesabbikaka2. svebtl)l sahmaya[rl btya. mat(r)ika-bad choya.
sikahuti. karasa ra hlaya. thii coya. kumadsadhana. samayacakra, ganacakra, dhlimal)lgad, mukha
suddhi.
Colophon: iti jarajajiia pupamatra samapta. subhal)l.
Thereafter follows written on two fols. divided into nine squared sections: (1) dhiitu, bido, dhlipa,
agura, ka(r)kotaka, dhaora, saptapha[l)llna, kUl)lkuma, debt, syama, rakta, t(r)ipha[l)llna, bija,
kal)lsa; nai(r)rtya.
(2) takaka, rakta, naopha[l)llna, syama, kanasata, rakta, t(r)ipha[l)llna, bija, sijara, bija, sIja-dhiitu,
manika, dhlipa, kastu; pachima.
(3) kudka, kUl)lku[l)llma, mata, saptaphana, kana, rakta, pita, tripha[l)llna, bija, na-dhatu, raota
laota, dbiipa, gatha, ol)lna; biiyubya.
(4) padmasata, pal)lcapha[l)llna, syama, debt, kUl)lku[l)llma, tripha[l)llna, rakta, bija, dra, dhiitu,
pupa, ra, gal)ldha, dhlipa, stra; dak$i/fl.
(5) madhya, barul)a, svata, saptaphana, rakta, debt, ptta, tripha[l)llna, syama, bija, phataki, dhiitu,
hera, phatika, teo dbiipa, kusa-hii; madhya.
(6) basuki, saptaphana, syama, kanya, sukra, rakta, t(r)ipha[l)llna, bi(ja), oha, dhiitu, malpa, dbiipa,
kapara; ut(t)ara.
(7) sal)lapara, sukra, saptapha[l)llna, pita, debt, ptta, kUl)lku(ma), tripha[l)llna, bija, hyara, dhiitu,
kraketana, dbiipa, naki; agne.
(8) ana(n)ta, knl)a, t(r)iphana, rakta, debI, seta, tripha[l)llna, syama, bija, ru, dhatu, nIra, dbiipa,
gugnd; purb[bJa.
(9) mahapa[rldma, pita, saptapha[l)llna, kanya, sukra, syama, tripha[l)llna, bija, kayahlal)l, dhatu,
mati, dhlipa, sdanga; iSiina.
varapravesa, pharesa cona, naga, deoya sthana jukval)l, biisukIplija. ja, dhli, dhyana. Ol)l vasuki
nagaraja, pltavarl)[l)la, saptasI(r)a, syamavarl)[l)la, ekamukhii, dvibhnja, dahina varada vame de
vyalil)lgital)l, nagapasadharal)l, ka[l)llnya sukravarl)[l)la, raktat(r)isira, nirotparakitasira vibhavya.
a, ya, pli. dhii, oha, dhu, ka(r)pura. Ol)l vasukinagarajaya sviiha. Ol)l saptasi(r)aya svahii. Ol)l
nagakal)l x Ol)l trisi(r)aya x Ol)l mahiimeghii x pli, ra, bhut[rla. Ol)l vasuki hlil)l [nal. biil)l vara
praya svahii. bhuguti saara, bhut[rla. Ol)l jariidhipati nagarajayebhyal)3 svasvadivyavasthital), sa(t)
tva(r)thiiya sadanitya(l)l) viiSukiya namastu4 teo bari. Ol)l namo samal)ltakaraya. vak[alci(t)tavaj(r)e
bhyal) nagarajebhyal) . idal)l bad x thana hitisa plija. japa, dbiipa, dhyana. Ol)l nand[rlop[rlanan
d[rlo nagaraja. ekamukhal)l, dvibhujal)l, kanya, patra, trisi(r)kha, a(r)ghacandrakrtal)l
vicitrama(n)daral)l vibhiivya. a, pa, pu. Ol)l nal)ld[rlop[rlanal)ld[rlo nagarajaya svahii. Ol)l up[rlanan
d[rlona(ga) x Ol)l nand[rlonaga x Ol)l mahameghii.
.

Sections: nagadigud. prathamiihuti. jiianahuti. devatahuti. sal)lkahuti. plifl)ahuti.

The ms. deals with rituals to be performed in connection with the Niigapuja (Nev. pU/flja hiiya).
1 For gavyaQ
2 For kalaSiibhiseka.
3 For riijabhya .
4 For namo 'stu.
93

Us.

or.

4297.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 18, slightly damaged. 19 x 8,4 cm. 16,5 x 5,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara.
Sanskrit and NevarI. Undated.
87

Nr. 93-94
Pancaraavidhana1!l paja yaya.

Beg.: Ol!l nama(!)) snvaj(r)asa(t)tvaya II paiicarakavidMnam aha. nakasa sarlra p[r]abit(r)a yaya.
lusi dhenya. mOQa hluya. sasakhina bhiimi pabitra yaya. mal)Qala vilim boya. mal)Qara coya. jathil
marjata thyal!l thilpana yaya. kalasapakarana. nakiri cyapu kvarachi hilka. puvaki pha 1 11 mal)Qa
(la)-prakara tasyal!l nabagraha thilpana yaya. grahabali. digabarahu mata. rahubali. rakabidhi.
caityabhaQilla II paiicarakaputhi pal!lc[h]alakadari matikabali. pa(l!l)casali mata. thuti adina l)a
barauni pary[y]anta thilpana dhunakava sury[y]a(r)gha gurupada(r)gha. paiicag[r]abyasvadhana
pupabhajanadhisthilna. gurumal)Qara. ral!lkhabali. deguri-kala(sa)puja. kuhmanyasa. mal)Qaladhi
hasana. sal!lkhalal!lkhana hilya.
End (front) ' " varl)[l)]abhal!l. devadoavinasa[l!l]nal!l sarv[v]adevagurunathal!l. vacaspatil!l na
mamy ahal!l II japa II 4 Ol!l bhogaspadaya svahil. iti brhaspatipujavyadhyana. tata!) agnaye dare.
raktakamalo(t)pa(t)ti cand[rJanagandhamal)Qalake. paC d)masanasa(I!l)s!hital!l. suk(\ )avafl)[I)]apa
supatavratadhillina. jatamakut[h]inal!l. bhujabhyal!l akasutrakamaI)Qaludharal!l. vaj(r)asukra(l!l)
vibhilvayat II a. pu. nyasa I Ol!l nama!) sukradhipate asurottamaya. suddhe blla he svaha. s(v)etapu
pa svetavast(r)a s(v)etagandha. dhiipa ka(r)pura . bhojana klrabhakta. lasya stuti. asuranal!l gurul!l
sukral!l. svetavafl)[l)]amahiljalal!l. sarv[v]avidyapradaHiral!l vaj(r)asukral!l namamy ahal!l ll japa.
Fol. 1 (front) gives as title paiicarakabidhilnal!l puja yayegu saphu.
The back-folios are painted black so that accounts may be written on them in a white chalk-like
substance called salama in Nevarl. Some leaves in this ms. actually have accounts of this kind
scribbled on them. Black-painted leaves of this sort are called hiikusapha in NevarL The text deals
with santi, a rite for the pacification of the nine planets (graha) , the so-called grahasanti. When
someone falls iII , Nevars believe it is due to the bad effects of grahas. A Vajracarya is therefore
consulted and this ritual performed so that the evil effects of the grahas may be averted.

94

Hs.

or.

4287.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 23 (first and last fol. half-size). 20,5 x 8,3 cm. 18 x 6 cm. 7-8 lines.
Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Undated.

Pancarak$avidhiinapaja.

Beg.: nama!) srlvajrasa(t)tvaya. paiicarakavidhilna[l!l]m aha. marako thilpana yaya. thvati dhu
nariao sury[y]a(r)gha yaya. paiicagavyasodhana. pujabhaQi jopeke. ma(r)jata thyal!l gurumal)Qala.
lakhabali. deguli. kalasanyasa. kUl!lbhanyasa. mal)Qaladhivasana. bhiil!l khal!l SUI!l lal!l hiil!l. sal!l
kharal!lana hilya. Ol!l vaj(r)a yaka hUI!l. baj(r)ana thiya.
End: . . . tval!l kha[rJdgarajake bruhi. ria kane. idrsal!l subhadataral!l jajiiasa(l!l)skrta manavaniil!l
krtal!l mlna bruhi tval!l nagarajake . balipujayata. pasu(c)chedana. khaQgapuja. lal!lana hilya. svana
boya. Ol!l khaQgaya svahil. aranathilya svaM. sil!lghikaraya svaM. puja stuti. adgaya aranathilya.
sil!lghikarajamal!lpura. pasu(c)chedanathilya khaQganathal!l namas tu' teo pasusodhanapiijiL moka
biya. sunyam eval!l jagat sarval!l. suneta karunabhava hitva durgati bhadrante suavatim apnuyat.
pasucchedana bila. mantra padape . thana subahugathil parape.
Sections: paiicarakavidhilna, paiicarakapiija, ucchitabali, subahugathil, pasu(c)chedanamantra.
Marginal titles: pratisarapuja, paiicarakapiija, cakradakil)a, vaj(r)aci, ratnacil!l, dhiltupura, pad
macil!l, visvavaj(r)a, masaca, saradakina, danapiija, ucchitabali, etc.

88

Nr. 94-96
This is the end of the chapter called ucch4tabali biya of the Paficara/qiividhtina. The contents of
the ms., a manual for officiating Buddhist priests , are listed in the upper half of the last leaf as
follows: paficarakiividhiinapajii, ucch4talacau biyagu, diina kiiyagu pustakaJ?!. The ritual is perform
ed in worship of the five goddesses 1) Arya-Mahiipratisara, 2) Mahiimayiin, 3) Mahiimantranusa
ri!)t, 4) Mahasttavatt, and 5) MahiisahasrapramardanL
1 For namo 'stu.

9S

Hs.

or.

4312.

Paper. Fols. 32; last leaf somewhat damaged. 12,2 x 5,8 cm. 10,5 x 4,5 cm. 4-5 lines. Nepalaka
ra. NevarI prase, with hymns in Sanskrit. Dated N.E. 958. Written by BhiinasiI]1ha.

[pajiividhij. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . chusya. baji kola sakasyiita mala. thana siphata mya. baj(r)a raka biya. cakalapiija.
digabali biya. jajamana(na) gumma!)Qala danake. svana ki tanakya. gumpiija. dakina asia btya.
paca kusa. bisa(r)jana. sagana toya. sihna mohanina toya. k(a)ras[r]abhieka biya. khiija chiiyake.
[r]komali choya. bhalicamayajUljl hnasakana silimii jvanakya cva-deba japakala choya. khacu koma
ri syakha samayacakrabhojana. nichiibhiiyake bhalimacayata rava hraya. majUljl tone. riphii hnephii
yaya. svastibiikya yaya.
thuti jura. subhaIjl. ritaIjll bhiinasiIjlju jura.
End: OIjl nama(l)) snvaj(r)asa(t)tvaya. sa pyake bidhi cosyaIjl taya. kalasa, hnasakana, sihnamii,
sagaIjldhau, gvagarasa, kaumali, thache, kvache, sihna, mohani, digubali, thiipiIjl, aja thuti thiipana
dhunakava sury[yja(r)gh[rja yaya. gummatargha. piijabhara japake. gumma!)Qara danya. rahasi
danya. kalasapiija yaya. thana ajalasiidhana yaya. [rjkomalipiijiL thana mayaju bhiiju baJina pisyaIjl
haya. bisa(r)jana. nirajana, mata, pha, talaca. thana samajvalana hneonya tayava biya. cikana
kolana buyake. thana cusapanaIjl sa nya bo thayake. thakuti kakicanaIjl sa kanake. bhaguna tulina
sihna phiiyake. !)a gvada sapa pyake. kuhmakanaIjl dathu nisya hinya tu 12. cusapana chuke. saIjl
kha-la[IjlkhjanaIjl mikhii pi . . .
A manual of various rituals and ceremonies such as, for example, the rituals connected with
marriage which are to be performed by the officiating Buddhist priest.
1 For likhitarrz r4itarrz).

96

Hs. or. 6469.

Two texts: (1) Ratnama!)Qalaracana and (2) Mantradhiira!)tsaIjlgraha. Paper. Fold-book. Fols . 5,
partly damaged. Text partly illegible. 26,2 x 10,2 cm. 21,5 x 6,5 cm. Nepalakara. (1) Sanskrit with
Nevarl paraphrase. Undated. Text 2 written by another scribe than text 1.
(1) Ratnamal!4alaracana. Incomplete.
Beg.: (ca)ndraya namal). II kha II sUIjl siiry[yjaya namal). II ja II OIjl iii). srIvajrasa(t)tvagumbhya
namal). II ma II . . . ya II alasrIjlgam ayaIjl memIjl caturdvtpap(r)asobhitaIjl I saptaratnasamaklr!)
[!)jaIjl daden uttaradayine II guru . . . buddhadharm[mjebhyal). saIjlghebhyas ca tathaiva ca I niry[yja
tayami bhiivena saIjlpiirl)[!)jaratnama!)QalaIjl II cyagult tvapaJana sahita jusyaIjl suvar!)[!)jaya
89

Nr. 96-98
(h)mal)1 juyiio atyanta sobhiiyamiina juyiio cona sumeru parb[b]atasa pyagu dvipana uliio sapta
ratnayii kiral)ana barobara khayakiio anuttara dhiiya thiihii thyakanii kiiya ma jyiigu. thathil)1gu
ratnamal)gala dayakiio chalapola guru buddha dharm[m]a sal)1ghayiita bhiiba niry[y]iitanii yiisyal)1
sal)1piirl)[l)]a dohalapii II 01)1 iii) hUI)1 srlmadvajrasa(t)tvasadguruvaraca(ra)nakamaliiya
samyakjiiiiniivabhiisanakariiya name hiil)1 II srlmiin juyao bijyakahma. he sadguru bhagavan. chaia
polayii caranakamalasa namaskara II
End: (readable last but one folio) karomy aa svapararthaprasiddhaye II buddha-dharma-sa(I)1)
ghayata saptavidhanuttarapiija yanao bodhicitta utpatti yasyal)1 jagatasal)1saraya kary[y]a siddha
yaya II utpiidayami paramal)1 varabodhicittal)1 nimantrayamy ea ca sarv[v]asa(t)tvan II bodhicitta
utpatti yiinao sarb[b]asa(t)tvayata nimantrana yasyal)1 II ital)1 cariye varabodhicary[y]al)1. buddho
bhaveYal)l jagato hitaya II buddhacary[y]a caralapiio sal)1sarayiita hita yiiya II desanal)1 sarvapapaniil)1
pUl)yaniil)l canumodanal)1 II krtopavasal)1 cariyami ary[y]a$tal)1ga-(u)poadha(m) II piipiidesaniidi
pUl)yiinumodaniio II ary[y]atiil)1ga-upoadhabrata caralape II II maya biilena miidhena yatkil)1cit
papam acital)1 II prakrtyavadyasava . . .

97

Hs. or. 4301.

For a description of the ms. see No. 71.

(2) Si.<;yapravesavidhi (fol. 62, 72, 8, 10, 1 1 , 12, 15, 19). Incomplete.
Beg.: prapya siyapravesaya mal)galasiddhim abhilaet I mal)gala[l)1]pradakil)a I svacaka I iikiiSot
piidaci[l)1]hnatvat aniidinidhanai) parai) I mahiivajramayasa(t)tvo 'kobhyai) vajradya si(d)dhya me I
sarv[v]ottamamahiisiddhimahesvaryiididaivatal) I sarv[v]avajradharo raja siddhya me paramakarai)
II nirdo$ai) sasvatas casi sarv[v]araganuraginai) I ta(t)tvena siddhya me bhagavan mahiiriigo mahiima
tal) II atyana suddhadharm[m]agra iidimuktas tathiigatai) I samantabhadra sarv[v]atma bodhisa(t)tva
prasiddhya me I sarvottamamahasiddhimahaisvaryagramudraya siddhya vajramahotkarat vajra
garbhiiyater mana II
End: sahasradesananidanatathiigatanidhiniyojanaya sadhvanighal)1tasamayai). svabhiivasuddho hi
bhava svabhiivair vibhavlkrtai) I svabhiivasuddhai) satsa(t)tve kriyate paramo bhava. ghal)lthiil)1
viidayan. mudra hi samayai) proktii manomiirt[t]ii) drghiitvatai). sarvamiirt[t]i drgha tena mudra
prakaipitii. prajiiopiiyasamayamahasukhatmasal)1buddhasvabhiivasudrghayogyatiidhiinaya mudra
samayai) II iti trisamayai) II madhe samaya. tad uktal)l paramiidyatantre II vajral)1 ta(t)tvena sal)lgra
hya ghal)1ta dharm[ m]el)a vadyate I samaye ca mahamudra adhi . . .
The text describes the ceremony of entering into disciplehood (si.<;yapraveSa) under a Vajracarya.

98

Hs. or. 4326.

Paper. Fois. 28. Fol. 1 damaged with loss of text in left upper corner. 28,8 x 8,8 cm. 15,5 x 5,5 cm.
6-7 lines. 1 punch-hole . Nevarl, interspersed with Sanskrit passages. Undated.

[Utkrdntiyoga]: (1) Utkrdntiyoga, (2) Antyetikriyd, (3) DurgatipariSodhanasamddhibali.

(1) Beg. (fol. 1 back) : 01)1 namai) srl-vajrasa(t)tvaya. namo ratnatrayaya. atha[m] utkranti(yogam)
. . . mi. recakal)1 piirakal)1 yoga sodhayed dehamal)gaial)1. nananimittasal)1priipta sva ' " chijjati
90

Nr. 98
chijjati. ao hanalJl mebata balJldhanalJl mrtyu jayelapeyata hnapalJl recaka piiraka yoga yanao japa
yaye lakachi 100000. thanalJl li svasa piirl)[I))a juyiio itii da dasyalJl li mrtyu juyao priil)a on10.
End (fol. 5 front): artha. gvahma manuyenalJl debatiipanisayiigu bhiibanii rna yiita ohma manuye
abasyenalJl naraka pary[y)anta gati on10. thvateyii kiiral)asa mrtyuyii cihna siyakiio utkriintiyoga yiiye
miila. thuguli karm[m)a yiiniinalJl abasyenalJl subhagatisa one dayu jula. iti mrtyunifl)aya utkriintiyo
gapatala. subhalJl.

(2) Beg. (fol. 5 front): atha antyastikriyiim aha. antyest[h)ikriya samyak kartavyalJl vidhina yadi l
salJlsar(a)rl)avamagniinalJl nivrtyartha[IJl)ii ca dehiniilJl II thana utkranti yiiye pramana chuya nintilJl1
dhiilasa manuyalokapani samastalJl salJlsarasamudranalJl para juyao moka oneya karal)asa anega
bidhi yaye mala.
End (fol. 17 front): thana trp[pa)ti bastranalJl pupalJl mi tayu hmanalJl piijiibha salJlkalpa yaye.
antakriya s[a)masana yajiia homa piijanarthalJl sarvadurgatimocanarthalJl sat[a)gatimiirgaphalapriip
terthalJl
(3) Beg. (fol. 17 front and back): thanalJl Ii durgatipariso(dha)nasamadhi yaye. samiidhibali.
hanalJl kiilJldhii apaca sadya dhaupati gane(sa) mahiikala khaQga dalJlQa thiipilJl mata bidhi thyalJl
piija. thanalJlli khayubaisi siyagu catvanalJl bheotayii dathusa adhilhana yaye. 01Jl vajrasa(t)tva. ai)
svasti luyakalJl kusasthiipanapiija yaya. hanalJl svasi juosalJl khayubaisiya si julasalJl piija yaye.
bheotasa taye. ka 32. piija. hanalJl cahoma cyatake. brihl duye. piija. hanalJl silJlta pva cyake. bakya
uthyalJl jajiiasa agnisthiipanapiija. prathamahuti. jiiiiniihutLdebatiimal)Qalapiija. debatahuti. tha
nalJl li mrtakaya sirasa baj(r)analJl thiyakalJl taye. japa chaja yaye. mantra. 01Jl jralJl ValJl jalJl jvalJl
lalJl nalJl liilJl [k)kvalJl hUIJl hUIJl hUIJl phal 3.
End (fol. 28 front): (anty)astipiija yayegu svahnu atapiija yaye . . . rna phatasii hnasa hnu yalJlkalJl
maI)Qala-astipiija. phatasa I)iihma tathiigatayagu dhiiral)l bonake. akobhyayagu dhiiral)l bonake.
phakva 1000. 10000. 100000 salJlkhya pramananalJl dhiiral)i bonake.
fol. 1 (back): atha[m) utkriintiyoga ( . . . ).
fol. 5 (front): atha antyastikriyam aha.
fol. 17 (front): thanalJl li durgatiparisodhanasamiidhibali.
Marginal titels:
fol. 1 (back): utkriintijoga yayegu.
fol. 10 (back): palJlcabhieka biya.
fol. 16 (front): utkriinti yaye .
fol. 18 (back) : sniina yatake.
fol. 19 (front): pupa[IJl)nyasa.
fol. 20 (front): jajiiasa krabyagnibhiibana.
fol. 20 (back) : alasmasana bali biye.
fol. 21 (front): sati unu. sithalJl yaneta.
fol. 24 (front): svahnu unu mal)Qala coye . prasti sileo
There is a custom among Buddhist priests whereby a Vajriiciirya or a Sakyabhiku who has died is
kept at home in a yogi posture for a day or two so that certain rites may be performed before the dead
man's funeral procession takes place. This practice is intended to show publicly that he died after
having practised utkriintiyoga, the subject of this ms., which is considered to be the state of merging
with the Bodhisattva Amitabha. The ms. also deals with the various ceremonies to be performed

91

Nr. 98-100
after death, such as the rites to be carried out at the cremation ground when the dead is burnt, the
custom of performing Durgatiparimocana to ensure that the dead man attains Sukhtivatlbhuvana,
etc.
1

For nimittif!l.

99

Us.

or.

4300.

Paper, Fold-book and one separate leaf numbered 8. Fois. 27 112. 20,3 x 11 cm (fold-book), 21,8
x 8,6 cm (sep. leaf). 18 x 9,5 cm (fold-book), 17,6 x 5,2 cm (sep. leaf). ll1ustrations in colour on the
separate leaf. Nepalakara. Sanskrit, with directions in Nevar!' Undated.

[Vajrasattvamudriisa1f!graha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: Ol!l nama!). grlgurnvajrasa(t)tva(ya) . atha mudraprarambha. hasta cosyal!l taya jula. Ol!l
vajraratna tral!l. Ol!l vajradharma hrli). Ol!l vajrakaca al). Ol!l vajrasa(t)tva hiil!l. Ol!l vajraraja jal).
Ol!l vajraraga hoI). Ol!l vajratacha dhval!l. Ol!l vajrabhiia cal!l. Ol!l vajrakarma kal!l. Ol!l vajrasadhu
sal). Ol!l vajraratna Ol!l. Ol!l vajrateja a!).. Ol!l .vajrahetu mal!l. Ol!l vajrarake hiil!l. Ol!l vajrayake
hiil!l.
End: Ol!l sarvatathiigatapuapiija meghasamudraspharal).esamaya hiil!l. pita. Ol!l sarvatathiigata
dhiipapiija megha(samu)draspha(ra)l).asamaye hiil!l. gila. Ol!l sarvatathagata-alokapiija meghasamu
draspha(ra)l).asamaye hiil!l. rakta. Ol!l sarvatathiigatasa(t)tvapiija meghaspharal).asamaya hiil!l. gila.
Ol!l sarvatathiigatabodhyama(1a?)ratnalal!lkarapiija me(gha)spharal).asamaye hiil!l. pita. Ol!l sarva
tathiigatahasyalasya ca tintI-abhyokhiinut(t)arapiija meghaspharal).asamaye hiil!l.
Text on seperate fol. containing 8 illustrations:
front: Ol!l sarv[v]avidvajralasya hiil!l. Ol!l sarv[v]avidvajramale tral!l. om sarv[v]avidvajragIte hrll!l.
Ol!l sarv[v)avidvajranrtya al).
back: Ol!l sarv[v]avidvajrapupe hiil!l. Ol!l sarv[v]avidvajradhiipe tral!l. Ol!l sarv[v]avidvajradlpe
hrll!l. Ol!l sarv[v]avidvajragandha a.
All fols. except the seperate single leaf have headings as given above with squares under each
heading supposed to contain illustrations of the different hand-poses drawn, but left empty. Thus the
manuscript is incomplete. On the seperate fol. hand-poses are drawn with colour underneath the
headings, which are mantras to be uttered by the Vajracarya performing the hand-poses.

100

Us.

or.

4309.

Paper. One leaf only. 28,5 x 7 cm. 26 x 4,5 cm. 5 lines . Nepalakara. Nevar!' Undated. Cf. No.
196.
(4) Fragment.
Beg.: nama(i)) srlgurn-ajiia Ol!l.
End:. thva mal!ltra dha 108 jaki japarapal!l chuvake. dhiipa guguri ku Ihanakeva. Ol!l midyabe
saphii dhiira 21 dhiipa gara biya thvatena deba khake jura II Ol!l abesahal!lnyahu phatu sviihii II dhii
21 dilake jura.
Directions for the ritual accompanying a certain mantra.
92

Nr. 101-102
101

Us.

or.

4284.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 19 1/2. 18 x 6,4 cm. 15 x 5 cm. 4 lines, on leaves with vertical writing 17.
Nepalakara. Sanskrit, with directions in Nevarl. Undated.

A$tadikkalaiapiljii.

14
12
9
7
5 3
1
2 4 6
8
11
Beg.: baj(r)acand[r]abhairaba. siI!lghi. maha. bhai. ca. biL ko. brahma. ma. bi. i. mahii.ra. ketraW

pa. gal).e. toyu. toyu. hii.ku. hii.ku. hyaliu. hyaliu. hya. iyu. toyu. valiu. iyu. toyu. toyu. byagh(r)ini.
9
7
5 3
2
1
4
12
iva. dharaputaya kal)!tha. ru(d)racand[r]abhairaba. hii.. mahii.m. bhai. ca. ha ko. brahma. mohe. bi.
6
8
11
10
13
14
i. mahii.. kuma. gal).e. kuma. si(l)!)ghini. hii.ku. hyaliu. hyaliu hyaliu. iyu. toyu. valiu. iva. toyu.
15
hyaliu. toyu. byagh(r)ini. hyaliu. toyu. iiva. paQuigalaya kal)!tha 2 (In the ms. the numbers are
placed below the respective words they belong to).
End: . . . biya. japa, dhiipa, nirajana. thvaua li debapadhisthii. 1 yaya. 1. klesa hlaya katha. gvara 2
guruba. puba, muklesa, guhahii., bailo , toyu. 1. indra, kresa, raja, hyaliu . 1. yama, naQa, haku. 1.
baru, toyu, thakarl. 1. kubya, cit(r)akara, hmvasu. 1. agne, agnikul).Qa daliahmayata, hyaliu. 1.
nairrtya. paramana, valiu. 1. cayu, kahira, toyu. 1. isa, naya. toyu. 1. candrama, guruhahii.. toyu. 1.
siiry[y]a matra, hyaliu. 1. bahma upadhya hmvasu. 1 . prthibl, kumhii.ra, hmvasu. 1. naga, kajhita,
toyu. 1. asura, paramana, hii.ku. thuti digakresa hlaya paripatl juro.
Fo!. 1 (front) gives as title: sahasrahuti. yajne. ata[u]dikkalasapiijapustakam.
A text dealing with the tantric ritual of the Q$tadikkalaias.

For prat4!hii.

102

Us.

or.

6483.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 34 + 2 half-leaves. 21,7 x 8,5 cm. 17,5 x 6,5 cm. 8 lines. Diagrams at the
end. Nepiilakara. Sanskrit prose, with directions in Nev3.r1. Dated N.B. 783. Written by Karmacar
ya Bhairava Bhii.ro.

Biilakubjikiircanavidhi.

Beg.: Ol)! namal.1 paramasambhavaya II athii.para pravak(y)ami krama1 piijarcana[l)!]vidhirp I yena

vijnanamatrel).a bhuktimuktyarthasiddhidal)! II adau snatva sucir bhiitva val)!de sal)!dhyam anukra
mat I adau tavat malasnanal)! piirv[v]adisyam (am)rtam anlya II mayabljena bhramanarp krtva II yarp
ral)! lal)! val)! prathamena dakil).avamapadau II dvitlyena gUQalil)!ge II trt1yena katijal)!ghii.ya II urun
ca caturthena[l)!] II vagbhavenacamya II mukhanasaputo vamadakil).akarl).[l).]ada2 sarpspa(r)sya II
piirv[v]abhii.ga(l)!) pal)lcakena[m] adaya II ail)! uparimatral)! sal)!sodhya II piirv[v]ad3 arabhya II
vamahasteu bhii.gatrayal)! krtva II hrll)! dakil).akol).e diku II ail)! vamakOJ,le toye II ail)! ayakol).e
sarv[v]aligeu II atra jale saptadhii.ral)! japitva II ail)! karel).otthii.payet II ail)! aghore ail)! sirabhieka II
hrll)! sikhabal)!dha II hiil)! vastrasuddhi II ail)! hrll)! Srll)! ubhau at II dvariiSinabhimukhabrahma
ral)!dhrantani sprsed iti II gayatrlnyasal,l II
End: tribhuvanajananl rajarajesvarl tval)! eka sanekariipa pral).amati satatal)! naumi devl(rp) ku
marl(m) II yatha vanaprahii.ranal)! kavacal)! bhavati varanal)! I tatra devo vighii.tranal)! santir bhavatu
varanal)! II mantrahlnal)! kryahinal)! bhaktahlnal)!4 mahesvarl I yal,l piijital)! maya bhaktya tat astu
93

Nr. 102-103
tava pt1janrup II atra grupdhiidi II ailJl yonimudraya pral)amya II pntipretatyiidi II tarp[p]al)a II II
jajamana-abhisekha II bhucasa hnasakana te II jajamananivalJlchanadi II hnasakana jajamanakala
sabhisekha II ceta silJldhura sagvana II mohan! II silJldhrammia hlaya II svana biya sakalyana II
kumbha hlaya II arathina gaya II pratiiha II hnasakana kene II II tato anukramena bhramana II II
kaumarlbisarj[j]ana II saki thiiya If kegvac;la biya II sarv[v]amalJlgalama(lJI)galyatyiidi II kuhmara
bhuja choya II blrabhojya II kara[lJI]apt1ja II karalJlkabhi[y]eka II
Colophon: iti snpascimamnaya-balakubjikarc[c]anavidhi(h) samapta[lJI](l)) II II subham astu sarv
[v]ada II II sambat 783 karttikasukla 3 II salJlPt1rl)[l)]adina II likhiti karm[m]acarya bhairava bhiiro II
srl-3-kubjikapntir astu II
A text describing the ritual of homage paid to Balakubjika, that is to say, a Kumarl. This is a
Saivaite ritual practised among Hindu Nevars according to the Kubjikiitantra.

1 For kramiit (1).

, For kar[Jau (?).
, For parv[vJiid.
4 For bhaktf.

103

Hs.

or.

6484.

2 texts: (1) Bhairabaguihaya bidhi and (2) Ragaragil)lmala. Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 38. 27,7 x
11,2 cm. 23 x 8 cm. 6-9 lines. Illustrations of ragas and ragil)ls in black ink. Nepalakara. NevarI.
Undated.
(1) Bhairabaguthayii bidhi.
Beg.: srl-3-bhairabaguihaya bidhi II paralaka hnakohmaya hnapana yaya gathii nugaralJl nise II
palJlcabiihapt1ja II akheta, taya, potaya II bari pala 1 palJlcapataka ju 1 diii ju 2 II kheja gva 1 II
jojamaka pu 3 II dhuma pu 3 II dora 12, nivata 12, misa nivata 12, gva 1 , inaya gvaraja, mera
gva(ra)ja 1 II sogvana dharipata 4 II kata nyana baya nithana II cata-mac;lhi phalJl 1 II sabuna ku 2 II
cichasarisa-cekalJl subhara 1 II mvata pataca 1 II sara-na pehma nahma dakva II aji nyana gva 1 thane
II bheraca hmalJl 1 II kata nyana chagvapo, aji nyiilJl cha dhara 1 deke yane II thvali htiakohmaya
rikohmaya sabulJI kura 2 mvata pata 1, na nehma sohma mac;lhi phalJl 1 , guchesa yane aji nyana gva 1
II baji marako nehmasena biya II aji nyana dhara 1 yane deke. (On the right hand margin) bhiita gva10.
End (on the left hand): palJl-la ta 8, pa-na ta 8, byaka ghiisa ta 8, ora ta 8, ghara' sakha, murasura
ta 2, dudu daya, hmalJl 1 pata dhan, hmalJl 1 mokasipora II (on the right hand) pt1ja rihii vaya ri
dharipa 12 caku cha p(a)ra ta(ya) yane. napa thuri [II] biya. bhalJldari aca nehma[lJI]yata pa-dhari
nepa nepa biya mara pararaka nehmasenalJl II pararaka nehma[lJI]sena biya mva-ct1lJ1 ku 1 ku 1 thaha
bijya kuhnu II salJlgra(n)ti' satikuhnu biiriidyasa nake rikohmaya II srlmahiibhairabaya bisakatalJl
khatasa tako patara tako khuhma nayakayalJl. snmahiibhairabaya tukalJl-chii tukalJl va vaneva sine
hma 2 sora biica nehma ku sva ku 3. snmahiibhairabaya bisaka-jatara deba kvaha bijyai. mt1radeba
jone nayaka kiideba jone nuku chahma nuku tava chahma. tvaka jone Mca toralJl cI macakhaca
dathu caparasa tahara yaya nayaka khuhmasenrup. amidiimi khuhmasayalJl. mahabari vaya yane.
suvara tipva dabudabu bahu bariihi khu pasa hmuya. nayaka pukhahma valle mara. bokalJl-chayata
marasa dalJl 4 balJl ( . . . ) .
A handbook dealing with the various activities of the guthl association which i s called Bhairaba
gutha by its members. The ms. describes the worship of the deity and the materials to be used for this
94

Nr. 103-104
purpose as well as the rules aud regulations to guide the members in observiug the various rituals
connected with this gu/hi. The main deity worshipped by the Bhairabagu/ha is the Bhairava housed
in Taumiirhitola, Bhaktapur.

1 For ghera.
2 For sm?lkranti.

104

Us.

or.

4355.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 23; beginning folio missing. 21 x 8,5 cm. 18 x 6 cm. 7 lines. Diagram on
fol. 24 (front). Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit mantras and Neviirl. Dated N .E. 783.
[DaSamlpujiibidhi].
Beg.: . . . bhyiil)1 namai}.. 01)1 ail)1 hrll)1 Srlc[y]iimul)c)iiyai bicce tarj[j]anibhyiil)1 namai}.. 01)1 aim
hrll)1 Srlciimul)c)iiyai bicce madhyamiibhyiil)1 naruai}.. 01)1 ail)1 hrll)1 srlciimul)c)iiyai bicce aniimikii
bhyiil)l namai}.. 01)1 ail)1 hrll)1 srlciimundiiyai bicce kal)ithikiibhyiil)1 namai}. . 01)1 ail)1 hrlrp srlcamul)
c)iiyai bicce karatalaprthiibhyiil)l namai}..
End: goya chiiya. ta(t)tvasodhana. samaya chiiya. thama thamastiil)1 kiiya. sal)lti-kuhnu thava
nitya dhunakiiva paramesvarl piijii yiiya. japa 108. stotra. ta(t)tvasodhana. sagona chiiya. dakil)ii.
bisarj[j]ana yiiya. svana ko kiiya. dlpayii mohani kii(ya) . binduyii si(n)dh(a)rana kiiya. kuhmasakti
biya. cetasviina biya. ta(t)tvasodhana. ail)1 ca(?)sii sakti porape. birabhojana yaya.
Colophon: iti iiratrikavidhi(i}.). sambat 783 kii.
Title in Nepali, given by the owner (on last. fol. , back), dasaiko piijapaddhati.
This ms. containing Sanskrit mantras with directions in Neviirl deals with the day-to-day rites to be
performed in worship of the goddess Durgii (Bhavani) beginning from the 7th day of the bright
fortnight of the Month of Asvina onwards up to the 10th day. These four days constitute the most
important period of the 10 days starting from the 1st of the month. The most important day is the 9th,
when sacrifices, mainly of buffaloes, take place. The nine preceding nights are called Navaratri aud
are regarded as holy. They are dedicated solely to the worship of Durga in one of her aspects as
Mahiamardanl. Instruments and arms are worshipped. As Navadurga, this goddess has nine aspects.
The followers of the Hindu tantric schools conceive of the eight petals of a lotus as the Atamiitrkiis.
At the centre of the lotus they imagine the position of Durga. All the petals of the lotus signify
different aspects of the same deity. Tantric imagery is followed by artists, too, when they have to
paint or carve on stone or make bas-reliefs with symbolic representations. There is also a dance
called navadurga in Bhaktapur. The dance was instituted by one of the Malia Kings and is performed
for several months a year. The masks of the dancers are housed in a building specially designed for
the purpose of worshipping the nine Durgas.
The worship as described in the ms. is mainly performed on the 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th day. In
Nepal even Buddhist householders celebrate this festival. Nepalese government officials observe the
last days (from the 7th onwards) as holidays. The Government or Nepal still imprints the word
Bhaviinl and a sword on Nepalese coins as a sign of the high respect paid to this goddess. The Malia
Kings called the goddess also Tu!ajii(-Bhaviinl) and worshipped her devotedly during this festive
occasion. The :festival is called Dasailfl ("tenth day" , including the previous three days) by Nepali
speaking people, but is called Mahani mahahna, "great day") by Nevars.
95

Nr. 105-106
105

Hs. or. 6487.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 33, somewhat damaged. 21,5 x 7,2cm. 17 x 5 cm. 6 lines. 17 illustrations.
Nepiiliiara. Sanskrit, with directions in Nevarl. Undated.

Durgiipiljiividhi. Incomplete.
Beg.: OIll nama!) srldurg[gliiyai nama!) II atha pratipadavidhir Iikhyate kalasasthiipanavidhi(!)) II
aiIll atmata(t)tvaIll sodhayami svahii II kIIIll vidyata(t)tvaIll sodhayami II saUIll sivata(t)tvaIll sodhaya
mi svahii II hraIll hriJll sa!) srisurY[Ylaya idaIll arghaIll svahii. thvate sury[ylargha II nyasa II thana
bhUmisthiipana II haIll prthvivyai nama!) II laIllkhana hiiya. astraya phat II dhii.nyavikapana. dhiinyai
nama!) II byadisa kalasa taya II m11lana paftcaratna taya II OIll saIllPufl).[l)lakalesaya nama!) Il laIllkha
thiine II OIll varul)aya nama!) II m11lana paftcapallava taya II sasakhi gurato taya II OIll durg[glayai
nama!) II srIllgayai nama!) II sa!) a:IlIgu(thii)ya nama!) II OIll hrdayaya nama!) II jUIll sirase svahii II 5
pujanaIll II saIllPurl)[l)lakaresapatisthiiyai nama!) II m(r)[iltYUIlljayakhaQ3JlIganyasa II OIll astraya
phal II jUIll kanithiiya nama!) II sa!) anamikaya nama!) II OIll madhyamaya nama!) II jUIll tarjanyaya
nama!) II sa!) sikhiiyai vauat II OIll kavacaya hUIll II
End: dhyana II suddhasphatlkasaIllkasaIll trinetraIll candramaulikaIll I varadabhayahastaIll ca mu
driimaliisusobhitaIll II evaIll dhyiitvii mahii.dev3Jll ilakamarthasiddhaye II tryaIlljali II jUIll sa!) amrtis
varaya mahaIakmisaktisahitaya nama!) II thvanaIll (Ii) bali II OIll indradidasalokapalebhyo nama!) II
OIll adityadinavagrahebhyo nama!) /1 Ol!l aSvaltbamadyalacira(l!I)jlvibhyo nama!) II Ol!l pratipadadi
paIllcadasatithibhyo nama!) II OIll asvinyadyalaviJllsatinakatrebhyo nama!) II OIll vi
skaIllbhiidisaptaviIllsatiyogebhyo nama!) II OIll babiidisaptakaral)ebhyo nama!) II OIll anantadyalana
gebhyo nama!) II OIll meadidvadasariiSibhyo nama!) II avahanadi II SrlIll srlve nama!) II SrlIll SrlIll
lamyai nama!) II hnasakana sihnaramUliapuja II tato upacarapuja II gaIlldha siIlldura pupa dhUpa
dlpa naivedya japa stotra II jUIll sal) sviiha II ratnauadhltyadi II iti kalesarc[clanaIll II tato kUIllbhapu
ja II adhiirasaktaye nama!) II kUIllbhacatu(!))saIllskara!) II
Subcolophons: iti kalasasthapanavidhi(!)) samapta!) ,
iti nabaratra svane bidhi samapta[IlIl .
On the back folios figures of the Durga are drawn with hints for choosing the right colour, for
example, toyuva duviira, muladeva hyiinu, eyuva duvlira, hyiinu duviira; deva hyiinu, cakra hyiihu,
toyuva, kiito, viinu, hyiihu, eyuva preta; cakra hyiihu, deva rakta sarb[bjiirrtlSa, preta toyuva, etc.

106

Hs. or. 6390.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 29. 22 x 9,5 cm. 19,3 x 8 cm. 7 x 8 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit, with
directions in Nevarl. Dated N.E. 857. Written by Devarama Karmacarya.

Grahabali.

Beg.: OIll nama!). srlnavagrahebhyo nama!) I atha balividhi. biya thiisa patabiisana coya. tavadhii
nakaIll gupati palepati coya. thva palepatiya madhyasa khatkol)a coya. dathvasaIll mala. thvana Ii
porona caka yanava asana kyaya1 3 . peka 2 a(t)kona 1 svastlka 1 . liya biina 1. trikona 9. thvate puna
dayake. poro cha caka kayava adityayata hyanuke, ja kUQa chi 1 thuyava thva jana cyapati palyaIll
dayake. makaragarbha yaya. thvaya devane svanavana haya. thvate adityaya. somaya bidhi. poro
cha caka yatiava puva ke jimau yala 16 thva ja thuyava haIllsa dake. oho garbha yaya. thvaya devane
bhoyu (ha)mla baya. somaya bidhi. aIllgaraya purona tikol)a. thvaya devane svapharake ja jasa
96

Nr. 106--107
si111dharana111 hyaimka111 phasi dayake. kakaQe polagarbha yaya. praka devane hiiya. thvate a111ga
raya.
End: hi tbva patra. rasnodaka thva patra. ghera (thva) patra. dadhi thva patra. caku thva patra. riti
thva patra. kastl thva patra. nasakyati thva patra. thvate patra. dhfipaga!)a. jatamasa. srlkha!)Qa.
agura. setha hlasa. ghera. akata. kusara-hii. kasturi. khorasima. karp[plura. dhupasa. thvate dhupa
sa. yutaraga!)a. kusubi-yita pu 16. manya hyaim yuta pu 3. eyu yita pu 4. mavana yIta pu 5. toyu ta pu
6. variu yita pu 7. haku yita pu 8. pa111cala111 yita pu 9. toyi yita pu 10. thvate itaga!)a.
Colophon: sa111[r]b[b]at 857 srabanabadi 6 Sa111pfir!)[!)]a yaM dina riiti2 karm[m]aca(r)[j]ya de
baramana coya juro. subham. subham astu sarv[v]ada. subham.
0111 nama!) sury[y]aya. 0111 gurupadukebhyo nama!) . . .
On fol. 28 back: pfija grhna 2 mama santi kuru 2 hfi(111) phal svaha . . . iti vasisthapfijabalividhi(!))
samapta[111]!).
On fol. 29 back: 0111 nama!) sivaya . . . ityagniii ca pracod[h]ayat pranahutipradanena. plyante
devatan ive savitrl caturapa111diii) .
1 For chyaya.
2 For likhita1'(l.
107

lis. or.

6403.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 35. 17,5 x 8,5 cm. 13,5 x 7 cm. 8 lines. On the back of the last 2 fols. the
figure of a deity drawn later and dated Vikr. E. 1981. Neplakara. Sanskrit, with directions in
Nevarl. Undated.

Kaumtirlytigtircanavidhi.

Beg.: srlgurave nama!) / ga!)esadviidasa nama!) / 0111 svastina indra I acamya. pra!)ayamanyasa.
jalasodhana111. murana soya. ai111 k11111 saU111 sau111. astraya phala 4. ai111 kavacaya hfi111. dhenu
mudraya mrt1(111)1 krtya yonimudriilll darsayet. 0111 / . . . ga111ge ca jamune . mfilena jape!. yonimudra.
vakya. jajamanasya srl 2 sveladevata prltlkamanaya mahiilamlpa111copacaradevyarca!)a(111) kartu111
srlmahiitripurasu111d[r]arl srl-anand[r]abhairavaya snana111 nama(!)). ukara111 vayublja. dudu. payasa
paya pU!)ya111 ca prthivyiilll pfita sarv[v]ada. kamadhenusraya111 nitya111 snapayami sivajiiaya. dhari.
dadhi umapati111 deva111 devana111 priyavallabha111. snapata111 ca sadanitya111 suprlta devata sada.
ghera. ghrtapfitapinakinl li111gapiitapinakina111. agnisarp[p]isvarfipe!)a tratriloka111cana111 siva111.
kasti.
End: khecarlmudra111 darsayet. ko kayava bhUmisa adhomukha yariava taya. taQana yaya. daki!)a
chiiya / ai111 h Srl111 patalastha yogin! trpyantu. rahiita siya. acamya. kaumarlpfija. asana. triya111ja
Ii 3. aQa111ga. avahaniidi. mudra. dhUpa dlpa japa stotra. ma!)Qalavisa(r)j[j]ana. kaumarlyake svana
ko kayava sakaleta111 biya. nyasa. balivisarj[iJana111. saktina2 patra thiiriava kaya. jajamanayata biya.
silava dhupasa pane. kaumarlvisarj[j]ana111. sarv[v]ama111galama111galya saki thiiya. vakya. gotraja
janasya srl 2 .sveladevata p(r)ltikamanaya mahiitamlkhaQgasthiipana mahiinavaml bhogapuja ma
hiidasaml kulaku111bhakaumarljagarc[c]a!)a Sa111pfif!)[!)]a krtakarm[m]a!)e saki!)e brhadbhiinave
agha111 nama(!)).
Colophon: iti kau(ma)rljaga.
1 For murtirr/ (?).
2 For saka-tina (?).
97

Ny. 108-109
108

Hs.

or.

6457.

2 texts: (1) Kubjiklipujlividhi and (2) Plthyavatlirastotra. Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 19. 23,5 x 7,3
cm. 19 x 4,3 cm. 5 lines. Neplillikara. Sanskrit, in (1) with directions in Nevlir!. Undated.
(1) Kubjikiipujiividhi. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . vylitmakaIll gaIlldhaIll kalpaylimi II kanithayo(i)) II vaI!1 liplitmakaIll pupaIll kalpaylimi
II aI!1guthayoi) II raI!1 tejlitmakaIll dhiipaIll kalpaylimi II tarj[iJanyoi) II yaIll vlijvatmakaIll dlpaI!1
kalpayami II madhyamayo(i)) II haI!1 liklis[r]litmakaIll naivedya(Ill) kalpaylimi II anlimikayo(i)) II aiIll
yonimudrayli tambiilaIll kalpayami II triyaftcali1 II aiIll 5 haIll 9 srlgurunlithas(y)a 9 srlgurupatnl(Ill)
parliIll vli srlplidukliIll 3 II a<;!aIllga II hrli hrdayliyetylidi II livlihanlidi. yonimud(r)li(Ill) darsayet II
jlipa. aiIll svlihli II akhal)<;!amal)<;!alli II miillidhlile catu(r)d[d]ale trikol)opari vlil)aliIllgavetitata<;!inko
tikarlirliIll muravidylimayl(Ill) kal)<;!alal)l(Ill) dhylitvli sukmal)li mlirg[g]el)a a<;!cakra(Ill) bhedayitvli
paramatejasi saIllyojye sahasradale p[a]rasaI!1tukul)<;!elanl samalasi bhli(va)yitvli tadamrtadhlilaYli
lolibhiitliIll caitanyamaYl(Ill) punai) miillidhliram liniya hrdayakamalaparameSVarl(Ill) caitanyaIll
bhlivaye II

End: dhenumudrliIll drasayat' II aim kubjikliya vidmahe kuladlpliya[d] dhlmahe tan nai). kubunji
pracodayat II arghapatrapuja II ai1)l 5 kurm[ni]lisanliya plidukliIll l1 glum slum plum mlum nlum II
pa[Ill]ftcaratnaya plidukam 11 0m (?) hrdayliya nama(i)) II hrlIll sirase sviihli II srlsiaya baat ' "
arghapatrapiidukiim pujayami II avahanlidi. candanakatapupaIll name II yonimudraIll d[rJarsayet II
bhutlisuddhi II em hrlffi . . . plidukliIll II aim candanaplidukaIll II hrlm akataplidukliIll II Srlm virabhas
masiIlldura[Ill]padukaIll /1 . . . nanlipupapadukiiIll II anlimikena plitrodaka(Ill) sirase si1)lcet II ku
sli[Ill]plidukaIll 3 II livahana II srlsamvart[t]limal)<;!allinte kramapadasahitlinandasaktii) subhemlisrti1)l
nyliyacatukaIll akulakulagataIll paftcakaIll cliruatkaIll /I catvaro paftcako 'nyai). punar api ( . . . )
I For tryalfljali.
2 For darfayet.

109

Hs.

or.

6477.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 55. 20,5 x 11,1 cm. 16,8 x 8 em. 7 lines. Devanligarl. Sanskrit, with
directions in Nevlir!. Undated.
[Kubjikiipujavidhi]
Beg.: srlgal)esaya namai). 11 atha saIllkapa nityarcanavidhi Ilyate II coya II boya II ac(a)ma(na) 11 3
/1 asmat[a]pascimajyethlij(y)ethamlihamliyli-ugracal)<;!a-guhyakliIl-siddhilakml-tripurasundarlmur
tebhyo II nityakarmadevarcanapujli(Ill) kartuIll srlsuryaya arghyaIll nama(i)) II bhaskarliya canda
nlikata puspaIll nama(i)) II asmat[a]vlikyapurvavat[a] nityakarm[m]adevarcanapujli(Ill) kartuIll
abhiseasnanaIll nama(i)) II cal)<;!anaIll nama(i)) II sindhuraIll nama(i)) II akataIll nama(i)) II pupaIll.
nama(i)) II lic(a)ma(na) II 3 II nylisa II hrliIll astrliya phat II hraIll atiguthlibhyaIll nama(i)) )1 hrliIll
ta(r)j[j]anlbhyaIll nama(i)) II hrliIll madhyamlibhyliIll nama(i)) II hrliIll anlimiklibhyaIll nama(i)) II
hrliIll kanithlibhyaIll nama(i)) II hrliIll karatalaprt(h)aklibhyliIll nama(i)) II hrliIll hrdayliya nama(i))
II hrliIll sirase svahli II hraIll siravliya vaat II hrliIll kavacaya hUIll II hrliIll netratrayaya vauat II hrliIll
astrliya phat II arghaplitrapujli II lidhlirasaktikamalasanliya paduka II arghapatrlisanaya pliduka II
End: trailokyaIllkaarl)l hrlIll klimlingadrlival)l kllIll srlmahlikobhakliril)l aiIll sauIll sai) srlplidu
kliIll II aiIll 5 namo bhagavati hr phre(Ill) kubjikayai hrliIll hrlIll hriiIll ghore aghore aghorlimukhl
98

Nr. 109-111
cchiilJl cchllJl kil)i 2 bicce piidukalJlll ailJl 5 namo bhagavati hr phrelJl kubjikayai sralJl SrllJl srUlJl na fia
l)a na mya aghoramukhl cchiilJl cchllJl kil)i 2 bicce piidukalJl ll ai(lJl) 5 namo bhagavati siddhe . . .
kubjike sralJl sril)l srulJl khage ai(lJl) ghore aghore aghoramukhl kil)i 2 bicce piidukill)l ll ailJl 5 . . .
anandasaktibhairavanandavlriidhipataya . . . padukalJl ll ailJl 5 . . . anandasaktibhairavanandaviriidhi
pataya . . . sripascimamUiasthiinabhaltarakaya padukalJl ll hralJl hrdayaya nama(q) II ityadi . . . a
Qanga salJlPujya II bali II ai(lJl) 5 samastamantraplthiisil)lhasanaplthapithopaplthaketropakatra
salJldohopasalJldohadivyasiddhisamayacakrapadukalJl uktanuktalJl yat kilJlscit tat sarv[v]a(m) ailJl
hrdayaya padukalJl II bali grhna 2 svahii II thvanalJl (li) bali II avahanadi II dhenuyonimudra II
tarp[p]al)a II iti pascimapuja II

110

Hs.

or.

4323.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 43. 19,3 x 8 cm. 16 x 5,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara. Nevarl prose,
interspersed with Sanskrit verse. Undated.

Kulapi/Jljiircanavidhi.

Beg.: 01Jl namaq sivaya. ratya kuhnu hninasa cakra-uddhara yaya bidhi. basalape bidhi. patabiisa
na mal)Qala coya. bhote thal)Qiri coyagu. siba sakti taya. mahiipatra taya. thvate agrasa arghapatra
teo dvalJldubali taya . no siya. sury[y]argha. kulama(r)tal,1Qapuja. thava agrasa ke bona bo tayava.
gurunamaskara. gurus[u]marapuja. gurunamaskara yaya. nyasa. batlsi. jalapatra. gayatr!. arghapa
trapuja. bhutasuddhi. atmapuja. srlsalJlbart[t]ana abiihana. trideba. palJlcabali. bMsa knmbhasa
patrasa catu(q )salJlskara. s[a]nana yacake. bhosa kumbhasa patrasalJl candana lepana yaya.
End: . . . bali thoyava choya. thana kumarlpuja yaya. thvate dhunakava yajamana pil)Qa coyakava

lihii varanava svastika coyava asanasa teo nrbalJlchanadi. bhocasa hnaskana tayava kalasa abhisea

yacake. ukaralJl (i)tyadi. ceta. sindhala. sagona biya. mohan!' ekaneka ku(m)bha hlaya. thal)Qilina
tvaya. bamahastena thal,1(Q)ili hmonava silJldharana tecake. arati. purl)[l)]acandra. thana thvate
dhunanava blrabhojya yacake. yajamanayata kuhmaya prasada biya. dlka lako sakalestalJl biya
birabhojyesa. birabhojya dhunanava kalalJlkapuja yacake. kalalJlka choya. kalal)lkabhisea.
Colophon: iti kulapil)Qarc[c]anavidhi(q) samapta(q).
The first folio contains the title of the ms. in Nevarl as: latyaya kulapil)Qa thayaya puja-sapM.

A manuscript dealing with the rituals regarding oblations to the deceased on the 45th day, that is to
say, one and a half month (latyii) after his death.

111

Hs.

or.

6415.

Paper. Fold-book with a hard cover attached to each end. Fois. 39. 21,5 x 8 cm. 18 x 6,5 cm. 22
lines written in an upright manner; two fols. with 7 and 5 lines respectively written horizontally. Some
fols. blank. Nepaliikara. Sanskrit, with directions in Nevar!' Dated N.B. 758.

KuSalJiJlkarmavidhi.

Beg.: 01Jl namaq sivaya II srl-3-sphiitikasivalingapratithiidina vaisaasukiapurn[n]imakuhnu [II]

dina. yajfiajolana basape marj[jJata thyalJl ll sivasakti tahiiQa pvalJl 2 kalJlkalasa gva 1. balipata 7.
99

Nr. 111-112
gograsa kuhmala bhuja II saguI)a II debastaJjl paJjlciimrtapiija II dhvaja teva akata dvaphala miiQhe II
thvate basape II pupabhiijanaJjl krtva II vakya II asmatgaI)apatyiidi caturayanasphiitikasivaliilgapra
tithii1 prativara ya jfianimit(t)yarthaJjl II ratnoadhl ll suddha saJjltaJjl l1 siddhir astu II sury[y jargha II
nyasa II arghapatrapujatmaJjl ca II kusaJjlQlkarm[mjaJjl kury[yjat II yatha 2 bidhi thyaJjl sivasaktipuja
II
End: juhiiyat II OJjl taniipa agne II tUJjl medhiime deva savita iidadhiituJjl medhiiJjl devl sarasvatl
iidadhiituJjl medhiim asvinau deviiv iidhattiiJjl pukarasrajau aJjlgiini ca rna iipyayatiiJjl viik priiI)as
caul;! srotraJjl yasobalaJjl /1 dasa balaJjl II OJjl iiyuaJjl bhasmanii tilakaJjl laliite II OJjl yajfia yajfiaJjlga
II arghapiitrodakena kUI)Qatribh(r)amanaJjl krtva II OJjl gaccha gacche tri kamasva II se$ahoman
dadyiit II tiimbolaJjl dadyiit II OJjl udvayantaJjl kUI)Qavisarj[ilaI)aJjl II nyiisa Ii (kii)ya II OJjl krtiiya
karm[mjaI)e sviihii akrtiiya karm[mjaI)e sviihii II brahmii siJjl Qoya II bali iidina visarHijana yiiya thiiya
2 choya II kalasabhi$eka candaniidi saguI)a iiSlrb[bjiida II piirI)[I)jacaJjldra II kumiirldarsanaJjl l1 siiki
thoya II
Colophon: iti kiityiiyanoktakusaI)Qlkarm[mja samiipta[l;!j(m) II saJjlbat 758 karttikasuddhi$athl
sanibiira II subham astu Il lekhakapiithakayo(r) 'stu [II] subhaJjl.
A handbook for Hindu priests of the Nevar group of the Riijopiidhyiiya Brahmans which describes
theiuites during the kuSalJitikarma.
1 For caturiinanaO

112

Hs.

or.

4322.

Paper. Wooden covers coloured red. Miniature drawings of the Buddha figure in gold on the
interior sides of the covers. Fois. 70; 1-50 numbered at the right hand margin, the rest being
numbered separately at the left hand margin (variously and sectionwise). 31,8 x 8,7 cm. 24,5 x 5,5
cm. 7 lines. Punch-hole in the middle of the fols. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit and Neviin. Undated.

Mahakarmarcanavidhi.
Beg.: OJjl namal;! gurave. atha mabakarm[mjarcaI)avidhi(r) likhyate. iidau kulamiirt[tjaI)Qiirghal;!.
adyiidiviikya. aiJjl hrlJjl snJjl . . . hyuJjl sauJjl kulamiirt[tjaI)Qamababhairaviiya miirt[tjebhyo idam
iivahayiimi. atha dhyana. kharv[vjalambodaraJjl rakta[JjljpadmaJjl varadabhiiitaJjl. siilaghaI)tasa
miiyuktaJjl mUI)Qamiilavibhii$itaJjl. evaJjl dhyiitvarghayet pasciit mantreI)a jalapu$pakail) kulamiirt
[tjaI)Qamahiibhairavaya miirt[tjebhyo arghyaJjl namal;! . hlaJjl kulamiirt[tjaI)Qamababhairaviiya pra
kiisasaktisahitaya miirt[tjebhyo pU$paJjl namal;! . iti mantreI)a tr[ajyafijali 3. dhiipa, dlpa, jiipa, stotra.
kalikalukhakrtaJjltas caI)Qamiirt[tjaI)Qabhlmo rajasakulakuliinjiianasaukhyab[bjhidata. tridivatala
maniiniiJjl tvaJjl janetarghahart[tja kusumajalaphaloghais tvaJjl kuliirk[kjaJjl namami. iti kulamiirt
[tjaI)Qapiijii.
End: gaI)i\sa cokvasa bali thoya. gurumaI)Qaladebasake cbaya. baJjl puya. sakale bUJjl no siya. tato
ugracaI)Qa bali biya. snana, ceta, siJjldhra, yajomaka, sviina. aduviila, dmi, karI)[I) japataka, pafica
patiikii khele. paficabalina iloyake. ugracaI)Qiidegulisa karm[mja khiiilana yaya mala. dhUpa, dlpa,
stotra, salj1bart[tjii, trideba. miitrkiibijaya. ugracaI)Qayii jukva. yajamanasyalj1 tryalj1jali cbaya. 3.
pntipretatyiidi, tarp[pjaI)a. cupepiijiL pasuyaga. yajamanadi, prasadasamaya biya. tato komiirljarc
[cjaI)alj1. dakiI)a. abhieka. caJjl[njdaniidi yajamana iiSlrb[bjiida. kumbhu hlaya. arati. komarlbisarj
[jjaI)alj1. sakl tbaya. blrabhojya. tambiilabhakaI)am.
100

Nr. 112
Colophon: iti srlmachrlsrlpascimajye!hilnujye!hamnaya srlbr[r)ddhakrama' srlkubjikadebya ma
hilkarm[m)arc[c)al)avidhi(i).).
Subcolophons:
iti kUlamart[t)al)gapiija
iti gurupiija
iti karanyasai).
iti vaktranyasai).
iti agangany1isai).
iti jalapatrapiija
iti arghapatrapiija
iti bhiitasuddhii).
iti divyaughai).
iti manaughiii).
iti ketrabali(i).)
iti yoginlbali(i).)
iti ciimul)giibali(i).)
iti paiicabali(i).)
. iti ta(t)vasodhanalJ1
iti piitrapiijii
iti trisuddhipiijii
ity iitmapiijanalJ1
iti ryiidinyiisai).
iti miilinyiii). . . . caturbidhilnyiisai).
iti miilinlnyiisasya phalalJ1
iti bhavanyiisai).
iti sthitinyiisai).
iti sabdariislnyasasya phalalJ1
iti ghorikii!aka[IJ1)nyiisai).
iti divyanyiisai).
iti dviidasiinganyiisai).
(iti) agdiitlnyasai).
iti miilinyadiodhiinyasai).
iti prathamaaganganyasai)., iti siiry[y)orghyai).
iti granthinyiisai).
iti ratna[IJ1)nyiisai).
iti rudrakhal)ganyiisai).
iti miitrkhal)ga(i).)
iti ekiikarlnyiisai).
iti bljapaiicaka[IJ1)nyasai).

(fo!. 1 back)
(fo!. 2 front)
(fo!. 3 front)
(fo!. 3 front)
(fo!. 3 back)
(fo!. 4 front)
(fo!. 6 back)
(fo!. 6 back)
(fo!. 7 front and back)
(fo!. 7 back)
(fo!. 8 back)
(fo!. 9 front)
(fo!. 9 front)
(fo!. 9 back)
(fo!. 10 back)
(fo!. 13 back)
(fo!. 14 back)
(fo!. 15 front)
(fo!. 18 back and front)
(fo!. 24 front)
(fo!. 24 back)
(fo!. 26 front)
(fo!. 28 front)
(fo!. 30 front)
(fo!. 33 front)
(fo!. 33 back)
(fo!. 36 front)
(fo!. 36 front)
(fo!. 38 front)
(fo!. 39 front)
(fo!. 39 back)
(fo!. 41 front)
(fo!. 41 back)
(fo!. 42 front)
(fo!. 42 back)
(fo!. 43 front) , etc.

This is a collection of various rituals of worship for an initiated Saivamargin containing also the
periodic worship of the goddess Kubjikiidevl, the so-called pavitriirohaqavidhi. The Saivamiirgins
practise these rituals on the bank of holy rivers or in their own inner sanctorium after having taken
their ritual bath.
1 For srlbrhatkrama.

101

Nr. 113-114
113

Us.

or.

6412.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 28, one missing leaf being torn off. 17,7 x 7,7 cm. 14,5 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines.
Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit, with directions in NeviirL

Nityakarmadeviircanapujiividhi. Incomplete.
Beg.: o!p nama!). snkubjikiiya nama(!).). atha nityapujiividhi(r) Iiyate. atha Iiilgii(r)canapujii.
iicamya. hn!p iitmata(t)tviiya sViihii. hn!p vidyata(t)tviiya sviihii. hii!p sivata(t)tviiya sviihii. nyiisa.
glii!p astraya phal . 3. glu!p kanilhikaya piidukii. glii!p aniimikiiya piiduka!p. glu!p madhyemaya
piidukii!p. gltl!p tarj[jJanyiiya piiduka!p. glu!p a!pgulhiiya piidukii!p. glu!p kalatalapil(h)aya piidu
kii!p. hrdaya[!p]nyiisa. glu!p hrdayaya nama(!).). glii!p silase sviihii. glu!p sikhiiya baual. glu!p kava
ciiya hii!p. glu!p netratayii vaal. glii!p ast(r)iiya phal. arghapatrapujii.
End: japa. stotra. syiimiilaktiityiidi. thvate dhunakiiva debaske sviina kva kaya. [y]ekaneka bha
va!pti sa bhavati purnesvan viisinL bhiitesi gaganopamii bhagavati nityasvari dachine. jiianiiga[n]me
kuhesvari kulaganiiciira!p nyadiganiiyaka. srlviima pral)amiinll visvajananl niidesvarl si[r]ddhida!p.
si(d)dhya yo piirv[v]akta!p pada!p bhagacaita[!p]nya rupiitamakva. jiiiinakyiibahalii tathii harlhalii
brahmiiyanl ci!ptaya. bhiisiilabhairavapa!pcakatarayuga!p srlyog(i)nipaiicaka!p. candrakvaca alma
maraya!p mii!p piitu nitya!p kujii. chuya. mal)Qala dayake. la!pa kegvada kiiya. saki thvaya. asmat
nityakarm[m]adevii(r)canapujii sa!ppurnii tha!pkrtakarm[m]asiiksinl srlsury[y]iiya argha nama(!).).
argha biya.
Colophon: iii nityakarm[m]adevarc[c]a(na)pujiividhi(!).) samiipta(!).). subha(m). Then follows, by
a later hand, in Devaniigan: asmatpachlma j(y)elhiij(y)elhaniiya miihiimiiyii ku(b)jlkii urgadii
siCd)dhilachinll guhekalika!p trlpur(a)murlmutltya asmatnl(tya)karmadeviircanapujii abhlsyaena
nama 'stu'.
1 For namo 'stu.

114

Us.

or.

6427.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 15. 13,5 x 5,7 cm. 10,8 x 3,5 cm. 4--5 lines. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit.
Undated.

Nityakarmavidhi. Incomplete.
Beg.: atha nityakarm[m]avidhir [I]likhyate. sahasradalakamale guru!p gurusakti!p dhyiitvii ' "
gurave gandha!p nama!).. pupa!p nama!). . dhiipa!p nama!). . dlpa!p nama!).. naivedya!p nama!).. tiimbii
ia!p nama!).. japya . . . gurusaktyai gandha!p nama!).. pUpa!p nama!).. dhupa!p nama!). . dlpa!p nama!). .
naivedya!p nama!).. tiimbula!p nama!).. iti prata(!).) krtya!p. phu!p hmau. vasantaya saha sviihii. iti
da!ptiin sodhya . . . ratisakti kalike dehe suddhi!p praya(c)cha 2 . . . iti gandaka!p. iti dantadhiivana!p.
sniinam. jale trikol)e khe phe!p Iikhya. tadvahir aladalacatusra!p likhya.
End: ityiisana!p pujya. hu!p phu!p. kiimakaliikallm iiviihayiimi, O!p nama!). sviihii. iiviiham iidimu
drii!p pradarsya. hu!p phu!p kiimakalakalyai piidyiirghiicamanlya!p nama!).. madhupark[k]a svadhii.
punar iicamanlyasniinlya!p nama!). . ga!pdharaktaca!pdanasl!pdura!p nama!).. pupa!p nama(!).). so
dhya dhiipa!p nama!).. dlpa!p nama!).. hu!p. kiimakalakiilyai madhviidi naivedya!p nama!).. priil)iihutir

102

Nr. 114-115
dat(t)vii hUIll nama!) . svadhii jalaIll dadeta. hUIll kiimakaliikiilyai tiiIllbulaIll nama!) . miilena tri!)
piijya. tarpya. hUIll kiilimahiikiilibhadrakiilisripiidukiiIll piijayiimi tarp[p]ayiimi nama!). hUIll srtyiidikiilipaIllca sri . . . purl)[l)]aisvary[y]adi asaktayai) sri . . . asitaIllgiidyatabhairavabrahmiil)yiidyatasaktaya sri . . . indriididasalokapalii sri . . . vajriidisastriistriil)i sri . . . gal)esabatukakatrapiilayogini
sri . . . srikamakalakiilyiii) jyotivaktiidiva . . .
Titel on front page: nityapiija kamakalii.

115

Hs.

or.

6492.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 52. 24,7 x 10,5 cm. 20,5 x 8 cm. 9 lines. Diagrams. Nepiiliikara.
Sanskrit, with directions in Neviirl prose. Dated N.E. 815. Written by Piirl)asiIllha. Donor: Jayajitii
mitra Malla.

[Piijiipaddhatisa/flgraha].
Beg.: OIll nama!) srl-3-mahiigal)eSiiya nama!) II srlgurupiidukiibhyiiIll nama!) II srisrisri
gal)esaciimul)Qayai nama!) II yajamanapupabhiijana II OIll a(r)ghyadi II vakye II srlsamvart[t]a II
brahmal)l II syama rakta II utphulliiIll II ciimul)Qii varacand(r)amuI)Qadharal)l sa bhlal)l trManl
siird[d]iilarc[c]itakhaQga carm[m]aphalakaIll saktiIll ca mUI)Qa[Ill]dhrtaIll I piiSaIll tomare bhil)Qipiila
dhanua[Ill]cha(t)triitikusa[u]dhiiril)l(Ill) tiin devlIll satataIll namiimi sirasa bhltiirt[t]ibhayanasanl(Ill)
II OIll gauraIll trka vibhiiti paiicavadanaJll siIllhasthaIll akaral)aJll piisaIll mudgaratatikam akava
layaIll nagesvaraIll QambaraIll I patraIll modakapiirita[Ill]m abhayadaJll savyiipasavyaii) karair
[v]vibhrachiilamanoharaIll sukhakaraIll herambaniithaJll nama!) II siddhir astu tyiidi1 11 no siye II trita
tvane II gurunamaskiira II akhal)Qamal)Qalakaretyadi II nyiisai) II gliiIll astraya phat II 4 II gliiIll
kanithikaya nama!) II gliiIll aniimikaya nama!) II gliiIll madhyamaya voal II gliiIll tarj[j]anyiiyai hiiIllI!
End: ekii miirt[tJir al)ekadhiitujagati piirl)[l)]esvari viisave bhiiteSl gagal)opama bhagavatl naises
varl dakil)e I jiianiigasya kiijesvarl kulagal)e carul)yadiIinayika SrlviimaIll pral)amami visvajananl
darsesvarl siddhida II dakil)a yaya II bacana taya II mohanl kayava debasake chiiya II svana ko kayava
kolorasa taya II thamaIll chuya II atma-iiSlrv[v]iida I ambe piirv[v]agataIll padaIll bhagavatl caitanya
riipatmika jiHinechii vahtIla tathii hariharau brahma maricitrayaIll bhiisvadbhairavapaiicakaIll tad
anu ca sriyoginlpaiicakaIll candrark[k]au ca marlciatkama[ma]laIll maIll patu nitYaJll kuja II yajama
na iidina malakosta svana biya II biicana laIllkha kayava taya II mohanl taya II laIllkhana hiiya II
iikaraIll II ceta I srikhal)Qa II si(n)dhara II blresvarl ll mohanl ll trailokyemoham ll svane taya I
varabhiivetyadi I svana malakosta biya I astramantrana balibisarj[ilana yaya II no siya. bali bhoka
luya II saki thiiya.
Colophons: (1) iti Srlsrlsrlgal)esacamuI)Qapiijapa[r]ddhiiti(!) samapta[i)] II sambat 815 karttikasu
di 11 11 thva kuhnu II srlsrlsumati-jayajitamitra malladebasana dayaka juroIll l1 themiya inayakvapii
jabidhi II Srlsrlsrlsveladevata prll)atu II subham astu II nakadesasa yaya malasa pujana thvaguliIll
camul)Qa jukva tolate II
(2) iti srl-3-siddhilakmlpiijapa[r]ddhati(!) samapta[i)] II sambat 815 karttikasudi 15 II thva kuhnu
srlsrlsumati-jayajitamitra malladebasana saIlltiaya2 no sikvaya piijabidhi dayaka juroIll l1 Srlsrlsrlsid
dhilakml prll)atu II subham astu sarv[v]ada II (by another hand:) srl-3-agaJlljupriti II
(3) iti srlsrlsrlmahiilakmlpiijapa[r]ddhati(i) samapta[!)] II sambat 815 kar(t)tikasudi 1 11 thva kuhnu
II srlsrlsumati-jayajitamitra malladebasana dayaka juroIll II bUQeya mahiilaksmlplthapiija II
piirl)[l)]asiIlltiana coya II Srlsrlsrlsvetadevatii Prltiiitu II
103

Nr. 115-117
(4) iti snkaumanpithipiijapa[r]ddhati(!) samapta[!)] II sambat 815 kar[tikasudi 6 II thva kuhnu II
snsnsumati-jayajitamitra malladebasana dayaka jurOJp. II themiya kvalalilkhupiijabidhi II yiidrsalil
pustak81i1 drtva tiidrsalil likhit81i1 maya I yadi suddham asuddhalil va mama doo na dlyate II
1 For astv ityddi.
2 For saftUlhydya.

116

Us. or. 6485.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 63. 19,7 x 5,7 cm. 17 x 4 cm. 5 lines. Illustrations and diagrams.
Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated N.E. 729. Written by various hands. Donor: Nugu Bhiiro,
probably Bhaktapur.

[pajiividhistotrasarrzgraha]

Beg. : sngurubhyo nama!) II prata!) krtyalil II Ir liihiita siyava no siyava suthalilya deba jope II
akhal).<;iamal).<;ialakaram II lalil bhiita(t)tvatmakena calildanalil nama!) II halil vyomata(t)tvatmakena
pupalil 2 II yalil pavanata(t)tvatmakena dhiipalil 2 II ralil dahanata(t)tviitmakena d!palil 2 II calil
jalata(t)viitmakena naivedyalil 2 II yonimudra II suddhasphatikasalilkasalil salilkhakulildendusalilni
bh81i1 I varabhayakaralil nityalil gururiipalil namamy ahalil II iidhiiracakrana deb! abahana yaya II
aviihayiimy ahatp. devI(tp.) sarv[v]asatp.sarataril).i(lil) I alcakratp. bhedayitva tu ga(c)cha yatra para!)
siva!) II uthelil hilapaya thelil patp.copaciirapiija II yonimudrii II phakva miilana japa yaya II stuti II
syama rakta II maya kUlil<;ialinl II jope II thana mala mila vane II tata!) sniinavidhil) II daliltadhavana ll
End: atiivitp.Satikarm[m]abhattiirikaya bali grhna 2 svahii II brahma pretasaniiya piidukiilil 3 II
tr[i]yatp.jali II aitp. 5 ha 9 sa 932 sa 9 " . pascimayii devyaya piidukiitp. 3 II YOl).i II aitp. klltp. saulil
piidukalil 1/ vatp. II II katp. II II snlil hr!lil II glulil II hUlil kal).ii akiiS(a)caral).! II sa(r)v[v]ebhyo bhiite
bhyo II YOl).i II gandhapupa II dhiipa dlpa II glu(lil) sviihii srllil hnlil II priitp. II . . . akhal).<;ia II
srlsalilvart[t]ii II brahmal).! II syiima rakta II maya kUI).<;ialal).l II . . . iidhiiraliilga nabhau sarasi hrdaya
tiilamiile laliite dYe patre 2 odaSiire 16 dvidasa 12 dasadale 10 dviidasa(r)[d]dhe 6 catuke 4 / vasiinte
biilamadhya daphakathasahite katp.thadese svaral).iitp. hakata(t)tviirthayuktatp. sakaladalagatatp.
varl).[l).]ariipl namami II II laliite mukhavrt[t]iikisrughral).esu gal).<;iayo!) 1 01t(h)adantottamatp.gasye
dvopatsadhyageu ca I parsvata!) prthato niibhau jathare hrdayatp.sake I kakudy atp.se ca hrnpiirv
[v]apiil).ipiidiiyugatp. tathii II jatharan an[a]yonyasya miitrkiifl).[l).]an yathiikram81i1 II
Colophons: iti nityakarm[m]avidhi!) samapta!) I subhatp.. (fo!. 31 front) thva pustaka sun81i1 kene
rna teva. dey! kruddha juyuva. papa loka jurolil II sambat 729 vaisakhasudi 14 riibibiirasa dhu[lil]ila
nugu bhiiroyatatp. coya II (fo!. 32 back) iti skandapural).e sltaliidevya!) stotra(lil) samiiptalil (fo!. 42
front) , iti snrudrayamale patravivaral).e saptama(!) patala!) samiipta!) (fo!. 6 back) , iti mahiitamlvi
dhi(!) samapta!) (fo!. 39 back).
The ms. contains a description of the nityakarmavidhi and mahii#amividhi, furthermore a hymn to
S!talii taken from the Skandapurii/la and a portion of the Rudrayiimalatantra.
117

Us. or. 6411.

Paper. Wooden covers. Fois. 238. 29,7 x 8,6 cm. 24,5 x 5,5 cm. S--{) lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit,
with directions in Neviir!. Undated. Written during the reign of King Bhiipatlndramalla (1696-1722
A.D.) of Bhaktapur who is mentioned in the beginning.
104

NT. 117
Siddhiigniyajftavidhi.
Beg.: sngal)esaya namal;! / snguruve namal;! / atha sripatrapratitM siddMgniyajiievidhi(r) likhya
te / atMdhivasanavidhil;! / yajamanana javodaka yacake / pupabMjanal!1 / adyadi / vakya / manava
gotrayajamanasya srlsnjayabhiipatlndramalladeva-varm[mjal)al;! srIsnsrlsvetadevata-pntikamanaya
sripatrapratitM abhyildaivata yavodakavrddhisraddhe kartul!1 pupabMjanal!1 samarp[pjayami /
siddhir astu kriyarambhe. vrddhir astu dhanagame. putir eu sarlreu. santir eu grhe(u) tava /
sarv[vjavighniprasamanal!11 sarv[vjasantikaral!1 subhal!1 / ayu putraii ca kamaii ca lakmIsal!1tati
var[djdhanal!1 / yatM banapraMranal!12 kavacal!1 bhavantu varil)al!1 / tatvadvaivavidMtral)al!1 santir
bhavatu varil)al!1 / pupabMjanaJil samarp[pjayami /
End: nyasa likaya / astral)a / kUl)<;Iakalasabisarj[j]ana yaya / acamanlya svaM / yajamana / nival!1chaniidi / hnasakana tayava abhieka / kalasabhieka / ukaraJil vayubljal!1 / candana / snkhal)<;Ia /
sil!1dharammia boyava tayaguliya taya / viresvari maMmohani traiiokyamohani / sagvana / si[rjd
dMrtha dadhiya / pal!1casiltraka / svana taya utphullambuja / yasantaka / aindrasyaiva / namas te
deva devesl / rajyadal!1 dhanadal!1 devi / thvate pa<;lapal!1 svana biya / marakosta svana biya / arati /
pratitM pratisthito 'si / pilrl)[l)jacandrana yaya / pilrl)[l)jacandranibhal!1 / saki thiiya / thana malako
bali / gal)a / gogriisa / kaumari / dukha pikha malako sakatal!1 cMya juro / samaya kaya bhojyadi
jathet[hJa / kalal!1ka choya / gvala biya /
Colophon: iti siddMgni caturthl karm[mjavidhil;! samapta[l!1j(l;!) / subham astu /
Subcolophons: iti yavodakavidhil;! (fol. 10 back) , iti kara[I!1Jnyasal;! (fol. 13 front) , iti vaktra[I!1J
nyasal;! (fol. 13 front), iti aJilganyasal;! (fol. 13 back) , iti navadvaranyasal;! (fol. 14 front), thvate
adhibasanakuhnuya bidhil;! (fol. 21 back) , iti kara[I!1Jnyasal;! (fol. 25 back) , itYaJilganyasal;! (fol. 26
back), thvate atmapilja (fol. 27 back) , iti kala[l!1jnyasal;! (fol. 30 front), iti ailganyiisal;! (fol. 30 back) ,
iti dhyanapupal!1 namal;! (fol. 32 back), iti dhyanal!1 (fol. 38 front), thvatenal!1 balil;! (fol. 39 back, 40
front, 42, 43 front), iti kara[l!1jnyasal;! (fol. 56 front), thvate vaktra[l!1jnyasal;! (fol. 56 back), ity
aJilganyasal;! (fol. 56 back) , iti iitmapiljii (fol. 58 front) , thvate dumajuya pata (fol. 60 back) , iti
kara[l!1jnyiisal;! (fol. 62 back) , ity al!1ganyasal;! (fol. 63 front), iti dhyiinapuPaJil namal;! (fol. 67
front), iti miiliimantra(m) (fol. 68 back) , thvate garil<;lalal!1uyii (fol. 70 back) , thvate jujumiipiita
(fol. 75 front) , thvate rajakalal!1kaya (fol. 77 back), iti kara[l!1jnyasal;! (fol. 85 front) , iti vaktra(I!1)
nyasa(l;!), iti al!1ganyasa(l;!) (fol. 85 back), iti atmapilja (fol. 86 back) , thvate homasipilja (fol. 89
back) , iti agnidasakriya (fol. 97 back) , iti jihvahoma(l;!) (fol. 98-99) , iti agnipilja (fol. 101), iti
ghrtahuti pilfl)[l)jii (fol. 107 back) , iti tilahuti pilrll[l)ja vidhil;! (fol. 120 back), iti vaktra[l!1jnyasa(l;!)
(fol. 122 back) , ity al!1ganyasal;! (fol. 123 front), iti arghapatrapilja (fol. 123 back), iti kara[l!1jnya
sa(l;!) (fol. 142 front) , iti vaktra[I!1Jnyasal;! (fol. 142 back), iti al!1ganyasa(l;!) (fol. 143 front), thvate
atmapilja (fol. 144 front), iti kha<;lgapilja (fol. 151 front), iti sivasaktisamarasa(t)tve mahamayasto
tral!1 samapta(m) (fol. 163 back) , iti vaktra[I!1Jnyasal;! (fol. 172 front) , ity al!1ganyasa(l;!) (fol. 172
back) , iti arghapatrapilja (fol. 173 front), iti avahanal!1 (fol. 174 front), iti malamantra(m) (fol. 177
front), Ity adi-kara-ailganyasa(l;!) (fol. 182 front), iii supasujagavidhi samaptal!1 (fol. 184 back) , iti
miil!1siihuti (fol. 195 back) , iti siddMgnisripatrapratitMyajiiavidhil;! samaptal;! (fol. 206 front) , iti
catu(l;!)saJilskara(l;!) (fol. 207 back), iti iitmapilja (fol. 211 back), iti trideva (fol. 212 front), iti
catu(l;!)sal!1skiira(l;!) (fol. 212 back), iti prathamacakral!1 (fol. 219 front), iti dvitlyacakraJil (fol. 219
back), iti trtlyacakral!1 (fol. 220 front), iti vaktranyasal;! (fol. 224 back) , iti aJilganyasa(l;!) (fol. 225
front).

1 For vighnao.

2 For bdf'}ao.

105

Nr. 118-119
118

Us.

or.

6216.

Paper, Fold-book. Fols. 100;;" 18,6 x 8,2 cm. 14,2 x 5 cm. 5 lines. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit, with
directions in Neviin. Dated N.E. 963. Written by Miidhavaniiriiyal)a of Galahiti, Patan.

Trailokyamohanacakrtidi.

Beg.: viimakarl)[l)je. flP piirl)[l)jagiriplthiiya namal}.. dakananiisiipute. fill abbudaplthiiya namal}. .

viimaniisiipute. !UIp iimriitakesvaraplthiiya namal}. dakanagafl)[l)jel. !UIp ekiimanaplthiiya namal}. .
viimagafl)[l)je1 e1)1 tisvataplthiiya namal}. . iiture2 airp kiimakrotaplthiiya namal}. I adhot(h)e 01)1
kailiisap1thiiya namal}.. iir[djdhvadante. 01)1 bhrgupuraplthiiya namal}.. adhoda1)1te. a1)1 kiidiirapI
thiiya namal}. I jihvii. a1)1 candrapuraplthiiya namal}.. tiilu. ka1)1 srIplthiiya namal}. I dakan(a)ska1)1dhe. kha1)1 ekiiraplthiiya namal}. I dakakurp[pjare ga1)1jiira1)1dh[ajraplthiiya nama(l}.).
End: kurukiinyiisa. rikhichanda. miila julo. sasrI tu liya. priipa riisii. dhiipa. dlpa. jiipa 108. stotra
yiiya. gha1)1t[hja baje. Qamaru nii1)1. cupi piijii yiiya. hi1)1siikarm[mja thanii. iidarsadoiinam ati
bh(r)amad va. sva(c)chiikrta1)1 vapi ca drstadoiin. kiiyasya dosa1)1 vacasiipi yad vii tat sarv[vjadoa1)1
tu kamasva miital}.. subham.
Colophon: saI)1bata 963 miirgasi(ra)sudi 13 roja 5 snsnsn-upiidhyii-srIdayiiniitha-jujuyatii giilahi
tiyii daivajfia madhavaniiriiyal)ana coyao cahrii yailii julo I subhar astu ma1)1galar astu snsva!adeva
tiisu3 prItir astu. pasacheya chiita meba suyatii1)1 kene rna du thva siiphu.
Subcolophons: iti plthiinyiisal}., iti yogininyasal}., iti astamiitrkiinyiisal}., iti vasinyiidinyiisa(l}.), iti
lomavilomanyiisa(l}.), iti catu(l}.)p1thanyiisa(l}.), iti arghasthiipana(m), iti pariikhyiidi[rjvyegha(l}.)4, iti
apariikhyiisiddhaugha(l}.), iti pariikhyiimiinaugha(l}.), iti gurupakti(l}.)', iti ta(t)tvasodhana(m), iti
apriijfiiipriirthal)ii, iti trailokyamohanacakra1)1.
Title on front leaf: trailokyamohanacakriidl.
This is a manual of priestcraft concerning various rituals of worship to be performed by a Hindu
priest of the Nevar group of the Riijopiidhyiiyas.
1 For karne.
2 For uttar.
For svesto
4 For 'vydgha() .
5 For 'bhakti@.
J

119

Us.

or.

4317.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 46. 19,9 x 6,6 cm. 16 x 5 cm. Number of lines irregular; text on 42 fols.
written vertically, with 18-21 lines, on 4 fols. horizontally. On fol. 32 (back) an illustration drawn in
pencil depicting Vil)u on the back of GaruQa. Diagrams illustrating the position of various piijii
equipment and persons involved in the particular ritual. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit and Neviin. Dated
N.E. 790 Written by Gal)apati of Cafigu-Niiriiyal)a.

Garu<!aniiriiyal1adhvajiirohal1avidhi.

Beg.: 01)1 namo garuQaniiriiyal)iiya. hfiathva kohnu deba iimantral)a yiiya. matapiijii ju 1 dayaka1)1.
mata biyiiva stotra yiiya. yikostaI)1 santi. priital}.sniiniidi nityakarm[mja dhunake. pancabali biya. 01)1
gii1)1 giI)1 gii1)1 gai1)1 gau1)1 gal}. glo1)1 . . . supafl)[l)jadvlpasubhaklrt[tjitii devI cal)Qiniitha ketrapiila
106

Nr. 119-120
balilJl grhna 2 sviilia. 01Jl nalJl nllJl nUIJl nailJl naulJl nal) . . . nayanadvlpa kalikiidevl gopala ketrapiila
balilJl grhna 2 svahii. asitangiidi 8. brahmal)yiidi 8. veda!) . 01Jl gal)aniilJl tva. 01Jl ambe ambike. 01Jl
Ima rudraya. 01Jl ghrtalJl ghrtapiivana. 01Jl namo varul)aya. dhiipa, dlpa, japa, stotra. 01Jl nirv[v]a
l)alJl nirv[v]ikalp niru ( . . . ). atra gandhiidibalilJl kipet.
End (fol. 18 back) . . . yata mahiibyahrti. beda. thava 2 sa 5. 01Jl glolJl gal)apataye svahii. 01Jl
gal)analJl tva. gograsamahabyahrti. om ayalJl gaul). OI!I krauI!I kaumary[y]e sviilia. 01Jl jatavedase sr.
balibyiilirti. OI!I namo vatlusaya1. desabali. byahrti. OI!I ghrtaI!I ghrtapavana. sagal)aparibara. maha
byiihrti. samidha saha pratithii. sruvanatvaya. iti tilahuti biya bidhi. caI!Iguya paripati thva. kesaval)
patu val). mangail sarv[v]ada sarv[v]ada sarv[v]ada. madhaval) patu val). subhalJl.
Colophon (fol. 17 back): yatebde khanabiicale sasiyute mase sucau hastabhekiilasyaiva2 tithau
dine snragurau vil)or dhvajarohal)aI!I. srldolagirivasino gal)apatir [v]vipro 'likhat svarg[g]adalJl ne
pale lalitapure snlalite srlsrlnivase-nrpe salJl' 790 jyethasukladasame hastabrhaspatibiira thva ku
hnu thva dhvaja-chii-bidhi srlgal)apatina coya dhunaka dina. rajadhiraja-srl-3-nibiisamaIlathiikulasa
na jataladebaske dathupororahl)akhesa IUlJlpari tara. subhalJl.
This ms., written by Ganapati, deals with the rituals concerning the flag-hoisting ceremony in the
temple of Cangu Narayal)a. The author might have acted as the officiating priest of the temple on the
day he finished writing the ms. - Srlnivasa MaIla, then King of Patan and mentioned in the ms., built
the gilded roof of the temple in the village of Harasiddhi as the author records in the colophon.
I For varw}tiya (?).
2 For hastabrhaspatikif (?).

120

Us.

or.

4327.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 11. 22,5 x 12 cm. 17,5 x 8 cm. 10 lines. Diagrams on fol. 5, 9 and 10
(front). Nepalakara. Nevarl. Dated N.B. 1019. Written by Vajracarya Jujumana of Kvathabiihiila in
Thahititola, Kathmandu.

[Bastubidhi]: (1) bastu pene, (2) padasthlipana, (3) nylisa pi kaye mantra, (4) ratnanylisa.
(1) Beg. (fol. 3 front): 01Jl namo ratnatrayaye. caitya dayeke sthiinasa biistu pyanegu bidhi cosyalJl
taya. hnapalJl siiryargha. gurumal)Qala. pancaga[r]byasvadhana. sihna taye. mal)Qala thile .
End (fol. 4--5 front): bastu peneyata phosi kathi tvaka 38 kola chi pela hiiko mao. phiiyagu ma jio.
kuhmasutra-ka tu 5 hlanagu ku 84 mao.
(2) Beg. (fol. 6 front): atha padasthiipanavidhim aha. hnapiiI!I. prajnaparamitii patha yiiye kalape.
piidasthiipaniiyiita padma cosyalJl cii gvaQii apii tasya sthiipanii. apii kha QUlJlgu duna ma gakagu
silJlhayii vala . . . thathilJlgu cihna daogu ma jio.
End (fol. 8 front) : . . . nimi[r]tti kiiyagu. bajradhiitucaitya-iiriidhanarthalJl piidasthiipana. yajna.
iiriidhanapiijiinimi(t)tyarthalJl. piijayii nimitta thathya.
(3) Beg. (fol. 12 front) : 01Jl iiI) hoI) . hrllJl sarvatathiigata. (folio 13 front) thana samasta jyii
dhusyalJl li nyasa du thaneyiita. hniipiilJl nyiisabali biye (3).
End (fol. 15 front): pancasiili kiiye. mal)Qala thile. sviina tane . piirl)[l)]a yaya. kamiipana. iisirbii
da. dakal)ii. samayiicakra. seiiliuti. gal)acakra. thuti nyasa luyayiita julo. subhalJl (3).
107

Nr. 120-121
(4) Beg. (foJ. 13 back): paiicaraka patha yaya. ratnanyasavidhim aha. yajiiasthiipana yaye. sur
yargha. gurumal)Qala. paiicaga[r]bya. sihna taya mandala thiye. ki tane. samadhi.
End (fo!. 18 back) : snana. pmp.caga[r]bya. paiicagandha. snanmp.. thana mi1lacaryo lihii oyao
jatakarma.
Colophon (on foJ. 1 front) : sambat 1019 m(i)ti aaQhasudi 2 roja somabara-khunu kvathabahiilaya
bajracary[y]a jujumanana!p. thaota thva saphii dayaka taya julo. subha!p..
Colophon (on foJ. 1 front): bastu pene: padasthiipana. ratnanyasa yaya saphii julo. subha!p.. nyasa
luya.
Marginal titles: caitya dayaketa bastu pyanegu piijabidhi, bastu penegu ka!p.tha thathya julo,
padasthiipana yayagu bidhi. pratisthayajiia thakalapegu ka[!p.]l)tha, nyasa luye, ratnanyasaya piijabi
dhi, ratnanyasaya kothiisa bija thanegu pramana julo.
This text concerns the rituals observed in laying the foundation of a caitya and other buildings. 38
sticks, measuring a span and four fingers in length, and 84 cubits of kuhmasiitra, a thread (with five
threaded string of cotton) , are used by arranging the sticks on a squared pattern as shown in the
diagram in the ms. Many different rites as mentioned in the marginal titles are to be performed in the
process.

121

Us. or 6464.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 203.

(2) Grhasthiipaniividhi.
Beg.: ata[r]yava jyethii(!p.)gull saptayava madhya!p.guli II pramana iti kathyate II kaIasiitraJp.
gurubhatau pramana!p. tu madapatra II gurupada!p. na pascadau yathii deva tathii guru II vayuvyas
ma!p. vina[r] vesma!p. II tatra grhadhanasa!p.prada!p. II rO!p.ja roga!p. bhave[r]t tasya[!p.] nitya!p. roga
bhaviyati II pascimena vina vesma!p. jalasoyapajayate II sJtavijyapriya nitya!p. sU[!p.]grahadhana
sa!p.p(r)ada!p. II piirv[v]apralamvavrddhikalamava!p.na!p.(s) t[r]athii varitradhama!p. dadati II artha
kaya pascime talava mrtyubhaya!p. dakil)ato pravesa!p. II II daJs:sinahina vesmaii ca namaii ca dval
aka aguhiini kulahiini eka!p. ratra!p. na vasayat II asane kesall vidyat sayane kujani tathii II vrabhoja
napratreu dhvajacha(t)tradi karayat II chaJp.sijati Js:setri II debala gobala bahinbahiila ma!p.sadopara
capaIa phale tralathi balibahiira thiise rna avayaku namusi culika dika si!p.curika cU!p.. thvate teva II
End (to diagram 38): thvate pole agneyasa juka dava che hutasa nama t[r]ejasvI juyio. krodhii
juyio.
(to diagram 39): nai(r)rtyasa juko daogu che samasero lupanasa lana payeyiva. papa dayio. rna bhina
juyi II
(to diagram 40): pakimasa che chakha mulakha che kha rna duo cakala chi dao. ati du(i) kha II
(to diagram 41): pekunasa!p. che dava. pekhesa!p. pona dhanalabha. sukhi. satrunasa II
(to diagram 42): piirb[b]asa!p. mi1lasakhii lakanakaka. pascimasa sokha lakanakaka. dakinasa!p.
u(t)t(a)ra[ra]saJp. chakha chakha dhanarabha putrarabha bidyarabha ka[!p.]nyarabha.
A text on laying the foundation stone of a house . The author also indicates future good and evil for
the owner of the house which will result from certain arrangements.

108

6.
122-125 Tantra

122

Us. or. 4305.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols . 17, some of them slightly damaged. 17 x 8,6 cm. 15 x 6 cm. 6 lines.
NepiWikara. Old Bengali mixed with Nevarl. Undated.
[Caryagltij.
Beg. (front): karuna krlyayi naro ra II marayaja kunduru bajayi Ii Ii matra hi bajayi II tahi bharu
kbajana galjldhyaljl mayanapi baja yayi 2 hale kiili janapala yiiyi i['!llnduru bajana yiiyi II cau sarna
kasturi sihla kapura rayana yayi 2 marayaiijana sari jana tahi bhabaru khajana yayi II pauI.la
kbetakara . . . su[rj(d)dhasuddha namunayi 2 niraljlsuha aljlg candra vayi II
End (back): ya acary[yjajyapadaljl 2 mantrajanadarp[pjana sarakapa dasabalamati paribhamu
laljl II namami 2 srlcakrasambara guru bake drdhaliya 2 satagurucalanaprasiide anuttarasiddhirno
(ka)pradaljl II raga gandhabhairabi II pilrb[bja brahmayani haljlsam arildha karI.l[I.ljakabarI.l[I.lja
akasiltradhiiri 2 u[rjttala moheSvari bikbabahane caljldradhabalati suradhali II hiiljl hiiljl ausmasane
nrrabalasahita aiabhailaba ganapati.
Beginning words of the songs contained: . . . nabharaljl . . . , trihada, bibihaljlbihanu re, jayaljlba
chari, sarb[bjabnddha, jvaritabajranara, cakrikudra, abauinihita, hUIjl bijasaljlbhaba, abanlnihita,
jayaljl jayaljl, paljlcakapa, srlhebajra nairatma, asu catvari tribhubanajvalita, dharadhala, harasila,
alapacana, e mahim3I,lQara, sapatinadita, bhasvala, prabisaljltu, purb[bjabrahmayani.
A book containing old Buddhist songs which in Nevarl are called caea (SkI. carya). There is still a
tradition of singing carya songs at certain occasions. Generally these songs are sung by Vajracaryas
and Sakyabhikus and are accompanied by particular positions of the fingers (mudra). Some of the
songs are only sung in the inner sanctorium, the aga/flChe, of the vihiira so that they can only be heard
by those members of the sangha who have been initiated. Kathmandu is considered to have three
different styles of singing these songs, i.e., the style of the northern, the middle and the southern part
of the city. The people of Patan are not so well-known as singers and the Buddhists of Bhaktapur do
not have this tradition at all. The Sanskrit term carya was transformed into Pkt. and Apabhr. cajja
wich, in Nevarl, was incorrectly pronounced as eaea or caeca.
123

Us.

or.

4332.

Paper. Foldlbook. Fols. 59. 19,5 x 8,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Front: Bengali/MaithilL Back:
Nevarl. Dated N.B. 985. Copied by Vajracarya Kulamanaju of Nakbacukanani.
109

Nr. 123
[Caryagltij.
Beg. (front): Oljl nama!} srlvajrasa(t)tvaya. raga bhairavl. tala jhapa. madhya meru mahilmal}ika
nakariijite, piirbavideha jarajaljl bodiye I apara gOQiiyani uttara gurubhubane paftcava ratna paftcaji
na vyapiya re II name paftcabuddhaljl 2 bisvasrljita bisvahita bisvabhiita piiiicamiiruti I
End (front): thana bau caca hilre. raga bhairavl. Oljl a hUIjl phat ante sviiha mantra bisya khau
carule 2 piijii piijita piija sambhilbya sa(t)tvariipa smara bhava hantu re. kha kha kha hita alibaripii
jale ghagha ghiltaya ghiltaya bighna re paftcamiyii rasa paftcasiiri re pa(ft)cajiiiihana sarb[b]a barinii.
sarb[b]a yaka riikasa bhiita preta re piSiica apasmaru re 2 diikaQa kinyadi aHasmas[v]ane idaljl bali
grhna grhna hantu re. samayii arakantu moka siddhi re sukhasaljlbhabapada bisuddhi re 2 jathaiva
jathaiva bhujartha pibartha re. jighral}tha ma tu kamanor artha re danapati sarb[b]a kary[y]a siddhi
re manoratha sarb[b]a sukhapada santi re 2 ara saljlsara tathilgatabacane svahilyaljl kara bhava hantu
reo
Beg. (back) : thana. svana ki taljlke . gurupiija. dakal}iL kaka paftcakusa. kamapana. sagaljl.
mohani kva kiisyaljl deta tanya. miimaki ko kaya kusa-abhiyaka deta tanya. thana sindhuramal}Qa
rabisarjana . . . baj(r)abhiyakakusabhiya(ka)-kirt[t]ikarasabhisya(ka). ki biya. thana sindhu. iigaljl
tanya. sakasyiiljl tiya. gita uditatara. riiga bibhiisa. tara miitha. udita tara yana dutii 2 bara diima riika
kii kalita. ghora dutara bhaya nisii calita 2 akhaya niraljljana moka krtii.
End (back) : raga kahii. meghabaisvanaranisitabarl}[l}ja ur(d]dhvapiljlgarakesa srlkiilikiidebi
(dhruO). jagatamoka kiili srlcamii(n)d[r]iidebi (dhruO). siiry[yJasamadehii bindukaparadhara apa
rabhujadvayaaQgaphetakadharii (dhruO). karacaljldrabhairaba iilimgana sra(d)dhe 2 mahilragabi
su(d)dhi maha(ljl]mayakari (dhruO) . ratnamakiita sila srlmuljlsumarabhalal)e 2 naracarm[m]abya
sthita kaljlkarariipiI)i (dhru) . pretasiilalipiigana sabbe 2 capayi caral)e pratyiiliQhapadaljl (dhruO) .
Colophon: sreyo 'stu saljlbat 985 m(i)ti maghakrl)aya naomi brhaspatibiila thva uhnii thva caca
saphii coya siddhayakii dina jura. likhitaljl nakhucukananiya ba[r]j(r)jacary[y]a srlkulamanajunaljl
coya jura. subham.
Marginal titles: ( 1) madhyameru. (2) adisune. (3) anuttara. (4) khatajogni. (5) dhanakari. (6)
kumbhanira. (7) nirabafl)(I)ja. (8) pltabarI)[l)ja. (9) raktabafl)(I)ja. (10) haritabarI)[I)ja. ( 11 ) gvaku
dahana. (12) Qakil}i. (13) rama. (14) khandrarohil. (15) rupini. (16) paftcamahiipatra bhanumaI)Qara.
(17) baj(r)amayabhumi. (18) baj(r)adhara. (19) ba[ljljmbhababasuljldhara. (20) avanini. (21) Oljl
kha baj(r)adhrka. (22) pramodita. (23) piirb[bjadigaljlcana. (24) namaskara kaya. (25) bamakara.
(26) tridasaroha. (27) jayaljl bachari. (28) namami baj(r)abarahi. (29) tridarapaljlkaja. (30) jarajara
cakra. (31) dibhuja ekamukha. (32) tridarasaljljara. (33) amaratidara. (34) nirm[mjanaljlbuja. (35)
paftcatathiigata. (36) candragrahasmas[vjana. (37) bau cacii. (38) udita tara. (39) hUIjl hUIjl deha.
(40) trihaljlda capayi. (41) hada-abharana. (42) cakrikul}Qara. (43) jarajaracakra. (44) raljlbokara.
(45) rayamahilmegha. (46) Oljl a hUIjl svabhilba. (47) tridarapaljlkaja. (48) sahasradara. (49) eka
mukhabidyadharl. (50) oljlkiira silasi. (51) tribhubana. (52) piirb[bjadigasthita. (53) piirbadvara.
(54) samiraya. (55) thana ta coya taya (which are not actually the beginning words of the song) . (56)
maI)Qalasamayacakra. (57) prabisatu. (58) sahaja. (59) korayi. (60) bamadahi. (61) dhara dhara. (62)
cakri cakri. (63) supratimal}Qita. (64) harasira. (65) tribhubana. (66) tiniroyana. (67) jolitabajranara.
(68) korayibaljlsa. (69) indusilomani. (70) aganita. (71) raghaba. (72) rddhisiddhi. (73) baj(r)i(l}i)
ghari. (74) atakietrapala. (75) namami jinadhiitu. (76) namami dharm[mjadhatu. (77) ganacakraga
thil. (78) dvambisarobara. (79) sopindrabhilsa. (80) sarb[bjatathil(gata).

110

Nr. 124
124

Us. or. 4343.

Paper. Wooden book-covers. Fold,book. Fols. 87, including the two leaves attached to the book
covers. Three leaves damaged, many other leaves fallen apart. 15 x 6,5 cm. 11 x 4,5 cm. 5 lines.
Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Old Bengaii/MaithiII, verse; directions in Nevan. Dated N.E. 924.
[Caryagltil
Beg.: raga bhailav!' tara jhapa. kumbhanibhiifijana paficajfianasvabhiiba kaljlkarakara bije mu
nyanii 2 nibiisitamahiisvabhiibaljl mamaki surasundan navajauban!. namiimi snbaruni rasibajiindra
bhaikhaje samupanabhii 2 alidhasea binayasanasthita ekamukha trirocani deb!' atiidasabhujadhiili
kekaradhaka biirasarakalJa paditi kare 2 pasaljlkusa-aparadhvaja-gaQiibaj(r)a navame barada
p(r)athamasakare. apara uddhaka phetaka dhanu baj(r)abandha atvaljlga kamarante 2 trisura mu
garabaj(r)a bena galJaya tridanuda kaljlture.
End: . . . santadharm[mlagrasaljlbhiitaljl jiiiinacary[yliivisodhakasamantabhadrakayagraljl bhiia
malJQalam u[rlttamaljl. sarv[vlalakalJasaljlpiirlJ[lJlaljl sarv[vliUakanavarjitaljl samantabhadra citta
graljl manomalJQalam u[rlttamaljl. sarv[vlasa(t)tvamahiicitta suddhaprakrt[tjinirm[mlalaljl saman
tabhadra vaciigraljl ghoamalJQalasarathe. diinap[rlati jajamanasya x prav(r)ajyavrata karm[mla
kriyasaljlpfirlJ[lJla niithaljl ratrinisii cakrasaljlpfirl}[lJla nimittathaljll bho sie urtha bhava 3. mata
hirake. e jagata nibasi ya reo malJQalabisarjana yacake. gurupfijii. dakanii. thana gurusyea biya.
thvanaljl li sagaljl biya maljlgalagatha. subham astu sarv[v]adii[t].
Colophon: sambat 924 maghasukla 3 pfirv[vlabhadranaketra sivayoge maljlgaravara maka(ra)ra
si(gate) savitra minarasigate candramasi. etat[aldine puaka(1l!) siimpurl}[lJlam iti. sri-3-manadeva
saljlskaritacakramahabihariibasthita snbajracarya srlbirada[rlttadebana thavata dayaka juro. thva
pustaka sunanaljl robhiini yaya rna duo subhaljl.
Marginal titles: 1) kUljlbhani. 2) nliabarl}[lJla. 3) pitabarlJ[lJla. 4) raktabaljl. 5) haritabarlJ[lJla. 6)
gokuda. 7) nliabarl}[lJla. 8) dvibhuja ekamukha. 9) raktabarlJ[lJla ekamukha. 10) namiimi 2 srufipi
lJ!. 11) baj(r)amayabhiimi. 12) pfirb[bladviira. thana kiraljldhya. 13) pramodita. 14) tridarasa. 15)
ciiricara. 16) potala. 17) udayagiri. 18) namami 2. 19) nilabarl}[lJla. 20) sakara. 21) kaone. 22)
pfirb[bladigasthita. 23) bhlmadeba. 24) jalhadeba. 25) atadara. 26) krlJabarlJ[lJla. 27) biimakhapa.
28) khatakvati. 29) ekabadana. 30) biyaljlbisamaya. 31) dinamani. 32) pfirb[blbrahmayalJ!. 33) ram
bokara. 34) siddhibhubal)a. 35) namaskara. 36) bhiinumal)Qala. 37) jaya ba(ljl)chaii. 38) nlIarb[bla
kara. 39) malJQalasamaya. 40) dhiipa cacao 41) tricakra. 42) namiimi 2 jogasvara. 43) prabanaftkari.
44) abani ni. 45) atibhiana. 46) tidarakama. 47) korayi. 48) jvalitabaj(r)anala. 49) jaya 2 biiljl(chali).
50) bali cacao 51) bibi habi. 52) hUIjl hUIjl deha. 53) cakrikulJQala. 54) gaja jina. 55) dvibhuja. 56)
namami 2. 57) baj(r)ilJi ghori. 58) ataksetrapii. 59) arulJa. 60) kamarabikasita. 61) snkachapagiri.
62) basudhiUalita. 63) jina hiire. 64) udita. 65) medani. 66) namaskiira. 67) biimaka. 68) dharadhara.
69) hiida abhara(lJe). 70) uditii tara. 71) madhyameru. 72) atasr(ljl)ga ca. 73) adisfinya. 74) anila.
75) anuttara. 76) kalaSii ca. 77) raktabarlJ[lJla. 78) gokfidaha. 79) tiniroya. 80) tridarasa. 81) ii hUIjl
svabhiiba. 82) atighora. 83) grahapati. 84) supratimalJQita. 85) gal)acakragatha. 86) dvaljlbirasaraba
ra2 87) sopendra. 88) sarb[blatathii(gata). - One incomplete song is written at the end leaf by an
unskilled hand.
1 For nimittiirtham,
.
2 For sarobara.

111

Nr. 125
125

Hs.

or.

4324.

2 texts: (1) Siddhilakmlcakroddhara and, on two back fols. , (2) Hiphala svaneya bidhi.
Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 12. Slight damage on right side. 21,5 x 10,5 cm. Diagrams and mal)c;lalas
on each fol. except on first and last half-fol. Nepalakara. Sanskrit, with directions in Nevarl.
Undated. Written by two scribes.
(1) Siddhilak.'jmlcakroddhiira.
Beg.: 01Jl namo bhagavatl barn[ n]a!l 2 barahl 2 barahamukhe 2 alJldhau alJldhya nina marulJldhai
rulJldhya nina moyalJl bhejyalJl bhai namo moha mohani namos te [ste ste ste] ni mama sarv[v]adu
tapradutiiniilJl sarv[v]eiilJl sarv[v]aviihal) cital) Sitramukha gati jihva stalJlbhanalJl kuru slghralJl
kuru 2 . . . hUIJl phata svahii.
End: srlsiddhilakmldevyai. candacandana[kii]kiismlra[lJl]karp[p]iirldravyale(kbi)talJl. sinduralJl
rajasalJl chat(t)ralJl likhyete hemasalakaya. madhya trikol)a rtukol)a tribr[r]tiyukta tadvahya dviida
sadale saracalapatralJl vr[r]tte dvitlye caturasracaturthadvaralJl srlsiddhilakmlvaracakra jayapra
datalJl . .
Colophon: iti srlsiddhilakmlcakro(d)dhiiral).
Explanatory titles of some diagrams:
iti nirv[vliinarnal)c;I[dlala. niimiiara kiiya.
padmaprastara.
biilajyethaya krama.
kiilottaraya.
ganayojinl. ketrabetuka.
moca buyake. salabidhiina.
samasaptaprastara.
srlsiddhilamlj antra.
01Jl namo guhyakiilikayai.
The Goddess Siddhilaml is worshipped by a section of Hindu Nevars in the inner sanctorium of
their temples and homes. She used to be worshipped by the Malia Kings and the Nevar aristocrats as
a goddess bestowing victory in warfare. They used to keep her mantras and the way she is worshipped
secret and they disclosed the secret only to those who were initiated.

112

7.
126-142 Mantras, DharaI)ls, VaslkaraI)a, Folk Medicine, Kavacas

Us.

or.

6156.

Paper. Wooden covers lined with red linen. Fols. 20, numbered 1, 3-20; fol. 2 missing, last fol. not
numbered. 17,5 x 6,7 cm. 13 x 3,5 cm. 5 lines. A fine miniature painting in the middle of fol. 1
(back). Nepiilakara. Sanskrit and NevarI. Dated N.E. 969. Scribe: Nakali. Donor: Rajamanasil)1ha
of Khusibahili, Kathmandu.
Maiijusrlsamudra Dbarmasviimin Siikyabhik51l: [DhtlralJa/?lgrahal.
Beg.: 01)1 namal:! ratnatrayaya II 01)1 svasti II 01)1 sal)1bhara 2 vimarasayara mahavaj(r)e hiil)1 II 01)1
sambhara 2 vimanaskandba mahavaj(r)a hiil)1. thva mantra bo dhara 1 bonasa hnapayagu mantra tu
bonasa hmakuchi-pramana. 01)1 sal)1bhara 2 vimalasagara mahavaj(r)a sal)1bhavaya svaha. dha 2 . . .
yagu dharm[m]a yana da . . . (fol. 3) na akarma akrti adharm[m]a sarbapapa nasa juyio. akanit(h)a
dhaya srIbuddhakatrasa manikapadmasa jarm[m]a 1 juyio II 9 II 01)1 namo sakyamuni-tathagataya II
thva bonaya pUJ;tyana kOlisahasra jarm[m]asa2 yana(ya) papa nasa II 10 II 01)1 namo tejasamanta
atabasavijitasal)1gral)iyatathagataya II dhaka bonaya pUl)yana cukuri yanaya papa nasa II 11 II
End: thva dasal)1kusala papa phuyuo. kaya vaka citta yanagu sarbapapa mocal)13 yaya dhakao
upagaralasal)1 bijyakahma mahaguru paramesvaranal)1 karisa dharm[m]acakrapabart[t]ana yaya
dhaka gupta yasyal)1 taya II 89 II thugu pustaka mal)1jusrIsamudra nama dharmasvami srIsakyabhi
kuna bhaktibhabana pi kasya tala II 90 II 01)1 namo bhagavate vairocana prabhakyatu rajaya tathaga
taya 'rhante samyaksal)1buddhaya II 01)1 namo bhagavate samantabhadra-tathagataya bodhisa(t)
tvaya mahasa(t)tvaya tadyatha . . . yaje mukhe sviiha II thuti bonasa hnyagu totra yatasal)1 hma(ku)
chi-pramanal)1 II iti . . . kirahrdaya samaptal)1 II ry[y]a dharm[m]atyadi II sreyo 'stu.
Colophon: sambat 969 m(i)ti baisaakrl)a 13 hnusa sal)1piirl)[I)]a yana dina jula. Iikhital)1 nakalina
Iikhapita jula. subhal)1. jajomana khusibahiliya liijamanasll)1yasta jula. subhal)1.
A collection of dhiiralJ with indications referring to their use, etc., in NevarI.

1 For janma.
'2 For janmasa.
3 For mocana.
127

Us.

or.

4335.

Paper. Fols. 62. 27 x 11,4 cm. 23,5 x 7,5 cm. 8 to 9 lines, Diagrams on fols. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 (front and
back). Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarI. Dated N.E. 991. Fol. 2 written by another scribe.

113

Nr. 127
Haramekhalii. Incomplete.
Beg.: otp. cru:[(;IamahiiroaQiiya. tato moharusiidhanatp.. pithagaQasa biihiina dayakatp. catur[d]dasi
uhnu riitrisa gahanasatp. teo vatiiiva ma(r)jiita thyatp. deba piijii yiiya. samayahetu chiiya. stotra
padape. thvate dhunaniio mohoni phaya. hetusa tamasa khii coliiva sariciiyii duvane nanakatp. yile.
gaQaniiva sihnaIana buriiva bija coya. mantra thva. aitp. hritp. sritp. . . . sviihii. mata cyiiya. matasa toka
puya. thvayii deone samayahetu chiiya. giiyatrimaQ<;Iala1 piijii yiiya. aitp. 5 kaumiirikiiyai vidmahe
kiiry[y]asiddhi(tp.) dhimahe tan no siddhi(tp.) pracodayiit. thvanatp. li hi uya. debayiike mohonl sake.
yitii<;lasa hiithiltp. jva\itp. teva. saublriijatp. teva. duthane miila. dakiQii chiiya. deba jvape. thvate
dhunakiio kamiipana yiitiiiva mohoni ko kiiya. basa taya rna teva. iigara tine. sviina ko kiiya. samaya.
thvate mohonlsadhanabidhi.
End: thva sona phiila bisyatp. teliina besyayii nikatp. jiivasa buyake. chiigachlrarasatp.janapuladag
dhagajendradantamasilipta jiiyante saptariitriit khalviitasyiipi kutp.citiiS cikuriii).. dantaciirn[Q]apula
piika yiiniiva raslltp.jana thvate corasa duduna buriiva modasa tele dina 8. thvatena modasa nikatp.
jiivasa buyuva. bhrtp.garajarasonmisrita gutp.jiiphala(tp.) ciirQ[Q]asiidhitatp. tailatp. karoti. siroruha
siddha-kutiimiiliituti-jatiisahitatp.. kayamuga ciim[Q]a yiiniiva thvayii pidya hiimala-so. soyii pidya
bhimariija-ti. thvate unatp. so bhiiga lenake. thva sona phula bisyatp. te1iina mo<;lasa yako dayake.
bhallii!aka-brhatlphala-gutp.jiimiila-phiiliinii[tp.]m ekaike madhusahiter vilipta surapatiluptatp. samatp.
yiiti. biirii<;lasa kaQ!hagirise gutp.jahii gutp.jap\l. thvatesa chatiinatp. giika ciirQ[Q]a yiinatp. kastina
viiriiva mo<;lasa leparapiina. sipiinana (. . . )
On fol. 1 (front) the owner or some other person has given as the date: sambat 991 mit! baisiikha
badi.
Colophon and subcolophons:
iti caQ<;IamahiiroaQatantra(tp.) samiipta[i).](m) (fol. 4 front).
iti jlbanyiisa pi kiiya bidhi(i).) samiipta\.! (fol. 12 front).
iti brahmiiQyiidigaQa thane (fol. 12 back) .
iti priiQaprati!hii (fol. 13 back).
(iti) jivanyiisavidhi(i).) samiipta\.! (fol. 14 front).
iti miitrkiigaQa thaneyiita bidhi(i).) samiipta\.! (fol. 14 back).
iti haramekhaIiiyii dvit!ya(i).) pari(c)chedaniiniikautukacamatkiira(i).) samiiptai). (fol. 27 front) .
iti bahuvidhakautiihalahrdahrdayavidagdhakiiminldayitiitra samiipyate halamekhiiHiyiii). pratha
ma(i).) pari(c)chedai). (fol. 41 front).
iti halamekhaliiyiii). dvit!ya(i).) pari(c)chedai). samapta\.! (fol. 52 back) .
ityea parisamiipyate vividhavaslkaraQayogasatp.pa[tp.]nnaharamekhaliiyiis tftlya vidagdhadayitai).
pari(c)chedai). . . . iti haramekhaliiyiis trtlyai). pari(c)cheda\.! samiiptai). (fol. 61 back).
This is an incomplete ms. of the Haramekhalii comprising only two chapters. The work contains
Sanskrit mantras for exercising power, yantras to be used as talismans as well as medicinal prescrip
tions. The ms. begins with the second chapter (pariccheda) and ends with the opening lines of the
fourth chapter. The second chapter consists of the following sub-sections: call4amahiiroal1afantra
(fol. 4 front), mohonisiidhana yiiyasa miitrkiigal1astofra (up to fol. 5 back), jlbanyiisa (fol. 11 front to
14 back), riimagu!ikii (fol. 14 back to 15 front), rudragu!ikii (fol. 15 front to 21 front) and deblgu!ikii
(fol. 21 front to 26 front) . The third chapter contains no such sections.
1 For "mantral}a.

114

Ny. 128-129
128

Hs.

or.

6391.

Paper. Fois. 46. 40,5 x 11,5 cm. 11 lines. Several diagrams in black and red. NepaIakara. Nevarl,
interspersed with Sanskrit.

Haramekhalii.

Beg.: Ol!l na(ma)s caJ}QamahiiroaJ}aya / tato mohonlsadhanal!l / PlthagaJ}asa bahana dayakal!l

caturd[d]asi uhnu ratrlsa. gahanasal!l teo. varia marjata thyal!l debapiija yaya. samayahetu chiiya.
stotra padalape. thvate dhunariava mohonl phaya. hetusa tamasa kha colava sarlcaya duvane tiana
kal!l yile. gaJ}atiava slhnalana burava blja coya. mantra thva. aiIp. hrll!l Srll!l . . . sviiha / mata cyaya.
matasa toka puya. thvaya deone samayahetu chiiya. gayatrlmantraJ}a puja yaya / ail!l 5 kaumarlkayai
vidmahe kary[y]asiddhi(l!l) dhlmahe tan no siddhi(l!l) pracodayat / thvana Ii hi iiya. debayake
mohont. ke yitaQasa hiithiil!l jvalil!l teva. saublrajal!l teva. duthane mala. dakitia chiiya. deba jvape.
thvate dhunakao kamapana yariao mohoni ko kaya. basa taya rna teva. agara tine. svana ko kaya.
samaya. thvate mohonlsadhanabidhi.
End: kisiya dantacurJ}[ J}]a ambarava napa ninao piitapaka yanao dadhana lu. thvayii piQya hama
la-sva. soya piQya bhimaraja-ti. thvate utiao so bhiiga lenake. thva sona phiita bisyal!l telana besyayo
nikal!l javase buyake / chiigachlrarasal!ljanapiitadagdhagajendradantamasilipta jaya[n]te saptaratriit
khalvatasyapi kUl!lcitas1 cikuro [I] dantaciirJ}[J}]apiita paka yanao rasal!ljana thvate corasa duduna
burao modasa tele dina 8. thvatena modasa nikal!l javasa buyuo / bhr(l!l)garajarasonmisrital!l gU(I!l)
japhalal!l ciirJ}[J}]asadhital!l tailal!l karoti. siroruha-siddha-kumuliituti-jatasahital!l / kayamuga ciirJ}
[J}]a yatiao thvaya piQya hamala-so. soya piQya bhimaraja-ti. thvate uti so bhiiga lenake. thva
sona phuta bisyal!l telana mOQasa yakol!l dayake / bhallataka-brhatiphala-gu(l!l)jamiilaphalana[l!l]m
ekaika madhusahitair vilipta surapatiluptal!l samal!l yati / baradase kaJ}thagirise gUl!ljaha gUl!ljapu.
thvatesa chatanal!l gaka ciirJ}[J}]a yatial!l kastina valao mOQasa guI!ljapu leparapana. sipanana
(. . . )
Subcolophons: iti haramekhalaya dvitlya(!) pari(c)cheda[!)] nanakautukacamatkara!) samapta!)
(fol. 20 back). iti bahuvidhakautiihalahrdahrdayavidagdhakaminldayltatra samapyate halamekha
laya(!) prathama(!) pari(c)cheda!) (fol. 30 front). ityea parisamapyate vividhavaslkaraJ}ayoga
sal!lpannaharamekhalayas trtlya vidagdhadayitapari(c)chedah . . . iti haramekhalaya(s) trtiya(!) pa
ri(c)cheda!) samapta!) (fol. 45 back).
Marginal title: harameo.
1 For kWflcitai.

129

Hs.

or.

6395.

Paper. Fois. 130, numbered 11-140. First 10 fols. missing, last leaf damaged. 26 x 10 cm. 20,5 x 6
cm. 7 lines. Nepiilakara. Nevarl, interspersed with Sanskrit. Dated N.B. 933. Written by Vajracarya
( . . . ) devaju of Yasodhariimahiivihiira, Patan. Donor: ( . . . ) sabhidevaju of Thahititola, Kathmandu.

Haramekhalii. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . du thatiiio lico lal!lkhana hii ha yatial!l sviina tUp. til!l noo khe. svana tUp. til!l noyake.
koyagiri-svanaya pu ciirJ}[J}]a yiiti geruva variio lal!lkhana phosyal!l tayana lal!lkha khvasyal!l
khvao hi thel!l conio. athaba sudarsana-sviinayii hara tayiio lal!lkhasa tasyal!l khoogu hi thyal!l conio.
115

Nr. 129-130
laJ]1khana hi yaya. bhiIlIgu jhaga jhaga dhiio kaIJlsakhora nibhiira curina tayava kapapirlna tha jure.
gaIJlgu sai bii godana tha juraIJl. me cyacakaIJl he jio khe. kaIJlsakhorilna mi cyilke. lusi thurana
teva. saru kapatanaIJl teva. saru siunaIJl teva. kUIJl-durunaIJl teo. saIJlkha siya seranaIJl teva. narinaIJl
teva. dokhalanaIJl teva. ru dayakaIJl nil byana deva-bi chabl garuQa hmosakhii bhaula iidipaIJl yaya 2
gu riipa dayakao laIJlgana pasyaIJl dayakaIJl tayao sikhara-duduna lelilkhvalasa tayava nayake keQa
peta punakaIJl tayava nilyakaIJl choyao lokapani ilScary[y]a kene.
End: thvanaIJl li khayarasi cuplna hmoya mantra. OIJl kal)Qesu cunuru malini iti cal)Qika jagada
vart[t]ini staIJlbhani mohani namo 'stu te svahii II thvaya li oadhl lyeya mantra II OIJl jayottare svahii
II japa mantra II OIJl blrariipe svilhii II thvate hlilkva s[i]roka . . . syaIJl . . . jdii khe. oadhl . . .
yasanapathana[IJl]na mantra padape milro. baiSalokasena mOQa hlusyaI)l upa . . . naIJl suci yilnao
oadhl prasasta juraIJl khe. sraval)a asvinl hasta pupa thuli nakatrasa lyaya teva. oadhl chyayaya
mantra . . . gavilm api tapasil tejasa caiva prasiddheti sivaya I oIJl . . . vidhi I . . . mahiimayahara pil)Qas
taQintaral)akara rudhire chiiya . . . dadati japya ma . . . hila . . . du anusviira mahiimaya ikaral).. thva
netilna rakillana cesyaIJl tahakara . . . ar[d]dhacandrana tane II hrlIJl II thva mantrana gvahmana japa
yiltaIJl 0 puruayilk[y]e va samasta strl dakva ragalapaIJl cittana sarlral)aIJl hlaca bUIJl[ii]ca khe II
pratipiiditahrdayamohako . . . manmathakamakilnilIJl diirasthitanil[IJl]m api te II thva mantra jap(a)rapilna thavake . . . ragarapeke moharape jlva khe. iti bljamantraprabhiival). ityii . . . divamuktilmal)ikanakanivahapramukhadhana[l).] . . . dagdhananada ea haramekhalaya sapta . . . iti haramekha\ilyilIJl yogamalayaIJl nepalabhiisa . . . parisamaptaIJl.
Colophon: saIJlbat 933 kiirttivakrl)apaIJlcamil hastiinaksatra sukrabiha thva kuhnu saIJlpii(rl).a)
dhunaka dina juro. lekhaka lalitapattanamahiinagary[y]aIJl yasodharamahavihii(riiva)sthitavajriicil
ry[y]asrl . . . devena likhitam idaIJl pustakaIJl. subhaIJl. diinapati srl-3-kiintipuramahiinagare thahiti
torasa dika . . . sabhidebajusana dayakii tayii juro. subhaIJl. srl-3-girviil)a yuddha bikrama saha . . .
juya berasa thva saphiira cokii juro.
1 For kiirttikaO.

130

Us.

or.

6454.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 30 112. 12 x 6,4 cm. 10 x 4 cm. 6-7 lines. Devaniigarl. Sanskrit, verse.
Undated.

[Kavacasal?lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: srlgaI).esiiya nama(l) II OIJl namas cal)Qikiiyai II miirk[k]al)Qe(ya) uviica II jad[u] guhyaIJl
(p?)aramaIJl loke sarv[v]arakakaran nmiiIJl II yatna(IJl) kasyacid iikhyiitaI)l tan me briihi pitilm[m]a
ha[I)l] II 1 II brahmovaca II asti guhyatamaI)l vipra sarv[v]abhiitop[r]akilrakaIJl devyas tu kavacaIJl
mahiimunya II 2 II prathama(IJl) sairaputrl ca dvitlyaIJl brahmacilril)l II trtlyaIJl
punya ta . . . [u]l)U1
candraghaIJlteti kumill)Qeti catu(r)thakaIJl II 3 II paIJlcamaIJl skaIJldamiltetl atha(maIJl) kiltyilyaniti
ca II OIJl hrlIJl kIlIJl sr\IJl phat svilha iti m11lamantra II saptamaIJl kiiralatrl ca mahiigauriti cillamaIJl II 4
II navamaIJl siddhidata ca navadurgil praki(r)t[t]itil II uktiin(y) etiini nilmani brahmal)aiva mahiitma
nil II 5 II agninil dahyamanas tu satrumadhyagato ral)e I viame durg[g]ame caiva bhayart[t]a saranaIJl
gata II 6 II

End: 11 76 II nirahaIJlkara nirgunl nirm[m]a(la)jdiinadilyaka(l).) nltyevaro mahiidevaZ nlrakaIJltha3

niramaya(l) II 71 niraIJlja[IJl]no nirillaIJlko ni(l).)seaprill)iniipahrt II . . . pa pad[ma]masana(l).) para116

Nr. 130-132
para(l)) II padmayoni(l)) paral)! brahma padmapatradarajyuti(l)) II pural).apuruo II 78 II ( . . . ) juya
puruo gananayaka II 79 II paral)! dhama paral)! brahma pavitral)! paramal)! (ma)hat II parananda
rasorasalocana(I))4 smerabhaal).a(l)) II 80 II paraparamalokesa(l)) paramesthi(r) varap(r)ada(l)) II
paraka(l)) paval).adhisa(l)) pavacana paravara(l)) 11 81 II paiagul).a(l)) paral)!deva(l)) pas paramarii
padhrk II parv[v]ati-premapriti(s) ca parv[v]ativallabhesvara(l)) II 82 II pasapal).i(s) cakrapal).i(l))
parajyoti(l)) paresvara(l)) I puresvara(l)) purapati(l)) padmapatranibhanana(l)) II 83 II padmakara . . .
Colophons: iti snhariharabrahmaviracital)! devya kavacal)! samaptal)! II subha(m) II iti snmal)!(?)
galastuti samapta[l)!] II subha(m) II iti snbhagavatya(l)) kllakal)! samaptal)! II subham astu II iti
snbrahmapural).e narada-agastya-sal)!vade ramaproktal)! hanumatkavacal)! samaptal)! II subham astu
II iti sruamakavacal)! sampOrl).[l).]am iti II subham astu II iti snmahagal).esakavacal)! samaptal)! II
subhal)! II
I

tacchmu (?).

2 For devo.
3 For ka1?llho.
4 For solltisao,
5 For patu (?).

131

Us.

or.

6469.

For a description of the ms. see No. 96.

(2) Mantradhiiral1lsa/V8raha. Incomplete.
Beg. : II atha pujamantra(l)!) bhavati II ol)! krnacale pupal)! prati(c)cha hiil)! phat II ol)! utacare
pupal)! prati(c)cha hOI)! phat II Ol)! pitacale pupal)! prati(c)cha hUI)! phat II Ol)! raktacara pupa(l)!)
prati(c)cha hOI)! phat II Ol)! syamacala pupa(l)!) prati(c)cha hOI)! phat II Ol)! dveava(r)ji pupal)!
prati(c)cha hUI)! phat II Ol)! mohava(r)ji pupal)! prati(c)cha hiil)! phat II Ol)! pisunava(r)ji pupal)!
prati(c)cha hOI)! phat (11) Ol)! ragava(r)ji pupal)! prati(c)cha hiil)! phat II Ol)! i(r)yava(r)ji pupal)!
prati(c)cha hOI)! phat II 2 II ma(n)tradharani II
End: Ol)! aci nici namo bhagavati hOI)! hOI)! he svaha II Ol)! hral)! hril)! hril)! hril)! Ol)! candrarupe
cara 2 pracara . . . kaha 2 prasphOtaya 2 prasphataya 2 hana 2 graha 2 va[l)!]dhaya 2 jambhaya 2
stambhaya 2 mohaya 2 sarvasatrOniil)! mOava[n]dhana kuru 2 sarv[v]aQakininal)! grahabhiitapretapi
sacavyaghravyadhijakal).a[l)!]n trasaya 2 mara 2 maraya 2 ru 2 cal).QarOka raka 2 . . vadatu candra
maha(ro)s[y]anal) sarv[v]al)! ajnapayati II Ol)! candramaharo(ana) . . . malamal)!tra Ii sarv[v]asa
parivOnake . . .

132

Us.

or.

6220.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 26 + 1/2 + 112. 22 x 9 cm. 20 x 7,5 cm. 8-9 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan
and Hindi prose, mantras in Sanskrit. Undated.

[Mantropacara].
Beg. : Ol)! na.mo guru ke adesa. va[rJira ka danta. mayana ka kita. kilorahi ka kill. masvaka
mahelo. kila. nakilal)! tova. hna vil).u maheSvara ki duhiiya. Ol)! hi k1i srldatakiliya svaha. va-syakaya
mant(r)a thva. Ol)! kala kala ma sva soga du dUI)! badhe. patale vasukhi badhe. snbagha ut(ta)ra
117

Nr. 132-134
dakvi1 badhe . kapurb[bla pakvi biidhe. satra brahma badhe . astarkvalava badhe. navaniilasilJl ba
dhe. ut(ta)ra daina badhe. badhe ghariri mahiiyiita sval). 01Jl halJl mahiidevi kamukakiimuvya devi
siidhl guka sri gyal).
End (last but one folio back): OIJl daralJl ca 2 bajrabiiriihi hnu pha! svaha. dhiira 7 pyatasii yama.

01Jl adho bidho Paljlto svahii. parata cekana japarapalJl peta soya. moca boya rna phuya. 01Jl tare tu
tare ture svahii. gucini lalJlkha japalapalJl tonake nayu. 01Jl trai hra hnulJl. bhu(r)japatrasa coya.

vasara alirakan!ha pilJlQa takaraya hii. sanikaljl!ha yaguQijala hii. sitaiirasa buca cahnana parb[bla
ta. alaIJlQa2-hii. thvate sararakii bhiljlgo. siiniscarabara. brhaspatibiira. adityabaro lutis cavadasa3
thvate lacakalJl cecake ranja bhilJlgva. balakho suyatalJl bhilJlgva.
The handbook of a quack who uses mantras and sometimes also herbal medicines in treating his
patients.

1 For da/qiQa (?)

2 For era1'}4a-.

3 For likhitai caturdaie (=

133

Nev. cavarhae, cavarhaya).

Us.

or.

6418.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 22. 19,2 x 8,6 cm. 15,5 x 6 cm. 5-6 lines. Illustrations and diagrams.
Nepalakara. Neviir!. Written by several scribes, partly bad writing.

[MantraWjadhisarttgrahal
Beg.: 01Jl nama(l) kumalaya II sa(r)v[vlagahanasa(r)v[vlakrodhanasiiya sviihii II thva mantrana
dhiira 9 teo bhiiriyiiha japarapaljl dhiira cesyalJl kva khiiyake. biiraka-mociito adhinl cavaya rakhii II
01Jl biri mahiibiri. 01Jl rana ca mahiiranii ca. 01Jl dhaniyiila sviihii II thva ma(n)t(ra)na dhiira 7 lalJlkha
jap(a)rapava tonake cekana jap(a)rapava pyata suya. p[hlyata kyo dava neva kha II 01Jl namal)
sarv[vlas[rliihaya II niinii krodharadananiisaya bolakiinala sviihii II thva mantrana dhiira 7 tu basiyiihii
japarapalJl dhiira clsya khrase basye barakamiiciito khvasii ciivaya rna ciiyake jura II
End: sainyamadhyagato va. cauramadhyagato va. silJlha[IJllmadhyagato vii. mafi.jumadhyagato va.
sarp[ylamadhyagato vii. hastimadhyagato va. samudramadhyagato va. kiirapiisamadhyagato va. kii
!hamadhyagato va. naramadhyagato vii. ete sarv[vladevya!a raka 2 myalJll sarv[vlasa(t)tviiniifi. ca.
iiyu arogya. sn-iiry[ylavalokitesvarasya hataharita hara vihar[rla. sarv[vlapratisthitiinalJl si[rlddhi
bijani nama(l) svahii II iti ary[ylavalokitesvarasya abhayakali niima dhiirani samiipta I (followed by)
bhiitlnipuja . . . (in bad handwriting).
A collection of mantras to be used for averting various troubles such as, for example, the incessant
weeping of children, snakebite, accidents caused by elephants, lions, etc. The practices constitute a
sort of folk medicine current among Ojhiis.

1 For ma'1'(?).

134

Us.

or.

6419.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 24. 22 x 9 cm. 19,5 x 7 cm. 8 lines. Illustrations and diagrams. Nepiilii
kara. Neviirl. Undated.

118

Nr. 134-136
[Mantrauradhisal1lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . 10 II 6 II Oljl namo slddhl. gulu-iijftii Il oljl kii . . . amuyalii hU(Ijl) phat[a] svaha II dhiila 7
thva mantrana laljlkha . . . vavayii julo II Oljl namo sl(d)dhl gu(lu-iijftii) . Oljl tyala tela kalate amukl
tlkii ke . . . mohana hahu brahmiiyam yI kupocaH sl kupociiH sl te II sl slddhl gulu-[II]iigyii II dhiila 21
thva mantrana cekana jap(a)rapava pyat[h]a suya. pViit(h)asyiikayii julo II Oljl namo slddhl gulu-iigya
/1 Oljl nl si ni pate svahii II dhiila 7 thva mantrana cekana jap(a)rapava pyat[h]a suya. pvathasyiikaya
mantra julo II Oljl namo gulu-iigya II H Ii mi Iii H te hii(ljl) phata II dhaIa 7 thva mantrana puya. kimina
pvathasyakaya julo II
End: thvasa mantraya . . . thva mantra . . . miira . . . roganiisa . . . jhiire yiiya dava. saraljl phiiya
Iiaya kaila rna. Oljl . . . che . . . na Oljl iijfta. 11 hyiinu kapo hmosu kapo patiiparba yakii dasaya
siljldhalana noya. khiiyisi mala. dayakiiva . . . ya mala. pe . . . juko cona Iiayake mala II
The ms. contains medicinal prescriptions and mantras for curing diseases such as stomach pains
caused by worms, etc.

135

Hs.

or.

4354.

Palm-leaf. Wooden covers. Fois. 12. 15 x 5 cm. 13 x 3,5 cm. 5 to 8 lines. 1 punch-hole on left side.
Nepiilakara. Neviiri, with mantras in Sanskrit. Undated.

[Mantrauradhyupaciira].

Beg.: haQaya lala eka manaljl . . . liljlgasa . . . Iii ti saljlsarga yaliiiva misana kamadeba sarha dhayi
. . . thvate nayava liljlgasa lepalapaljl saljlsarga . . . nOIjl moharape jlva kha . . . sa juye su su . . . Oljl
nama!) kamadeviiya. amuka vasa sabhasya hUIjl phat[a] sviihii.
End: . . . rata jutu juse syiikvayii kothe oadhi. sukamyaIa lavaliatvaca pipari diiribi bedaci sama
bhiiga diga-phalatisa phose tone jhviijhviina syiikvayii. sarirana kasa rna bhi(ljl)gvaya. duraraljlbha
micikisi pvaro dava ti cipa ayara laIjlkha myiira 7 macha myiira dvayake sakarata samabhiiga.
heQaroyayii oadhi. baljlsi guri akata 7 thva netii kapaQasa pOQa ciya. kuhnarakiipu 9 na ciya. garasa
ko ayake. subhaljl.
The text gives prescriptions of ayurvedic medicinal herbs and describes the use of certain amulets
and mantras to be uttered during the treatment of the patient.

136

Hs.

or.

4293.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 80.

(2) [Mantraviikya].
Beg. (fol. 6 front) : Oljl namo buddhiiya. namo dha(r)miiya. namo saljlghiiya. Oljl anyonyanugatii
bhavadh(v)a. Oljl abhyaljlt(ar)iinugata sarvadharm[mJa devyapramiisamayapramanaljl tad uta vaca
p[r]aramaljl pramanaljl. etena satena bhaveyur etaljl devyiim anugra(ha)hetu bhiitii. hUIjl bhava
sukra jihii vibhiive. Oljl vajraralitaja!) hUlll.
End (fol. 10 front): Oljl ekavika smasiine vii papate khaQare su he kriimapase yathii ketre
sunyiigiire visesata bhiijanastho thuragate bhiimau mata gii tu visyaata kfI).a rudra maharudraljl

119

Nr. 136-138
devadiital)l samiisatal)l Iql).akariiriri samanal)l dviitita viniiyaka ciimu(n)d[r]a ghore vivasi u kumii
(rI)devi tu sa bhavii jaya caiva ajaya caiva ajita aparajita bhadrakarI mahiikarI thurakari tu joglni
ghorariipa mahiirupa damatarupa kaparinl.
The text seems to contain prayers to be recited for prosperity. The ms. is full of mistakes and
written by another hand than (1).

137

Us.

or.

6383.

For a description of the ms. see No. 66.

(2) Maiijusrlbhallaraka: Pratijfiii-niima-dhiira1JI. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . khe amitabha akobhyahrdayajatal)l I ratnanabhau amoghapiidal). II 4 II laliitasya vailoca
na dahina ratnasambhaval). I pascima amrtabha vamasya amoghasi(d)dhil). II 5 II vailocana mahiijyoti
sukravarl).[l).la maho(j)jvalal)l I svetapltaraktasyama(s) catu(r)vakt(r)a bhavatu ahal)l II 6 II parama
guru vajracar[j]yal). vajraghal).t[h]adhara subhal). I prajfiajiiiino samalil)lgal). sarvatathiigatodbhaval). II

7 II

End: Ol)l namo bhagavatya ma(l)l)jusrI-kumalabhutaya. bodhisa(t)tvaya mahiisa(t)tvaya mahiika

rul).ikaya. tadyathii. suddhe visuddhe jayavahini ru ru ca re 2 hiil)l pha!. yal). imam dharani(l)l)
dhiirayat vacayat sal)lprakasayat samedhii bhavati susuro bhavati sa krtasiitasastr9l)l parigrhnati.
ekavara(m) uccaritamatrena kalpakolisal)lcito 'pi papal)l kayal)l gacchati. ekarakajiipena mahii
pal).Qito bhavati. dvitiyarakajapena vidyadharo bhavati. trtlyarakajapena mal)ljusrIriipal)l pasyati
paficamrtakarinyo 'pi siddhi(l).) syiit jadi si(d)dhyati.
Colophon: iiry[ylamafijusrIbhattarakasya pratijfia nama dhiirani samapta[l)ll. je dharm[l)llatyiidi
. . . riit9l)l thahititola-kvathabiihiilayii sriba[r]j(r)acary[y]a kulabajranal)1 likhiipita dina jula.
subhal)l.

138

Us. or. 6465.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 8. 23 x 11,5 cm. Varying size of writing area and varying number oflines.
Illustrations and diagrams. Nepiilakara. Neviirl. Undated.

[Ralqiiyantra].
Beg.: thva ja(l)1)tra kUkhl dhaya. thva jal)ltra phoylva matra udo sviinavii kapiisila goloca[l)lln[drla
gahiilasi badyiico kustapurI bhemariijayii hii cal)lbyaJisvanaya hii. thote marm[mlabhiiga cu(r)na
yiinava bhu(r)japat(r)asa coya. th[vlava hmasa taya. cal)ld[rlag(a)lahaya laka julo. d[hllnadasaya
laka. 01)1 bhailavalaka 1. thvana deoduana julasiil)l thva laya biya dava. dakinlbhayasa mataya
bhaya ma du. laka thvaya biilagvalaca[l)lln[dr]ana kUl)lku[l)llma apamaghaya hii s9l)laphuli c9l)lda
phola. thvate thvaya vasala bhu(r)japatrasa coya. laka niima julii. devava bhailavayake thiinya.
samasta haku mala.
End: nagalakia. thva jal)lt[alla bhu(r)japatrasa coya. ka(r)pula badyacolaya pu galacal)l[dr]a
kas[a]tulava maI)lsila sulapu. sihiikayiihii kUl)lku[l)llma manasikahlaya slhnliaya hii svabilajaya hii
nakaphetvlya hii. thvatl samabhiigana cu(r)na yai1iiva nagajal)lt[a]la coya. th[v]ava hmasal)l taya.

120

Nr. 138-140
samud[a]lasa cone jlva. nagalaa julo. thva ja(111)t[a]la bhu(r)japatrasa coya . biilakaya adhinlcavaya
laka julo. thvaya vasaia phasI-na kamasaya na kas[a]tuli lgvadakila. thvati samabhiigana cu(r)na
yanava coya. adhinacavaya laka julo.
The text describes various yantras, i. e., magical amulets, to be carried on the body to avert evils
as, for example, children's diseases, snakebite, etc.

139

Us.

or.

6221.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 26 112, partly damaged. 19 x 7,8 cm. 17 x 6 cm. 6-9 lines. Diagrams.
Nepalakara. Nevar!' Undated.

[Va.lkaralJa].
Beg. (fols 2 and 3): hmyaca 2 buvaya (below that a circular diagram) . thva ja(n)tra kU111kurnana
cosya111 rahiitasa hnyaya jayatiti-sva(na)gu phora kiiyava gherasa varava nake moca hymaca 2 buvaya
kaya buyake duo thva vamara jura.
(fols. 4 and 5) below 2 diagrams: 0111 amuk! vasa111 kulu svaha. thva mantra si(n)dhura akara
japarapava horyamito basya yaya jio. 0111 hn111 arnuki vasa kuru svahii. thva rntra mohani jap(a)
ralapa111 ticakya raka vaya. a(111)garabara-kuhnu jura. sna[111]I)Qa agura kU111kuma kutha kuta sahii
debadalu rupa kesara. yati s(a)mabhiigani basya dhilpa jura.
End (on last 2 fols. back) , left: satruyake sabada daya (below that a circular diagram) gvatl
cand[r]ana kU111ku(ma) bhu(r)ja[va]patrasa coyao debaya thiinasa dhara kosa tayava taya. satruya
cha(n)ke sabda vayake jura.
right: loka vasya (below that a circular diagram). ka(r)pura kU111kuma va ci svatana coya. bhu(r)ja
patrasa coya. sa(ma)staroka basya. thathe royao raya biya jura.

140

Us.

or.

6222.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 27. 19,2 x 8,2. 16,5 x 6,5. 6-7 lines. Illustrations on fols. 26 (back) and 27
(back); diagrams on fols. 8 (back) and 25 (back) . Nepaliikara. Nevan and Hindi prose, mantras in
Sanskrit. Undated.

[VaslkaralJa].
Beg.: 0111 siddhi gulu-ajda. siddhi natha. siddhi gal)esa. siddhi bajrajogini. sid(dhi a)kasabhabani.
siddhi guru-ajM. dhii 14. gugusi srlkhal)Qa gU[111]gu karp[p]ilr(a) . thva mantrana dhupa thanao
mantra siddha yaya. mantrabala biya. siddhi guru-ajda. asimasi sunasasi gadhl luti dhamapati pata
nilaparta jiryo khiirya piryo. guluka bhati melosasi phula ma111tra isvala ki biica. dhii 3 lakha
tham japarapava tone mebana rna khu. yaya rna phu. mebana rna khu. yako kva thayu jiyiva.
tiloyaya111 jio. siddhi guru-ajM. 0111 iidadite saphukotha phuke. bhiltani badha dahini palime laha.
isvaia gvalii melo bhagati guru sakati pal[a]bati ko biicii. hi hU111 phat svahii. dhii 9 thao ji ja hna[r]pu
bakhi aguraya hi kalaya khiti. thull bhaga yanao ma111trana jape. nake rnisa vasya juyi.
End: pa111cahli naomi khathi ca[n]tu(r)dasi atami thva tithisa salapana natasa rnvaya rna phu.
ma(111)g(a)rabala sanisca(ra)biila grahana kuhnu. thvatya bana hllava h1ana bva-chetrasa mvaya rna
121

Nr. 140-142
phu. vasala rna du. lohinl mrgasila asalyaa bisaa dhasu krtika. thvati naka[sya]trasa toya julasa logl
mvaya rna phu. indrl maha bodha maha c1uda maha galasyala maha jalllga maha peta maha rahatasa
kala sallldhisa mibhisa hnasapanasa byakosa thvati thayasa bna sadhya rna jii asadhya. thvati thayasa
dalllsalapuya mvaya rna duo

Us. or. 4291.

141

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 62, first two leaves damaged. 14,6 x 7,5 cm. 12 x 5 cm (stotra section).
5-6 lines. Illustrations, diagrams. Nepalakara. Nevarl prose, with mantras in Sanskrit. One section
contains stotras in NevarL Undated.

[Yantramantrasaf!lgraha].
Beg.: helll pha!a kalikadevi hUIll. taranaya hUIll. guru guhyakali hUIll. nama(i)) svaha. dhara 2
thva malllstanal bhaupithya bibhiiti debiya sindhara akata vana chayake de . . . bhiita ja(k)e pisaca
dakinl samatu dako yaya thi bhaya(lll]nasa. mina pukaya thva. susucalll vayalll svaha. mi puna vaya.
Olll nama be(n)dra dnna bendra masa palllca bendra pu[nd]rari cara bendra siddhi gura-ajiia. dhara 9
sura bau yadana vavaya puya thva.
End: (with diagrams) thva ja(n)tra bhajapatrasa2 coya. catusa mana coya. abicaraya laka. thva
ya(n)tra gvaco ko asyalll dhana munya phayu. putra rna duya dayake raka.
Thereafter follows a list ofmaterials like pii 3 ru agu. piit(r)a mara kathoha agu. ju 10 paiicaratana.
ju 10 ru-pare oha-pare. ju 10 diti dasa koa paiicasari gva 4. bharubhara gva 2. samaya karotaka.
bisamaya karotaka. sagam (Ill) mata hnaka. sinamii, pamcapat(r)a, karasa, bhasma, palllca, kiisa.
To fo!. 1 (front) a slip of paper has been attached with glue saying: thva saphii aneka jantramantra
coya ta(: )gu duo tamke ma jiii. la(: )pinta kyane nalll rna jiii.

Yantras and mantras with directions in NevarL

1
2

142

For mantrana.
For bhurjao.

Us.

or.

4292.

Two texts: (1) Yantramantrasalllgraha and (2) Auadhisalllgraha. Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 24,
slightly damaged by insects. 18,3 x 6,4 cm. 15 x 5 cm. Number of lines varies. Illustrations and
diagrams in text (1). Nepalakara. Sanskrit mantras and Nevarl. Undated. Written by several hands.
(1) [Yantramantrasaf!lgraha].
Beg.: java rahatasa coya candrama1)Qala. thutina juvarayata biya. tyayuva (with illus.). (2) kUIll
kumava gorocanava bhu(r)japatrasa thva cakra coyao saniscarabara-kuhnu cavadasa jure srlga1)es
varasake bidhi thyalll piija yaya. maca rna duya dayake. sika hilyaya rithyam mvayu (with illus.).
End: kamasastra seva caturalllga jaubhanaberasa thamava uti hilyava jatihmalll mara. aheta da
vahmalll tlri. thamava heti. thathilllgva tiriva kamakrlQa yaya. kamasastrasa seyake mara. thutina
gvacchinolll ryacamo [r]yasyabelasa bicitra toyu vasatana tiya mara. dhupiisa ku thane mara. nana
122

Nr. 142
abharal)a tisana tiyake mara. nasaka svana hiiilava chuya mara. snkhal)<ja cetana teyava gvara
nayava kUlllkuma iidina[naJ nasaka kvara dayake mara. tiriva kamakn<ja yaya sava mijana chiiya
bhinakal)1 joya mara.
On fo!. 1 (front) the owner marks as titles Plthapujii and mohanajantramantra. Only the 4th
mantra, however, deals with va.lkaralJa. The ms. gives information on talismans, for example, how

to draw a certain diagram that will ensure that a gambler wins, how to draw a diagram that will
ensure that a woman becomes pregnant, etc. It also contains mantras to be spoken on special
occasions.

123

8.
143-155 Astrology and Fortune-telling

143

Hs.

or.

4294.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 8, slightly damaged by insects. 21 x 8,8 cm. 17 x 5,5 cm. 7 lines.
Nepaliikara. NevarL One section in Sanskrit verse with Nevarl paraphrase. Undated.

[Gamanaphalaviciira). Incomplete.
Beg.: dvitlya dhanumlne tu caturthi vfakumbhayol) meakilfk[k)atayo(l)) athl kanyayaI!1 mithu
no 'stamL dasami vfscike siI!1he makare dvadasl tule yatastu tIthayo dagdha varjanlya prayatnata(l)).
dhanurasi mlnarasisa duraa rare, bfarasi kumbharasisa cothiika rare, mesarasi kark[k)atarasisa
at(h)aml rale, kanyarasi mithuI!1rasisa asti rale, bicharasi siI!1harasisa dasaml rale , makalarasi
tulalasisa dvadasl rrue, thavate rrue dagdhatithi dhiiya. dina rna bhiila.
End: bhukhii-hoya svaya. mine kurlle makare ca kiirma siI!1haI!1 tulayaI!1 mithune phaI,lis ca.
ku(m)bhe dhanuka[I!1)nyakayoI!11 dharatrlI!1 mekhe bfsalyal) digabhii caranti. mina ka(r)kkatamaka
la thvate ragnasa bhiimikaI!1pa jurasa kapaleyakena bova. siI!1ha tulasa rnithunasa thvatesa bO[I!1)ra
sa nagayakena bola. kUI!1bha dhanu kanya thvatesa borasa bhiimi vona. mesa bfsa bircha thvatesa
bhusa borasa kisiyakena bola. ka[r)chape carita mrtyu durbhiksam atha pannage kusai3J:!1 sarvajan
tunaI!1. prthibyaI!1 carite gaje kapaleyake[I!1)na borasa kataka siyio. nagayake[I!1)na bolasa du(r)
bhika oyi.
There are 3 sections: (1) with 2 subsections (a) and (b), (a) beginning with kruadisa and ending
with iti ja[r)nmadisa samapta and (b) ending with bhayadisa and siddhidisa, (2) ending with sastapa
riksasubhiisubhaphala(I!1) samapta(m) , (3) ciilakadasa soya bidhi.
A handbook for professional astrologers dealing with the good and bad effects of leaving home in a
certain direction, depending on which of the ruling planets in a man's horoscope is in the ascendant.
1 For yor.

144

Hs.

or.

6488.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 61. 24 x 9,8 cm. 20 x 7,5 cm. 8 to 9 or more lines. Many colour
illustrations, diagrams and tables. Nepalaksara. Nevarl. Dated N .E. 836.
124

Nr. 144--145
[Grahadaiiisiintividhil
Beg.: pav[vla sose bu ro 10, 11, 13, 20 II dhvaja ildi II va pika khusi . . . sl piirb[bla do. ka phyaila
dava. sIho dayuva. badhaila vaila bii co cola. khailgaka mia bikani svayI. nugala rna chiniva. O!p. sn3-brahmayaI)Idevlmu(r)t[tlaya nama!) I dhvajena roga sirasi prildla . . sya pIQa nrpate ca danda I
siilasana!p. triiSanakampanas ca ripuprasa!p.ge ka . . . gyaka. tama cayuva, va hilele yayIva. kha hliiya
lisala rna biyuva. O!p. sngal)esaya nama!) II Srlsugrlva uvaca II dhvajasthiine dhvaja!p. drlva roga . . . I
siira, mikhasa pIQa, pitta, slema, daha, jvara, thara thara nuyuva, heyayu, mora-pida juyu. debaya
dukhana 1 II santi piirb[bladisa desana pi sivapiija, pa!p.camrta II grhadebiita jathiibidhi piija II indra
piija II va!p.-bina desana pi sima kosa rak$asayata khiira pata 1 II kaumariyata bhuja ke petana chiiya.
amayana chiiyava coye II mora hluya thiiya-piija puei 9 II
End: pildarisa conasa I)ana ba(n)dhana seyu. rokana pIda biyI. putrahiini juyiva II navagrahaya
salirasa coila phaladasa samapta II 9 II a$aQha 7 pasuvrddhi, sraval)a dhe 2 dhananasa, bhiidrapa[!p.l
dana 3 sa[!p.lntiinaviddhi2 , asviru 4 br[rltanasa, ka(rt)tikana 5 putrarabha, ma(r)gasir()a 6 kanyiira
bha, pauana 7 yuddhinasa, maghana 8 agnIbhaya, phiilgul)ana 9 dhanarabha. thvate grhiira(m)bha.
macaca!p.debana si(d)dhideba mahiideba semata3 836 cait(r)amasasuklapaka. muhu(r)ta jyaya. thva
ryakhana 11, guna 39, thva tithI biirana tane, bhiiga 19, mrt(y)ubhaya 9, sea 1, ayudhana dayu 10,
kaya 2, sn 11, jaya 19, risubha 3, bijaya 13, dhanarabha 4, ananda 7, pusti 5, dhana[!p.lnda 7
pramana. roga juyu 6, sat(r)ubhaya 7, karabhaya 8, roga dhiitu, ildite pit(t)a, a!p.gara slema,
svamaba(ra) sukrabii(ra) samadhiitu, budha brha(s)patiya phara dhiitu, sanisca(ra) rabha[ya] , ketu
ya agnima!p.da, atisara. saptabi(!p.)sa nakatra II saptabi(!p.)sati jogaya!p. thva the!p. bhoga yayu.
grahana [Ill saniscara colia nakatra nrya. hliathva negoda koli!p. vava syaya II dvibara sorolasa
masa!p. sa!p.khya II ekena san[iltyadi.
The ms. describes different means of alleviating the evil effects of various planets, which cause
headaches, fever, eye-troubles and other ailments.
1 For dokhana.
2 For 9vrddhi.
3 For sambat(a).
145

Us.

or.

4289.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols 31. 20 x 6,8 cm. 17 x 4,5 cm. 6 lines. Several diagrams. Nepalak$ara.
Sanskrit verse and Nevarl prose. Dated N.E. 873. Written by Vajracarya Sndhanaju1

[Jyauti:;apha/abhogaviciiral.
Beg.: o!p. nama!) sarv[vlajnaya. ragne suklo budho yasya yasya k[rlendro brhaspati(r) dasame
ca!p.garakakhetrasajatakuradIpaka!) I 1 I ragne dhanyo sukra bhauma mIna jIveture budha. n1cacan
drasamayuktarajajogo vidh1yate I 2 I ragnasthiine yada saurl aristhiineu candrama kujo saptama
(s)thiine$u pitamrtyu na sa!p.saya!) I 3 I rabhaj1varipukatre ragnasthiine caturthake marati suta
jatasya tada vara trayodasa I 4 I m1name$avracandrakark[klaj1vanasa(!p.)sthita dhaya nama bhaved
yogarajyarabho na sa!p.saya!) I 5 I
End: (With diagram) thva kothiisa sugraha conasa bhi[!p.lila. kugraha conasa rna bhilia. kugraha
dhiiya a, a!p., sa, rii, ke. sugraha dhiiya thuti: bu, br, su, ca!p.. sukra budha juko dhiiya rna du, gvahma
graha conasano!p. vaya phala juro. thvathya kothiiya anuriipana sihune. (With diagrams) kena vaya
kuhnuya nak$atra nisya!p. rogiya nakatra to niya juro. [kena vaya kuhnuya naktra nisya!p. rogiya
nakatra to niya jurol .
125

Nr. 145-146
Colophon: iti navagrahacaradasasubhiisubha samapta. baj(r)acary[y]a rldhal!ljuna likhita sal!l
piirt).[!))am. sal!lbat 873 asu 14 subhal!l.
Sections: [nakatraphalavicara).
navagrahacaradasasubhMubha.
[grahadasa soye].
grahadojnana.
kothiisa graha cotiaya phala. jatacakra.
candrahtiyakasamaya.
lagnaphala.
sanica[k)ra boye kantha.
A small guidebook of astrology based on popular Buddhist practices.
SrldhaJ)lju.

146

Us.

or.

4316.

Fold-book. Fois. 35; last leaf torn off at the left side. 20,8 x 8,4 cm. 18 x 6,5 cm. 8-9 lines.
Diagrams. Nepatakara. Nevarl, occasionally interspersed with Sanskrit. Undated.

[Jyau/4apha/abhogavicara].

Beg.: barahnasa. sanicala. al!lgata, brhaspati. adityabalakuhnu. javarahnasa. jatra va!)e berasa
hnasaya sa bara laka tina svaya juro. java khava sarna jurasa rna bhitia. so 2 sukla 5 bu 4 khava bara
liitasa labha. sanicala 7 ral!l 3 br 5 a 1 thvati javaya sa bala ratasa labha. tithi balafi ca nakatral!l
amrsasahasratalaka saptabhir bhagasya. kena. bata!)al!l ut(t)amadhamal!l. bhiinu bhaumya bha
v[y)ed dui)khal!l. soma saumya sukhal!l bhavet. guru sukla bhave(d) rabha[n). roga dul)kha sanisca
ral!l. sal!lgantikuhnuya1 dina nisyal!l udayatitlll to niya. ryakha kaya. bala chu rata ona tanya. thava
naksetra to nisYal!l tanya. thvati lyakha motiava hnasa hnasa hmuya. rekona chu bata rata oguri
baraya phala hlaya. hnihniya subha hil!)i svaya.
End: u. siva sa satya rna hmal!l 34 trl, da 14 phasal!l, syaka sikaya bhaya, da 1 ja sa(l!I)grilma
bhaya, da 21. nil 2 jora, da 28 cOI!I bil!l kutiniya bhaya, mrtyu, da 32 coya satrubhaya, mrt[t)(y)u da
50 sa(l!I)gramabhaya. sra. era. makrasa. de hmal!l 3 trl hnu 4 ra 4 da 4 kathUl)1 syal!l, kachubhaya, da
12 nil 2 rogagrahapida, da 20 trlya nimi(t)t[r)ina satruju(d)dhu juye, da 25 COI!I kutini vatia dupini
bhayana mrt[t)(y)u, da 30 peta jora, da 40 khiiyil siya bhaya, da 50 atisara, da 70 ra 2, dha va a
sil!lghasa ra hrnal!l 3 trl hnu 2 ra 2, da 2 khvamani, peta, da 8 khara syayu, khoya bhaya, da 14 cau
uya bhaya, da 30 gumabhaya, da 58 pra bhayana mrt[t)(y)u khal!l, da 80 nil 2 roga mrt[t)(y)u, sa
thvasa sarasatra ra hmal!l tri hnu 8 ra 8, da 8 kukhirogabhaya, da 16 a[s)tisiira, da 20 khoyii khuya
bhaya, da 2 sa anega bhogana mrt[t](y)u khal!l, da 30 pra bhaya, da 35 sat[t]rubhaya, da 50 sanipil,
da 55 nil bhaya m(r)[i)t[t)(y)u.
On last fol. (back) : tantrokta[:) jalavr!istal!lbha. raktapilta. mma.
A simple handbook of astrology and prognostication.
1 For salflkrantr,".
126

Nr. 147-148
147

Hs.

or.

6438.

Paper, Fols. 24, stitched together into the form of a copy-book. The front of fo!. 1 and the last 4
fols. are blank. 12,3 x 17 cm. 12 x 10 cm. 9--11 lines. Tables and diagrams. Devanagari. Nevarl and
Nepali. Undated.

[Jyautiaphalabhogaviciira].
Beg.: srlgaJ).esaya nama(Q) II lagna atama dvadasasa siiry[y]e conasa katrapalaya dosa. lagna
khat(h)ama atama dvadasasa candrama conasa akasacarl joginIya dosa. dvadasa dasamasa malJlga
la conasa <;la[lJI]kinlya dosa. pviithasa syiiyii. saptama dviidasasa bu[d]dha conasii banadevl banakii
liyii dosa. jhakarii day!. piijii phyiinii tagu dayi. caturtha atama dvadasasa brhaspati conasii debayii
dosa. atama dViidasasa sukra conasii jalapisiicaya dosa. khusisa sidha bali taya. duviitasalJl jyii.
janma caturtha. alama dViidasasa sanlcara conasii biila pi(t)ta iimasftJa juyi. biihmalJlko syiiyi.
dviidasa dasamasa riihu conasii diiju kija niipu jUyi. dviidasa palJlcama khat(h)amasa ketu conasa
dhana phuy! II
End: sapaniiko prasna vicara garl heme. - avi<;lya asubha hune. - sahara pauna aucha. - vikala
bhojana paucha. - namariipa kohi marega. - a<;lal bhalo chao - bedana mitralabha. - trlsana1
golhako bastubigiira. - bhavana kohi kalaha garcha. - jatika iiphana pauna aucha. - asaprasna subha
hUlJlcha. - upadana kohi mare giL jaramarana kehi samacara aucha. vikala 2, a<;laI 12, sahakiira 3, namariipa 1 , asaprasna 1 1 , avidya
4, bedana 10, jaramarana 5, bhavana 7, trlsana1 9, jiitika 6, upadana 8.
biilaa janmeko prasnavicara - avidya, janmadina 9 maihna 3 bara 1 rna samala sukhl ho. catur
ho bhalma kalaha game vidyavan.
A simple handbook of astrology and prognostication. The latter part shows the impact of
Buddhism (pratltyasamutpiida).
1 For tr'Jtl.

148

Hs.

or.

6451.

Paper . Fold-book. Fols 17. 28,8 x 10 cm. 26 x 9 cm. Mostly 13-14 lines. Diagrams and tables.
Nepalakara. Nevari.

[Jyautiaphalabhogaviciira].
Beg.: (mva)yuo. dalJl 60 thvate pheya phatasa bara 77 mvayu. bharaninakatraya jataya ditara
palJlca dayasa srnta santi kanya ni sonta jamadebatii bharaba bia adhidebatii preta biihana liiyasa
jiita garjasato agariibiira naetal meariisi ut(ta)raduviira. atha mr . . . jiita pintarbana ugasabhao
adhira mana khiivii juyu. baya libi balakhasa dU(Q)khi lithyalJl sukhi juy!o. dhana riiy!o . ciinaIJI
hninalJl juyuo riijasebaka juyuo. paradesasa sukhi juyuo. dhana moyu. ariiphela khalJl hliiyuo.
tejabo[lJI]nta bhaglmiini juyu. debapiijii hitiiyu. atithigurubhakti. mikhii toyu. riihiitasa dhana rna
cona. paradesa byarobha boriiha. iilalJlbhasa samasta kiirja si(d)dhi juyuo. jyii saya bitiiyuo. myeba
soya rna phu. jiili juyu. karatahmalJl 3 kiiyuo. moca rna dayuo. nayalJlsa ceta bhiitii. mebayiike iisii
tayu. mesa khinasa rasa tayuo. sviinasa laya juyu. thvate samiio iihiira samastalJl yayuo: jii dudu dhali
paru piiitu khiiy! miiku phaku ghela kasti ra itii. roga dhatu atisiira molasyiika hmiisyiika aji(r)n[n]a
kachu niinii byiidhi jola. thvate rogana akalamrtyu. dalJl 1 jola. a[n]tisala dalJl 5.
127

Nr. 148--149
End: ca[lJl]ndra bhoga Mina soya. trisurasa ratasa mrtyu juyu. pinya cyagvalasa ratasa madhya
rna. ca[lJl]ndra garbhasa ratasa rabha. jaya-dhana-dhiinedi2-rabha. bisyakhana trisumadhyasa ratasa
ati rna bhina. thvateya ca[lJl]ndraphala svaya. 10 jhinu, jhira (10), jhida 10 asvadebana roga. khiika
kana robhe cayu. bahni juyu. peta kva dayu. hilele yayu. bata pita jola meba dayu. khetinao svayu.
khiiil a 2 gu phoni. mikha manayu. yaya nake rna phayu. dudu ghela kasti ra na thva gugu aIJlguli sihla
kusa-hiiva kulikula pe pahalasa pe dukasalJl kalaesa pulake pra 2 niyao oya thiisa mahMebapuja.
1 For nalqatra.
2 For dhiinyiidi.

149

Hs.

or.

4299.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 22. 20,8 x 6 cm. 17,5 x 5 cm. Number of lines irregular; partly horizontal,
partly vertical. Diagrams. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Written by various hands. Undated.

[Jyau/4apus/aka]. Incomplete.
Beg.: nakatraya niima. das[r]a - asuni. jama - phal(g)uni. agni - krt(t)[r]ika. brahma - rohin!'
saumya - mrgasila. raudra - (bh)adra. aditi - puna(r)basu. guru - puya. sarp[p]a - asaslea. pitri
maghii. bhaga - purbaphii(\)gun!. apasi - uttaraphiirgun!' kara - hasta. tvasr - citrii. biiyu - svati.
indragni - bisaa. maitra - anurMhii . sakra - jyethii. nitratl - mula. tvaye - purbiiadha. bisvedeba
uttaraaQha. bldhl - abhlclt. bil)u - srabal)a. basu - dhanethii. baru - satabhla. ajapat - purbabha
dra. ahirbudhana - uttarabhadra. pausna - rebati.
Beginning of the text proper: (fol. 11 f) 01Jl nama\:t snsury[y]aya. samasaptama atakatama dvi
dvMasa. thvatesa amabasikuhnu salJlkrantiya lagna tina. lagna gosyalJl Mitya tayava rahu ghana
soya. lagna[na]sa Mitya cole rahu vanasa amasi ghati 30. thvatesa ghati 1. thva prapati1 sarb[b]agrasa
juyakalJl jvaniva II 1 II lagnasa aditya dvitlyasa rahu vanasa amabiisl ghati 2 du belasa anguli 1
kenakalJl jvanlva II 2 Il lagnasa Mitya at(h)amasa rahu vanasa amabiiSi ghati 6 du belasa bacaka
alJlguli 1 rna jvana 11 6 11
End: 01Jl namai} sngal)esaya. mekha sapta eka netra 217. brkha navasagarambu 249. mithu(na)
trisunyaloka 303. kark[k]ata triyugas ca vahni 343. silpha nabav[a]edaloka 349. kanya grahabhuvana
vahni 339. tul[y]a grahabhuvanavahni 339. bicha navavedaloka 349. dhanu triyugas ca vahni 343.
mak(a)ra trisunyalokii 303. kumbha navasagarambu 249. mlna sapta eka netra 217.
(by another hand): guragilJl atapa rasa mayachi chuna nayao lyakha. sokotl o nlyape sura dana
thuti dava. thva atapa phuka juro. subha.
Sections: tanaya svaya. iti bhumikampari samapta, iti candragrahal)a(lJl) samapta(m), iti sur
y[y]agrahana(lJl) samapta(m). [janmavaraphala(m)], iti amrtasiddhil), etc.
Text on front leaf: 15 tithi 27 nakatra 7 varaphala gamanalJl ca bodhaka slkegu nepalabhiia
salJlskrita.
A handbook for practising astrologers.

1 For paripiiti.

128

Nr. 150-151
150

Hs.

or.

4304.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 17, last leaf damaged. 17,5 x 8,5 cm. 14 x 5,5 cm. 5-6 lines. Nepiiliikara.
Nevan. Dated N .E. 702. Written by various hands.

KeliSiistra. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . no ma si(d)dhara kha (14). ya va a. bho prcchakasa. tho kiirj[j]a khacinaJ:p. cikut! mana
khacinaJp. iiSrayana dava thel)l ati subidhiina ma juva. thva kiirja cintarape mumiira. ma si(d)dhu kha
(15). ya a a. bho prcchakasa. kiirj[j]a akiisasa coilagva sviina thel)l bhiirapusane. athe jurasanol)l
jatna yiihune. itadebatiisa barana si[r]ddhi va kha (16). iti yakiiliidioQasa. da da da. bho pfccha
kasa.
End: . . . ya dava. bho pr(c)chakasa. china cint[t]arapii kiirj [j]a lokasa bacal)l ma ilene ma te Ie.
thava bu[r](d)dhina tu si[r]ddhina va kha . . . (9). ya va ya. bho prcchakasa. tho kiirj[j]a dona
riigarapahune. paralokasal)l dayu kha. tiikiirena thama the thamal)l si[r](d)dhi va kha (10). ya ya. a.
bho prcc(h)akasa. thva kiirj[j]a naniina ma siCd)dhu dra[r]bya-kha cinta(ra)pahune. at!kata yiiiliil)l
takiilana si[r]ddhi va kha (11).
On fo!. 17 (front) the owner states: caturdiga. bariiphala. biiraphala slkegu jot1siira nepiilabhii
ii. gamanaphalasahital)l - 702 sal)lbat baisakha. 4 chapters: akiiradiodasa, vakiiriidiodasa, yakiirii
diodasa, dakariidiodasa.
3 sections: gaJnanayii bhaka, baaphala, biilagamanayii piida.
Marginal titles: dakiiladi, gaJnanayii bhaka, vakiiliidi, yakiiliidi.
A handbook of fortune-telling. The client asks the astrologer some question by touching one of the

ak$aras (ya, va, a, etc.) in a diagram. The fortune-teller then consults this handbook, which provides

him with the answer to the client's question.

151

Hs.

or.

4313.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols 41; beginning and ending fols. missing. 16,1 x 8 cm. 12 x 5 cm. 6 lines.
Nepiiliikara. Nevarl. Undated.

[Nak$atraphalabhogavicara]. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . ila. gati bhiila. buddhi cidhal)l. drabya dayake nirni[r]ttina dhana muni. biilakasa bitiinii
sal. diiridra. stribiyoga. kaJnii ma duo tiriya nirnit(t)ina paradesa oni 0 thyal)l sukhi. soka ek02
balaonta. teja riika. mitra thila. paradesasa oni. raja-syava yagu. bal)ijala. citta cal)lcala. papa atma.
hepacana cola citta. prasiidika. sakalasal)l khyari Ol)l. alambha yako, kary[y]asiddhi. thiiya rubya.
santana thira juyn. thuti svabhiiba II tila-ci[l)l]hna khvarasa, yakosa, jal)ldhusa, jabasa, chechesa,
arasa, lahiitasa. ci[l)l]hna thuti II svapnasa nana bidhi II ahara sarnasta yao II pakiila. rayanagulpa
byadhi. dal)l 9 jvalatisiila-roya. dal)l 16 braya bhaya. dal)l 26 jvalakui-roga. dal)l 32 col)lcina kutina
oy! bhaya, uya bhaya. da(l)l) 50 atisara II thuti phiya phatasa dal)l 95 mvayno. karttikasukla dhane
tanakatra bur d]dhabara-ratri mrtyn. akalamrtyn mumvarakeyata sibapftja, t1rthasa jalajajiie, ho
rna choyake, balya(r)c[c]ana, santisvastikana, annadana yaya. thutina akalarnrtynnasa II (2).
End (fo!. 39: back) rebat1nakatraya II tritala. cakra biihiina. deba jata. gaja sa(t)tva. pa[l)l]l)Qita.
akharasa prlti. sl1ajiia. kuturpbabrddhi. dharm[m]asila. debata-iiradhana prabaracinta. bighna rna
129

Nr. 151-153
dayakrup. kanyarabha. li thyaljl sukhi. dhana dao thyaljl bhao JUYI saraya. colabala atma. samasta
prakarana bastrana pUl).ya dhayu. (k)iprak(r)odhi nirftpama mikha. mitra aneka. niti-kha. parijana
yako dao. hl).ela misa thyaljl nayu mikhagvara. thuti svabhaba. tila-ci[Ijl)hna baha niyaljl nugarasa,
pvat(h)asa, guhyesa, hastasa, mukhe, gribya. ci(h)na thuti II svapnasa nana alaljlkala II dhatu,
bat[t]apittaroga II ahara samasta eo. akalamrtyu. daljl 8 mukhapata. kuiroga, hnasapana-syaka,
ajim[l).)a, va-syaka, kamajola, mikha-syaka, samesaya bhaya. daljl 21 niya ehahnuya bhaya. kutina
oYlya bhaya. daljl 32 sa(ljl)gramasa bhaya. da(ljl) 50 apacalabhaya. hrdayabyatha, satrubhaya daljl
77.
A handbook of astrology dealing with the effects of the constellations (naatra) under the ascen
dancy of which a man or woman is born. The author describes the temperament (svabhiiva), the
special signs (cihna) on the limbs, the diseases in various periods of life , the rituals averting premat
ure death (akiilamrtyu) and, finally, the span of life as determined by the respective horoscope.

1 For bittaO (Skt. vitta!: .

, For yiiko (?).

152

Us.

or.

6489.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 19. 16 x 17 cm. 14 x 5,5 em. 6 lines. NepaJakara. Nevari. Undated.

[Naatraphalabhogaviciira). Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . ya bhaya bara 32 atisara. sanipata juyu bara 61. parama ayu bara 80 thana mrtu II 1 II
kr[r)ttika. agni biiha(na). raka(sa). carasa. putrarabha. buddhibanta juyu. satyabadi. tvaca dayu.
dharm[m)abata juyu. debapuja hnayu. srup.gramasa bira juyu. tira kaparasa. natarasa. hnatikasaljl.
guthlsa. pvat(h)asa. kharasa. nasa naya phayu. dudu dhari caku ra Iiii thvate yayu. roga dhatukona
puyu. peta syayu. toda syayu. akaramrtyu. dachi 1 beta juyu. vara 26. byadhi. debadu(i) khana.
bara 28 moda-syaka. khuya bhaya. mahabhaya. nana byadhiroga. svasaroya. mikha-syaka.
End: 11 24 II revati. cakra biiha(na). deva jati. kisi sa(t)tva. a(r)thabhagi. nana vidya sayu. rajase
baka juyu. dharm[m)acit(t)a juyu. ahaljlkara. raya juyu. svanana chuya raya. byaharasa coniva. dhana
dayu. baraka du(i) kh1. rithe sukhl juyu. jva sayu. dhako bacana nistara juya. papakarm[m)a juyu.
kamadhari. karata hmrup. 3 kaya. moca dayu. nahera-lahera juyu. tira kathusa. kaparasa. bahasa.
pvat(h)asa. kharasa. dina 7 bara 7 kona puyu. peta-syaka. bara 3 mikha-syaka. bara 21 samudraya
bhaya. samesaya bhaya. bara 27 modachu. bara 30 saljlgramaya bhaya. bara 32 ghara juyu. bara
21 atisara. nugara-kvasa-syaka. bara 91 thana mrtyu II 25 II

153

Us.

or.

4314.

Pape. One wooden cover. Fols. 59, numbered 1-40, 50-58, 61-68, 79; one fo!. without pagina
tion. On fols. 53, 55, 56 and 58 no text. 20,8 x 7,5 cm. 16,5 x 5,5 cm. 7 to 8 lines. Punch- holes. An
illustration representing a serpent on fo!' 68 front, diagrams on fols. 35 and 40. Nepalakara. Sanskrit
and Nevari, verse and prose. Undated.

130

Nr. 153-154
Siirapaftjikii.

Beg.: OJjl namal:J siiryaya II divakalaJjl prana[Jjl]myadau (j)yotiaJjl jiiiinadipakaJjl nanasastrama

taJjl drstva krteyaJjl salapa[m]iijika II varo niha[Jjl]nti du(l:J)svapnaJjl naksatraJjl papanasanaJjl tithi(r)
vivar[d]dhayad ayul:J kalanaJjl sriyam avahet II yoge bu[r]ddhikara khyata ca[Jjl]ndra saubhiigyakiila
kal:J aJjlsa balapraQa teaJjl sriiyante ye dine dine II hastyasvayane rathamargakathapaananaukave
saneu saktel:J u(c)chitariikho nisi va dinake I srnva[Jjl]n avapnoti sivasa mrt(y) [r]u(Jjl) II iirdhvabhii
ge bhave[t]d rag! adhobhiige daridrata madhyabhiige bhave(d) mrt(y)[r]u(l:J) kathaJjl dhalayati patn
ka II urdhvabhiige trayaJjl tyajya adhobhiige tejed (d)vayaJjl dhiilaye(d) vil)ubhiigaii ca dhanaputra
pravar[d]dhanaJjl II adityal:J savita sahasrakilal)ai) pradyotano bhiiskarai) t(r)i[Jjl]mal)Qatalanis tathii
dinapal)ibhiinvaJjl vivasvaJjl haril).
End (fol. 79): vastucakraJjl pravak(y)ami vrkhabhakaJariete I yasmin(n) rkalikhed bhiinus tatra
dau tril)! mastake II dvikaJjl dv!kaJjl cagrapade pascat pade dvikaJjl dvikam I trlni vrte ca datavyaJjl
catvara vamakukike II catvaro dakil)e kukau tril)! pucchaJjl viseatal:J nasikagre tathii dvau ca
vastucakralJ1 praki(r)t[t]itaJjl II silasthite bhavet lakm! udvasam agrapadayo pascat padasthilaJjl
mokaJjl pr!halakm! tathaiva ca II vamakuka ca daridraJjl lakm!van dakakukike pucchantu
jayate hiil)i svamrt[r](y)uii ca nasike. bhii(rja)patragre pathet patra prata(i))kare visekhata iirdhva
bhiige bhave[n]d rag! adhobhiige dhanakayaJjl I madhyabhiige bhavet mrt[r](y)u(i)) kathaJjl dhii
raye(t) patrika I adha-urdhvadvayaJjl tyajyaJjl madhyabhiige dvayaJjl tyajet I dhiireyed vil)ubhiigaii
ca tatra dharaye(t) patrika sriiyate jayavrddhi syat pathyate papanasal)am I srota vakt[r]a ce ye teaJjl
dhanasantanavard[d]dhanaJjl II
Colophons: iti salapa[Jjl]iijikayaJjl prathama (fol. 10 back) .
iti salapa[Jjl]iijikayaJjl dasakriyavidhikaral)o naJjla dvitlya (fol. 20 back).
iti jyotiasalapaiij!kayan nanakriyavidhiino (nama) trt!ya (fol. 27 front).
iti salapaiijikayiilJ1 jyotikasastrakabhiim!ka[Jjl]mpa(l:J) samapta(l:J) (fol. 32 back) .
iti aQaJjlgarahukaranaracakra(Jjl) samapta(m) (fol. 35 back) .
iti salapaiijikayaJjl saJjlgramadikarodaya(l:J) samapta(l:J) (fol. 39 back).
iti saptaniiQicakra(Jjl) samapta(m) (fol. 7 back) .
Title on front folio: mahiipratyaJjlgiratantraktakalacakraJjl ciipi srlpavanajalahimabhiikaJjlpa[ma]
vicara(I:J).

154

Us. or. 4290.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 33. Right side, especially right upper corner, damaged by rats and insects.
21 x 8,8 cm. 17 x 5-7 cm. 6-9 lines. Diagrams. Nepalakara. NevarL Undated.

Varasaf!lkhyiividhiina.

Beg.: candra svadasa. rohil)! hasta sraval)a. bara 1 masa 8 catamayaJjlca. bara 2 masa 3 kukasii
ra. bara 3 masa 4 bragnibhaya. bara 4 masa 6 bastrabharal)arabha. bara 5 masa 7 thva karyahiini.
bara 6 masa 8 aneka karyalabha. bara 7 masa 9 joratisara. bara 8 masa 7 gobhumilabha. bara 9
madhyama. bara 10 jora netrap!Qa. bara 11 masa 9 bragnibhaya. bara 12 masa 4 strilabha. bara
13 masa 3 nanabhayasoka. bara 14 baJjldhubiyoga. bara 15 strllabha. bara 16 rajabhaya. bara 17
du(1:J)khi stnlabha. bara 18 satrubhaya.
End: siddhl. 212 thvate d[r]asa1 dul:Jkha kata juyu. 211 thuti d[r]asa1 rabha du, ka(r)jasiddhi. 221
thvate d[r]asa 1 manasa dul:Jkha, ka(r)ja ma si(d)dhii. 223 mana(Jjl)bhapa ka(r)jasiddhi. 213 thvate
131

Nr. 154--155
d[r]asa1 mana(l!1)bhi"ipa ka(r)jasiddhi, rabha duo 231 thvate d[r]asa1 upad(r)a(va) juyu, kOia juyu.
223 thvate d[r]asa1 rabha duo 311 thvate d[ar]asa1 dhanarabha, rajamane. 312 thvate d[r]asa1 ka(r)ja.
Sections: candranukiila soya, taranukiila soya bidhi, rogamukti, nakatraphara soya, bhumi
kal!1pa, etc.
An astrological manual for laymen or popular astrologers. Too simple for use by professionals.
1 Or for datasii (1).

155

Hs.

or.

4306.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 1 1 , first fo!' damaged. 24,5 x 11,2 cm. 20 x 8 cm. 9-10 lines. Devanagan.
NepalI. Undated.

Vil}udasiivatiirakrama.

Beg.: prana ka biaya. prathama prasna. (1) . . hUlllcha ki hU(I!1)daina. (2) karya siddha hUl!1cha
ki hUl!1daina. (3) pardesa bilta pharkal!1(cha) ki pharkal!1daina. (4) chora hola ki chon hola. (5)
thuniyako phukcha ki phukdaina. (6) harayako dhana kaso holi"i. (7) jhagara ma jitil!1cha ki hi"irilll
chao (8) pardesa janu parla ki pardaina. (9) ajako dina kasto chao (10) deeko sapna kasto chao 1) ka
kha ga gha ria ca cha ja jha fia[1!1] - matsya. 2) kha ga gha ria ca cha ja jha fia ka - kacha. 3) ga gha ria
ca cha ja jha fia ka kha - varaha. 4) gha ria ca cha ja jha fia ka kha ga - nrsil!lha. 5) ria ca cha ja jha
yal!1 ka kha ga gha - viimana. 6) ca cha ja jha fia ka kha ga gha ria - pa(ra)surama. 7) cha ja jha fia ka
kha ga gha ria ca - rama. 8) ja jha fia ka kha ga gha ria ca cha - knl)a. 9) jha fia ka kha ga gha ria ca
cha ja - buddha. 10) fia ka kha ga gha ria ca cha ja jha - kal(al!1)ki.
End: . . . tesko prIti tal!1 mathi chaina. byartha asa nagara. tesale garda tero byaljat hunecha 2.
byaparma dhana arca gares[a]. tero yai kam asala hunecha 3. tera sathi asala chao tara kyai
matalabi hunan, bicara gara - 4. taile eka chora paulas. dhanda na mana - 5. tero svabhi"iva kapaii
jasto cha . . . 6. tal!1liii jagir bilta sukha hunya . . . - 7 . choro bihi"i ta hola. tara te(ro) stn . . . - 8. yo
birami sarhai thaliyeko rahecha. tesko bhi"iala chao so samajhlkana sraddha purbaka puja gari de.
teslai caQai niko hola - 9. tero marane baata bahutai asala chao sukha paula. so jani aile dekhi
nidhukka1 bhai rahanu 10.
A text dealing with fortune telling. Cf. Nr. 150.
1 For ni(r)dhakka.

132

9.
156-159 Prognostics

156

Hs.

or.

4309.

Paper. One leaf only. 46,5 x 11,2 cm. 38 x 10 cm. Text only on front. 47 lines. Devanii.garl.
Sanskrit. Undated, but evidently modern.

Kiikaparllqii. Incomplete.

Beg.: mistii.nubhojana1 tatha iSiine yadii. ramate kiika riijaviir(tt)ii(ljl) kathayate 8 brahmasthiine
yadii ramate kiika manasiddhim eva ca 9 cokamadhya. iti snprathamaprahara(!) samiipta(!) .
End: agnedlsisa2 catha mahiaprtheyate buddhidarsana(ft) jiiyate 2. yamyiiyanyasya asvasya
prtha yadii miin[y]aliibha jasiidhiina 3. nai(r)rtyiidi kupiitate yadii ramate manasiddhi(r) jiiyate 4.
asvavrkasaumyii yadii svabhagyaka 6. bayalvrka yadii arthaliibhaljl ca 7. bodhivrka yadii baljldhu
darsana(ft) jiiyate 8. siirivane pachimadite yadii catutatavrhi(Ijl)3 rabhate 9. smphalasa4 mastake
yadii rathii sarvapiipa vinasyati. iti snkiikaparikii samiipta.
Neviirl titel on the back: ko hallgu slkegu, "how to interpret the croaking of a crow". Cf. No. 157.
J For mistiinnao.
2 For ageyaQ.
3 For catu!ivrlhi('tl).
4 For phalasya.

157

Hs.

or.

6478.

Two texts : (1) Kiikarudra, (2) Stotrasaljlgraha. Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 28, damaged by rats. 16,2

x 5,9 cm. 13,5 x 4,5 cm. Nepiiliikara. (1) Sanskrit verse with Neviirl prose paraphrase. (2) Sanskrit.

Undated.

(1) Kiikarudra. Incomplete.

Beg.: svati. ganesiiya nama(!) II prathame kiigarudra(ljl) pra[r]v[v]ak(y)iiml II na(n)dikesara
bhaite pratha[m]maljl pahare purv[v]a ramate kiiga subhaviitriiljll kathate II agni lamate kiiga agni
bhaya(ljl) ka[ljl]thate I daina la[ljl]mete kiiga namrte2 Ia[ljl]mete kiiga pathaga(ma)na(ljl) kathate I
pachima ramate kiiga ativiitrii(ljl)l kathate. viiyuve lamate kiiga ad(bhu)taviitrii(ljl)l kathate II ut
(t)a1a ramate: kiiga karahaviitrii(ljl)l kathate II isiine ramate kiiga miihiihiine3 kathite . brahma[Ijl]
(s)thane ramate kiiga atha riibha(ljl) kathate II *Jti4 pratha(ma!) p(r)ahara(!) II
133

Nr. 157-158
End: nanasatrupiga dayuva II mikhiisa [In candra cona(sa) . . . dhana- [In bastra labha dayuva II
g(h)ranasa soma conasa [In mahiibandhana II . . . la phala II bastrasa [In candrama conasa [In nana
bhojana [II) mahiibhiigi juyuva II kathusa [II) svama conasa [II) dhana- [II) bastra [II) lasta ubbha
mahiipuja yayuva II hmuthusa [II) candrama conasa [II) sarb[b)akarya [In siddhi dayuva II petasa [In
soma conasa [II) nana bhaya [II) piga dayuva II guhyasa [II) condrama conasa [II) dhana [II) a[r)nna [II)
bastrana [In purq[q)a juyuva III piidaresa [II) condrama conasa [II) nana bhaya dayuva II miihiidui)kha
dayuva II candramaya [II) phala [II) al)!galabhogiidi II padarsa [II) al)!gala [II] conasa [II) mahiidhana
[II) a[r)nna II bastra [In du(r)labhagama juyuva II pursas al)!gala conasa [II) alogya [II) dhana [II]
subastra ( . . . )
The cries made by a crow at different times of the day (prahara) and coming from different
directions, are believed to indicate some good or evil for a person hearing the cry. The ms. deals with
this kind of auspicious and inauspicious portents.
1 For Viirttam.
'
2 For nairrte
3 For mahiihani(trl) .
4 For iri.
For pulisa.
S

158

Hs.

or.

6404.

Paper. Fois. 25, first 5 leaves slightly damaged. 24,4 x 5,7 cm. 20,8 x 3,3 cm. 4 lines. Nepiilakara.
Nevan prose , in the beginning three Sanskrit verses with paraphrase in Nevar!' Dated N.E. 98l.
Written by Vajracarya Viramuni of Catu(r)brahmamahiivihiira, Bhaktapur (?).

Utpiitalakal'Ja.

Beg.: Ol)! nama(i)) sn-ary[y)avalokitesvaraya I srlmatpotalake ramyalokanathal)! prayacchati I

manavanal)! hitarthaya taradevi mahakrpa I utpatalakaqasyapi subhiisubhaparlkal)am 11 1 II potala
kaparb[b)atasa snlokesvara bijyata. potalokaparb[b]ata gathil)!gu dhiilasa. atimanohara atel)!tasu
khaya thiina. thva parb[b)a(ta)sa snlokevara bijyata. thva belasa sntariidebina lokesvarayake binati
yatal)! II desaya svakrpa siras te . . . dahasal)! prabho II 2 II he lokanatha dayana samudra the(l)!)
bijyakahma chalapola manuyaya utpata julasa santinal)! bidhinal)! bhil)!gunal)! rna bhil)!gunal)! ajda
dayeka bijyaye mala II srllokesvara aha I Sf1)U tare. pravak(y)ami cotpatasantikal)! kramal)! pascima
kala yo lokai) papacari bhavanti hi II 3 II lokesvarana he tariidebi utpata jUYlgu gathe dhiiHlsa.
manuyana papasa laya juy! niscayanal)! II
End: sambat 712 baisaasudi 10. subha. thvate pulal)! saphuli hleya tayii.. subha. snsnsntribhu
banamalladeba-maharajaya palasa thathe jula II 65 II hanal)! jagatprakasamalladeba-mahiirajaya
belasa candrasekhala upiidhya. thvaya belasal)! thva thel)! sika tola phila. thugu sa(s)trasal)! soyao
santi yata. subhal)! II 66 II hanal)! thvanal)! 11 sn-3-ral)ajitamalla-mahiirajaya belasa bhatabarahUl)!
sithiil)! yal)!bhale tibokochesa sika tola phlla. sva belasa upiidhyayake thugu sastra rna luyao sn-3lokesvala-piijaban baj(r)acary[y)a sndhanaraja bande boIiao Iienao thvagu sastrasal)! soyao santibi
dhiina yacaka jula. samb(a)t 876 marg[g]asilabadi 11 thu kuhnu jula. subhal)! II 67 II adbhuta utpata
cosya taya apadesaya srlmahiibhairaba-debataya bisvaya trasa yosil)!dyo thiiriiibhale yosil)!dyo sotva
dayakal)! tva dhula. thuli jusyal)!1i hanal)! pulal)!gu yosil)!dyo hayao puja yiiIiao [s)thiina. thuli jatra
dhunakal)! Ii apadesaya suba snbalabhadrasahi nama raj ana thugu bighna jugu samacara joIiao
srlral)abahiidura-rajaya h(Ii)aone ajiia jula. thugu samacara srlral)abahiidura-mahiirajana thugu ba134

Nr. 158
cana nenao ugu gharisalj1 upadhya brahmar;ta bhairabanayaka ary[yja-josi thuli adinalj1 meba jiiiini
gur;tika bonao nenao sastrasa svayao santi yakaguli cosya taya. srl-3-mahiibhairaba-debataya hnaone
homajajiia yata. bali 3 diila bali adilj1 anyaka bali blla. aneka santi japa patha piija yaka. dana
naograha adilj1 hirar;tya dana bio. desaya 10kapilj1ta sahmayabhojana bio. thvati santi yaka II sa(m)
bat 914 caitrasndi II subhalj1 II 68 II salj1bat 981 m(i)ti sravana sudi 14 sa caturbrahmamahiibihiiraba
sthita baj(r)acary[yJa biramunina coya jula II 69 II subhalj1 II
The text describes evil or inauspicious omens foreboding calamities and also ways and means of
averting them. To illustrate this the author cites some incidents from the history of the country. In
N .E. 712, during the reign of King Tribhuvana Malia, a dead body which was being carried to the
cremation-ground dropped on the way. Vajracaryas were consulted as to how one should avert the
evil results of such an incident. During King Jagatprakasa Malia's reign the same kind of incident
occured, and during the time of King Rar;tajit MalIa in the year N .E. 876 a similar incident happened.
According to the instructions received from the Vajracaryas, people performed some kind of atone
ment in the form of charity, etc. In N.E. 914, the wooden pole of the Indradhvaja in Bhaktapur fell
down and broke into three pieces. This time, too, the same sort of atonement was performed.

135

to.

159-165 Ayurveda
Medicine 159-163
Herbs and Oils 164-165

159

Us.

or.

8197.

Paper. Fols. 69. h14, 16, 65, 66 and final fols. missing. 22,3 x 7,3 cm. 18,5 x 5,5 cm. 8 lines.
Nepalakara. Nevan, interspersed with Sanskrit quotations. Dated N .E. 708. Written by Raghurama
Vaidya.

Miidhavanidiinaparikramacikitsii. Incomplete.
Beg. (on fol. 15 front) : thva pyal!1ta-roya tridoana jayarapo II 7 II tais tai(r) bbavail) socatalpo
satasya bapomatvaivahnima visvajantol) kOlhal!1 gatva kbhayan tasya raktal!1 tac cadhantra
tvakananti prakiiSal!1 II nirgacusvaivivimiprakvavilva nigandh va gandhavavatisaral) I soko(t)pan
'
nos cikitsyati matr rogo vaidyail) kal).lha evapadital) . babandhana sanroya kala jule kho yaya
manasyal!1 jole lvamo khobi dUI!1 vecakiiSa agni koparapava pyal!1tasa va[l!1]nava kikobha yatal!1 ka
dayu. gul!1ja thyal!1 baku hyanu pil!1lu vava. mikasavo napal!1 byela ma vaIasyal!1 gUl!1ja thel!1 tu
vava. talahm ma vonal!1 ma do bUI!1 davana daval!1 dava. sokana jayarapa neyake tbaku. thva
sotbatisara dbaya II 5 II
End: parepu maraca nesy tona thana vavaya bhil!1gva II II tava sarakana bama vaca tonao kiI!1li
vavaya bhil!1gva II hmosakbapa diiharapal!1 kastina varanakal!1 hikuche bhil!1gva II pipall kvalha
dasyal!1 tona slemaya bhil!1gva II . . . kara vasa mal!1sa 6, pi[l!1]palimiila mal!1sa 6, sipi 6, trikatu 6,
lavana 6, laval).atvaca 6, halaQa 6, jiliphala mal!1(sa) 6, hakajiri jiri mal!1(sa) 6, riipakesara 3, pataka
3, sukamyara 3, cetaka 3, kusaraba 3, QokuQa 1, lakhal!1ku 1 , cikuta dbare ma nesya cO(I!1)gvaya
bhil!1gva II pipali mal!1(sa) 6, kUla mal!1(sa) 8 . . . kokhatuba 6 . . .
(On fol. 97 front) iti nepalabha-vaidyasastra(l!1) samaptal!1. raghuramavaidyana liital!1. bbadra
padalqnacatu(r)thi. sambata 708.

160

Us.

or.

4303.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 25, somewhat damaged by rats. 25,7 x 10,2 cm. 22 x 9 cm. 12 lines.
NepaIakara. Nevari. Undated.
136

Nr. 160--161
Rogacikitsii.

Beg.: 01)1 nama!) sivaya. sngalJesaya nama(!) . dhyatva sival)l paramata(t)tva(l)I) vicaravaidyapalJ
gi(ta)m abhilapharada(l)I) saganal)l ganesal)l dhanol)ltari-munivaral)l munilJgasutadinatreyam jaga
t[a)prasii( ) manasa prana[I)I)me. kasu , khukana, kusarahil, snkhand[r)a, bara, suthi, s(a)mabhilga,
kvatha dasya. khvanakal)l, tonakal)l sarb[b)a joranasa. era khvakanal)l, gvadasoho, snkhalJga, ista
min, s(a)mabhiiga nesye, sakhara chunal)l, tonake, batapi[r)tta, slema, nicava, sarb[b)a jora, thvate
jvaranasa. jiri, pip[p)aramiira, SUlJlhi, pip[r)ari, gUI)Igasu, haraga, kasura , metme, s(a)mabhilga
ciirlJ[IJ)a , kastina varanakal)l, yatebhobhadhilva, hmutu rna saka, ajirlJ[IJ)a, hmatukam, carati hilo,
batajvara thvate loyanasa. raona, gvagasoho, kiila, jiri, s(a)mabhilga cii(r)na, kvake rakhasa pho
syam tonakal)l batajvaranasa.
End: . . . moho, kiila, gvacaparaaha, jirisvana hara, jitaphorasvana hara, kanyahosvanaya hara,
mayurasia, atamara, dhval)lpin, khrkhilnasval)l, nihara, dududasa, caphuri, badeyara, nipaharadJ,
hladral)ltara, rupakes(a)ra, sorayapu, harada, iripu, manathi, ajaphun, thuthuca-ghilcha, kabu,
habaru hal)lsapara-ghilca. kastu(ri), ka(r)pura, snkhand[r)a, comehil, kusahil, santakachunasa.
hiim(a)la-cekana une gharaya.
Chapters: - rogiya mata biya, chayabaJi, sasahilnibrddhi soya, balikhaya kala svaya, iti alavarg
[g)a(!) samapta!) .
The title given on the front folio is: rogacikitsabaidyasaphii tantroktakhalJgasastra.
When somebody suffered from a disease, the age-old custom among Nevars was to present
offerings (bali) to deities, bhittas and pretas (spirits), nagas, the catulUl1$tiyoginis, etc., and also to
consult an astrologer, who would advise his client as to where ,to send pitjii offerings, etc. Only later
would the patient consult an ayurvedic doctor, i.e., a vaidya. Nowadays, many Nevars have lost their
belief in such practices, but the custom of sending offerings or gifts to the above-mentioned deities,
spirits, etc. , still prevails among uneducated Nevars. The method is called santi, "pacification" . Our
text describes the remedies for various ailments such as fever, loss of appetite, etc., and indicates
some of the methods of "pacifying" them.

161

Hs.

or.

6406.

2 texts: (1) Rogacikitsa, (2) Bajanabol ( = BiijalP Bol). Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 67. 22,5 x 9 cm.
20,5 x 7,5 cm. Nepalakara. Nevan, NepaJl and Hindi mixed; prose. Undated.

(1) Rogacikitsa.
Beg.: sn-3-si[r)d(d)higanapate nama!) II sarasuti1 nama!) II ci aya hna tose hlaya svatoniva chato.
hi cheya nasa. kavara kotuya ha. karn[n)asn(Ja)ya vasa. curava pa. samudraphara kuclra thva neta
curava pa. nata mana va. hathalPpu kayaharalP dhu syanya hil svota niya paya. barg[g)a mahlama
nama sarb[b)a okhadhi kara thosa niyava pa. hajila kara nibnsi bhukha-pu che dahil dhu svati
kayahara yara dudha haryati thvarina pa ruya paya. aracekal)l pratya hilmara cikalP prachi du cikalP
prachi yara dudha ti pra nase 2 sii cha tora pipi cha (to)ra marya cha tora hara cha tora behara to 1.
End: pelhakrimi ri mare I haraga samudraphala gaika diidha salPga ai to puna!) kUlPji kiiri lepana
kije to kUli ja. maha salPga lagai to ghilya bhalo ho. ni(m)bu sa(lP)ga aya to pethasula ja. bela ka
pata salPga dije to pitta vayu jii. javani salPga aya to ajiflJ[IJ)a jii. ekavarlJ[IJ)i gai ka diidha salPga
ya to thal)lbaua hoi. sivalika-rasa salPga dije to idri-jvala ja. higa salPga aya to kalJlha kokila ja.
karlJ[IJ)asiila ja. maha salPga dije to tapa ja. bakri ke miitra sal)lga dije to al)ljatirimiri ja. ni(m)bu ke
137

Nr. 161-162
rasa sal)lga dije to iidhiisisi jii. ekabarl).[l).li gill kii miitra sal)lga tilake kije to mohana hoi. siviilikii-rasa
sal)lga tilaka kare k02 riijii pradhiina-basya hoi. ghrta sal)lga lepa kare to pasinii jii. ni(m)bu ke rasa
sal)lga iiya to siinyaviiyu jii. mubu<jiso dije to tal)lbhana hoi II
The ms. deals with the preparation and application of iiyurvedic medicines. It also gives directions
as to the right proportion of the various herbs prescribed for a particular disease.
1 For sarasvatyai.
2 For to.

162

Us.

or.

4349.

Paper. Fois. 49 (5-54). 4 leaves missing in the beginning. 24,5 x 9,3 cm. 19,5 x 6 cm. S lines.
Nepiilakara. Sanskrit and Neviin. Undated.

[RoganidanaJ. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . ke vii puriina nil)lgva naka rna nil)lgvii. kapha pi[rlttiimra jinmursai). kakbiiya madhu 10
laghu. mUl)lsa-ke sltara pyantasa nil)lgva biita pi[rjtta slema hi mocaku. raktapittajvara(l)l) hanti
kalayas ciitivatara. kalasu-ke sitara raktapitta jvarasa teva. raktapi[rlttajvaronmathl sltogriihi muku
lakal)l. bhutika sItara raktapi[rlttajvarasa nil)lgo. masuro maahural) sItasal)lgriihi kaphapittahiL
musura-ke sltara pi[rlttaslemasa teva. avrka slemapittaghno raja makhaniliikakrt. pundu masa-ke
sltara pittaslemasa teva. biitasa rna teva. kulanchasvasahikkiisai). kaphasukranilapahal)l. [kaphasu
kranilapahal)lj. korata-ke khara moska hikusa biitaslemasa teva.
End: moca buvahmayii lugva<ja mvanda casa syayu. thva mark[klalasura dbiiya. prthivyiil)l patite
vatse jonau pidanam iyate, apamesya jethiibiiyo 'Ipalpa sal)lrakate kriya. bal)lsa Iva<ja biise varanii
va mvacii vovatunul)l joni kapayonaka rna tayiisa. dandi de ta[l)llna rna tayiisa phasa du [blphviiyu.
thva phasa du rna biiyakeyii upiiya cauti tua dviita. dandi te ta[l)ljna tarasa phasa du biiya rna photo.
hrtkukisuramiidhyiinapravila tatrajiiyate al)lgamard[ djo jvalakampa-pipasii-gurugii<jatii. IUl)lgvada
casa syiiyu. pViit(h)a tyama 2 dhiiyu. phasa payisrapiiva thathe jiiyaraparal)l. hmal)l chya 2 yiiM the
syayu. kvadvayu. hmatvayu. pyiisa ciiyu. vahmal)l I).yiitayu. sothasurotisaro ca sutikiirogalakal).a.
mithopaciiriit sal)lkIesiiviamiijlfl).[l).labha . . .
The first six sections are: khara sltara naya nil)lgva rna nil)lgva.
slemapittajvarayii lakal).a.
sannipiitajvarayii lakal).a.
jvaranidana.
amatisara.
pittatisara.
The last six sections are: mukharoga dbiiya hmuthuya roya juko.
nasaroga dbiiya hniisayii roya.
cakuroga dhaya miiiya roya juro.
siraroga dbiiya mo[nldasyaka.
asrgdara dhaya rakta-atisiira.
joniskanda.
A text on nosology indicating the symptoms (nidana) of various diseases such as eye-troubles,
nasal diseases and after-effects of child-birth.
13S

Nr. 163-164
163

Hs.

or.

4315.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 29, somewhat damaged by insects. 21,5 x 8 cm. 18,5 x 6,5 cm. 6-7 lines.
Nepalakara. Sanskrit verses and Nevan prose. Written by more than one hand. Undated.
[Rogopacaravidhi].
Beg.: sedho maI)l to(la) 1, yumuni to(la) 2, cetakaha to(la) 3, pipari to(la) 4, suthi to(la) 5, harada
to(la) 6, gaI)lji to(la) 1, naranama curn[n]a dhaya gulmanasa agni dayu barabanta juyu. bandhana.
maraca 3 maI)lSu, pipari 3, suthi 3, jitaphora 3, akrakala 3, hinpi yana kadava ni, sidakhara bhasma
. . . svasa, kasa, kaya, gulma . . . , pnhe, ajirn[nlanasa.
End: raktanithlvanaI)l1 mii(r)cha joro mohas tatha bhramal) I vanti hikvatisarafi ca sa(I)l)jiiiinaso
vyatlsvamanii II ma1).c.lalaI)l syavarakafi ca dehal) syal laka1).ail) samail) I jiiiitavyaI)l sa[rlnnipato
'yaI)l raktathlvyatighatakal) II hi hloyu, nugara rna chinayu, jvara tava, sarehena phava, pyasa cava,
yiku, okili dava, hlrku vava, chvasahana vailgva, saI)lgya rna do, sa thaI)l thaI)l paila, vaI)lcasyaI)l,
jyailasyaI)l hmaI)lsa caka caka vava. thvate lak1).ana raktatibisa[rlnnipata saya, asMhya juro 11 10 II
pralapakampas cittartil) prajfianaso 'titapavan I padbhyiiI)l sotho '(il)gaplc.lafi ca.
Subcolophons: iti sa[rlnnipatavr(d)dhi(l)) samaptal), iti nac.libhedaya aI)l2 samapta[l)l.
Chapters: brha(t)saI)lkhMirasa, kamesvaramodaka une bidhi, atisara-amasiilanasal), siitikaya
1).iisa, kiilajfiiina, mikharoyayii paiciira, royayii a[r]nnapa[r]nnabidhibiciira3, siitikiiya hi cheya bidhi,
etc.
A practical handbook serving as a manual for ayurvedic physicians.
1 For "'viimanal!l.
2 For hhedaya kharrz.
For annapiinao.
:3

164

Hs.

or.

4292.

For a description of the ms. see No. 142.

(2) AWiadhisalflgraha.
Beg. (fol. 3 back) : ra gvaya chuyava cipa khayara va s(a)mabhagana niyava phota yailiiva phoya.
misa(I)l) havaya vasra. rakama, siva, saI)lgu, nirathuti, abiinputi, gesa thvati samabhaga yailava gura
Inisa chuyava cikanasa chuilava paya duo phuta phoya duo thvati payava kusatanasa. misa havaya
vasra.
End (fol. 22 back) : pipari, maraca, supithi, harada, byaharada, aI)lbara thvate s(a)mabhaga yaila
va chuya. sutha chagvada, barahni chagvada, ghera1).a vala nel. biita siiraya rayu juro dava.
A text giving prescriptions for certain ayurvedic medicinal herbs for various diseases such as loss of
hair (misalfl haya), rheumatism (Mta), colic (sOJa), etc.
1 For naya.

139

Nr. 165
165

lis.

or.

6385.

Paper. Fois. 39, numbered 1 (right upper comer with pagination tom off) , 5, 6, 8-43. 21,5 x 8 cm.
16,5 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan. Undated.

Ayurvedlyataila. Incomplete.

Beg.: OIJ1 nama narayal).aya II acyutana[IJ1)ndagovindanamoccaraIJ1 sa bhaiajo . . nti sakala roga

satyasatya vadame 'haIJ1 II . . . rogaya osala l).akesa1 pa<;lape thvate. svati ichya bhogadiina. anura<;lha
vastradana . . . rba bhadrakemasa pharadal).a II 7 II 12 me<;la miihame<;la gucuryii guriibhii mirjii
migarala gumu gumasa tora nase 2. thvare samabhiiga IaIJ1kha phaIJ1 2, kvatha diiyarena kepu kura 1 ,
cekaIJ1 kura chi 1 , siidudu phaIJ1 1 , dharati ku 2 , svadhe kura 2, siighera pia 2, mesyii sera pIa 2,
bhiiroyii daka pia 2, thvate dayake. syadhu maIJ1 6, istim(i)ri 6, viira 6, svaraposva 6, kiikajaIJ1ghii 6,
kiiya harru 6, chativaIJ1 6, krl).aj[jJira 6, manyathi 6, kuta 6, biiIii<;la 6, (a)svagaIJ1[r)dha 6, preyasii 6,
badyacaura 6, devadara krera 6. thvare2 samabhiiga niipa khune. paa vanakava dayakava naasal
dhvara khane. ona Ii kathicane iyava kaya. ona II thva cekanal).a phoya. kachda samasta kacheIJ1 rana.
kacheyii guna II 8 II
End: yaladva dharya-ti pra 1 ya dvarya hara kaya. nebhii maruva kaya mala. nebhii runaIJ1 rna jlva.
saghera asta 2 du cekaIJ1 asta chi 1 thvare khuriava paya. nebhiiresa chataIJ1 mumare. Iathamariaya
tutimariaya thva netiiyiiIJ1 raria juro. chipihaia t03 1 , mikisl to 1 , beho to 1, jira to 1, plpi to 1 , sutha to
1, ajamuIJ1sa to 1, istlmi(ri) to 1, sedhuci to 1, chativaIJ1 to 1, dhanejhiisraya Iii to 1, hmu(sa)khiiyii
java tuti to 1, yaabetariya hnipu rna dasa la to 1, bhoduruyii papu to 1. thvate chiina yariiiva du
cika[IJ1)na kura chi 1. thva dka[IJ1)nasa khune. baresa nebhiiresa paya boya. thva ceka[IJ1)naya gUl).a
thun. totesyiikaya4 kacheIJ1 hlakaya chechesyakayii hmaIJ1 tapaIJ1 syakaya phasaIJ1thiikayiiIJ1 samasta
syakayaIJ1 lal).a julo I salasaIJ1khura cukuIJ1dhiiIJ1gura kicha gvahmo taya. kicha gva<;la pra tayayaIJ1
thyake rna du hakajila. thva neta rii . . .
Marginal titles: simdhuriiditaira (fo!. 1), kavucekaIJ1 (fo!. 2), bataya cekana (fo!. 2), sustikaya'
cekaIJ1 (fo!. 6), dvadhatlceka[IJ1)na (fo!. 6), sitaIJ1gataira (fo!. 7), kustayacekaIJ1 bhiinubrajataira (fo!.
8), biitaya ceka[IJ1]na (fo! . 9), todava kachuya vas(a)racekaIJ1 (fo!. 9), kam[n)asulaya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 10),
hnasakachiya cekana (fo!. 10) , pihrtasaya viis(a)raceka[IJ1)na (fo!. 11), rnikhahicuya ceka[IJ1)na (fo!.
11), hnasakechecekaIJ1 (fo!. 11), syiikasikaya ceka (fo!. 11), IiIJ1galo(ya)ya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 12), kuta
lo(ya)ya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 12), ghagha(Ia)ka(chi)cekaIJ1 (fo!. 13), ghoryakache (fo!. 13), casukachecekaIJ1
(fo!. 13), biita(na)syakaya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 14), ghiilaya kache cekaIJ1 (fo!. 14), siilaya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 14),
syakasika hnas(a)taya raria cekaIJ1 (fo!. 14), ghiilaya kacheyii cekaIJ1 (fo\' 15), kapakacheyii cekaIJ1
(fo!. 15), ghalaya rao cekaIJ1 (fo!. 15), siilaya ceka[IJ1)na (fo\' 16), barl).[l).jasiilaya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 16),
siIJ1dhiiriiditaila (fo!. 16), paabetaliceka[IJ1)na phasaIJ1thiikaya (fo!. 17), gaIJ1dhaprasiiritaila (fo\'
17), mimpukaya ghelakhuria (fol. 18), ghiilaya lavo cekaIJ1 (fol. 18), ravo cekaIJ1 (fo!. 18), piyisesya
ka(ya) cekaIJ1 (fo!. 18), dhanaIJ1jayataila (fol. 19), misahiivaya cekaIJ1 (fol. 19), sndhanaIJ1jayataila
(fo!. 19), (mar)matataila (fol. 21), maIJ1bhu[IJ1)riaya cekaIJ1 (fol. 21), ghiilaya cekaIJ1 thva (fo!. 23),
tuhiiyakeyata (fol. 23), ghiila mahniyake (fol. 23), gharayii cekaIJ1 (fo\' 23), hnahnujorya cekaIJ1 (fol.
24), biitya cekaIJ1 (fol. 24), toyu ceka[IJ1)na (fo!. 25), ghiila ga(na)ke (fo!. 25), com[n)avas(a)ra (fo\'
25), todayii cekaIJ1 (fol. 26), kavacekana katharasa (fo!. 27), hnipatamuke vas(a)racekaIJ1 (fol. 28),
kastiisiilaya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 28), veka hinyaka hiya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 29), mabhiIJ1kachiyii ceka[IJ1)na (fo\' 30),
photapho(ta)kachu (fo!. 30), capacapakachu (fo!. 31), barn[n)asuraghiila (fo!. 31), kapakac(h)eya
cekaIJ1 (fo!. 32), palatya cekaIJ1 (fol. 34), hivaphasaya cekaIJ1 (fo\' 34), ciiSukacheyii (fol. 35), petaka
c(h)e raria (fol. 39), kachiya cekaIJ1 (fol. 40), biityii cekaIJ1 (fo!. 40), apacaryaghii(la) riike cekaIJ1 (fol.
42), tutilahamanaya cekaIJ1 (fo!. 43), rahakacheIJ1 hlakaya (fo!. 43), sutikaya bhi(IJ1)gu cekaIJ1 thva
(fol. 43).
140

Nr. 165
The manuscript gives directions as to how to prepare medicated oils for the treatment of various
ailments according to Ayurveda. Among the various oils described we find, for example, mikhiihicu
yii cekana, "oil for eye-troubles", kWita!oyayii cekana, "oil for leprosy", ciisukachecekana, "oil for
eczema".
1 For nakesa.
2 For tkvale.
3 Here and elsewhere for tola.
4 For tun'O,
5 For sutikiiyii..

141

11.
166-169 Music

166

Us. or. 6406.

For a description of the ms. see No. 161.

(2) Biijanabol (= Biijatpbol).
Beg.: (fol. 14 back) : orp nama(l) snnatesvaraya. narpdicandividhiirinin ete si[rpr]ddhi(rp) pradiHe
ca saubhage dehi mehi I iti srlnateSvaraya (s)totra(rp) samaptam I tahiika deba hlaya. asatara.
parimana. kharjati p(r)a[ra]tara. e. dha CD ghe tirp narp CD narp CD na de a tirp narp de a tirp niirp na
de a tirp niirp nii de a tirp narp. a CD ghe tirp niirp CD niirp CD nii de a tirp niirp de a tirp narp nii de a
tirp niirp nii de a tirp niirp. a CD ghe tirp niirp CD niirp CD nii de a tirp niirp de a tirp niirp nii de a
tirp niirp nii de a tirp niirp. kharjati: a CD a CD a a CD. a a CD a CD a CD a a CD a a CD
a CDa a CDaa CD. pralatiil: a a 0 a a 0 a a 0 a. etiira: a tii ghe de tii ghe de ta a te re ta ghe
nii . . . a CD CD ghe tirp niirp CD a CD a CD ghe tirp niim.
End (fol. 40-41 back): te re tirp niirp tia nii te re tirp niirp tia ni dii tirp dii dhe dhe na dhe. CD dhe na
dhe da te re a tirp narp tirp da tirp dhe ka ta de ta tirp dhe ka ta. karesa rihii vaya. dhirp dhirp dha re
a ta a te re ta ghe. narp de narp de niirp de narp de narp de narp de narp de narp de. dhirp dhirp dha re
a ta a te re ta ghe tirp niirp. a ta dhirp dha re a ta a te re ta ghe tirp narp. a te re ta ghe. a te re ta
ghe. a te re ta ghe. ghe gra ghe de ta ghe de ta ghirp tirp ta ghe tirp narp. ka re sa cova. dhirp dhirp
dharea ta (i) ghetirpniirp. a ta dhirp dhare a ta (i) ghetirp narp. (i) ghe (i) ghe EBghe. ghe graghe de ta
ghe de ta ghrirp tirp ta ghe tirp narp dhirp dhirp dha re a ta (i) ghe tirp narp. a ta dhirp dha re a ta (i)
ghe tirp narp (i) ghe. (i) ghe. (i) ghe. ghe gra ghe de ta ghe de ta ghrirp tirp ta ghe narp. rarpga
ciidamaniya jaka. 2 dhiirp niirp niirp dhiirp narp narp dhiirp niirp narp dhiirp narp narp. rarpga ciidama
niya cova. ta re ka tirp narp. ta re ka tirp narp. ta re ka tirp narp. ta re ka tlrp narp. 2 tirp ta re ka to
ghe. murchii juro. te re narp de te te teo ta re niirp de te te teo ta re niirp de te tarp tirp. 0 dhiirp CD dhiirp
CD dharp CD dharp CD dhiirp. ghe ta tirp ghe na tirp ghe narp. ta re ka tirp niirp. a ta ghe. de te a ta. ghe
ghe CD na ra niirp. de tii ghe. de te a ta ghe ghe CD na ra narp. tirp ghe CD narp tirp ghe CD narp. tirp ghe
de te ka ta ghe. na dhirp a dhirp (i) ghe II 7 II
A handbook for drummers. The text gives notations with syllabic sound-symbols (bol) for playing
the khilp, the two-headed Nevar drum. Drums in general are called biijaY[l in Nevarl. The circular
signs mark rests of various lengths ; ct. No. 167.
1 For pratiila.

142

Nr. 167-168
167

Hs.

or.

6470.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 40. 25 x 9,5 cm. 17 x 7 cm. 6-9 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan. Undated.

[Bajanaboq ( Biijarrlhol)
=

Beg.: ( . . . ) kbata dita kba dita ka dita khata tilJl diya gheya naya una 1111 dita ta kba . . . ta kha tilJl
11 11 dhan tiri kbata rita kha tilJl nalJl na dita kba tilJl nan titi rikba tiri ta 2 kba tii ghye 11 11 kbata diri
tilJl CD tiri kha tilJl CD tilJl 2 diya gheya naya una 1111 rahata chuya juro 11 4 jati gvara II ghe CD ghe na dita
kha tilJl 2 ghe na tari na ghe ti na ghe tilJl tilJl ti naria ghe II gvara marakva II ghe tilJl nara ghe tilJl
na dipi kba ta ghe na tari na ghe ti na ghe tari na ghe na 2 tari na 4 kha tiIJl nana dhare kba ti tilJl dari
na dari na ghe na 0 ghe na dita ghe na ghe tidi kha ta diti kha ta ghe na tari na tari ta tilJl dhiiil 1111
khara dita kbati na di kha ta ghe ghe na ghe na khati na didi talJl kba tilJl na dita kba ta ghe ghe na
ghe na ghe tilJl na tari na ghe tari kba ta kba tilJl na dhare khati ti tilJl dari na dari na ghe daka
ghe dita ghe na ghe diti kha ta ghe na tari na ghe ti nii gha tilJl tini nana ghe II
End: II jurdha cokha II tare ta na ghe na re ta ghe na diti kha ta ghe dilJl na ghe ti na 2 ghe tilJl Oti
nana ghe 1111 niilJl nil nalJl nalJl na niilJl nalJl 2 ghe di na 0 2 ghe na di tilJl ghe na ghe na 2 nalJl na nalJl
nalJl na nalJl nillJl ghe 0 ghe na diti kba ta kbata reta ghe 0 ghe dita ghe tare tiIJl 'P khara dita kbati
na diti kba ta kba tilJl na 66 ti na na na khatilJl n llhe dita ghe na na ghe dita ghe didi ghe dita ghe
nil na kba dira dita kba ti na diti kba ta kbati na 00 ti na na na kba ti na ghe ta ghe na na ghe dita
ghe didi ghe dita ghe nil na khal1 ghe <:lila ghe na nil 66 nil ghe di ghe na na 66 di ghe dita ghe na
na ghe dita ghe didi ghe 0 ghe dita ghe tare tilJl ll ll ghe dita ghe 0 ghe na II tilJl pa 11 4 tati tita kha tiri
2 kba ti na dita kba ti ghe na ghe tilJl na ni 2 ta thalJl thalJl II
A text giving musical notations (bol) for drummers. The circular signs mark rests of various lengths
such as 0 breve rest, CD semibreve rest, minim rests and 6 crotchet rest.

168

Hs.

or.

4288.

For a description of the ms. see No. 176.

(2) Pancatalagltaviidya.
Beg. (fo!. 1, back) : dha tya rialJl dhrka dyakbra dhidhra dhita taka tata kata dyadha dhiiga
dha(ka) . dhadha ta . . . dha (S) dha 3 dalJl dha 0 dha dha. thana tara! durj [j]amana. jiga jig! . . . yalJl
nalJl. jinalJl jig! . . jiYalJl nalJl. jinalJl jigl . . . dha ra jinalJl ji . . . jigl - dha ra jirialJl dha jig! jigl dha
dha. ca ca ca. ca ca ca. dalJl " . katha jiyalJl tadhr. (S) dagl jidhya na nalJl dha 3. ca ca. dhii (S) da . . .
thoga jiYalJl ta. 0 dha 0 da 0 dhyaka thoga jiyalJl dhl (S) tyanalJl dhita . . .
End (fo!. 4, back): aM hii ca ca ca. (S) dha dhiiga dha 0 jiyalJl 0 dhii (S) taka tha dika thii dhr dhii te
na nalJl dya dhii dha tiki diilJl dha (2). thva svapnya cakiira. a ha ha ca ca ca. (S) te ga nalJl dya ta dhya
kalJl dha dhii jhelJl jigl -. dhugu. thana gacho penya nadi parapya. thana 2 kha ja ruya.
The pancatiila(vadya) is a long trumpet-like musical instrument blown to the beating of a three
headed drum. It is usually played by Buddhists when singing caryagitas2 The rhythm as indicated
herein is called bol by modern singers, both Nepalese and Indian. It is expressed by words snch as
dhii rii jinarrz gala saka jinarrz, etc.
1 For tiila.
Cf. ms. No. 122.

143

Nr. 169
169

Hs.

or.

4288.

For a description of the ms. see No. 176.

(3) Pitch indications.
Beg. (fol. 6, back): orp amiyamayukhavirajitamauli (1). kva
surasaridavanakesaprabarpdha (2). ja ( high pitch).
ravisasipavakamal)Qalaneta (3). kva.
savavibhilsitakul)Qalina(t)ha (4). ja.
bhiltivibhilsitadhavarItadeharp (5). kva.
mrgapatipaI!yacarm[mjanivasarp (6). ja.
=

( low pitch).
=

End (fol. 20-21, back) : . . . yal)! deb! candrabadanamukha atisvabhita 2 siddhibinayaka

tribhubanabyapita big(h)nibinayaka jagatapiljita raga . . . tara! durj [jjamana. arunasarp mabamukha
bisaranayana jagata-u(d)dhiilana nirm[mjaradehii 2 khatagatitarana2 bhayadu(l))khahiilana karul)ya
manasa srIbugamyasvara 2 tairok[kj(y)anatha. raga madhumat. tara! jhapa. amarabatisama srIralita
puri atimanoharabhubane 2 manima[rpjl)dapamanikunmalabidite subarl)l)ap(r)anali srIbhimasyana
bira-2-nibiisita debagana sagana sahita rokanatha. srIyoganalendra-malla bhilpati.
The beginning of the text lists nine versions of a certain song by indicating their high pitch (ja) and
low pitch (kva) in order to guide a would-be musician. The song given at the end is addressed to
Matsyendranatha-Lokanatha, Lord of Bugama. The text is undated; it mentions Lalitapura (Patan)
and, in the last line, King Yoganarendra Malia (1684-1705 A.D.) of Patan to whom the song is
ascribed.
1 For tiila.
SkI. a4gatl".

144

12.
170-208 Hymns and Songs
Buddhist 170-183
Hindu,(or mixed) 184-193
Saiva 194-197
Vail)ava 198--207a

170

Us. or. 4346.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 49.

(2) [LokeSvarastotra].
Beg.: jyaka karasa-chegulina tiyava bijyaka. gathilJlgva kala$a-cheguli dhilrasa. luya thilJlgva teja
thvara thathiIpgva padmapaQi namaskala II 3 II [tvalJl] lokanatha(h)ma chalaporasa nama avalokites
vara dhakalJl samast[r]asyana dhasya tara. charapola juyiva gathiIpgva (dhilrasa) . nagaya raja basuki
tvalJl. jvara jura cintamaQi dhilya nama thama yaya yaya bastu phone dava. thathiIpgva cintamaQi
chalaporaya kUQQ[ d]ala juralJl. thathilJlgva padmapaQi namaskala II 4 II
End: (ghu)nu ghunu hilrava thva sabda Iietiava samasta praQi dako raka yaliava moka chor.
thathilJlgva lokesvara namaskala II 15 II durbhikama x II he paramesvara. purb[b]akarasa ji mane
[da] va ma giitiava tava durbhiJs:sa juyava colia belasa thva belasa chalapolasyalJl samasta praQilJl
puthi yaliava va brhibaha actina anna va gacakava puthi yaka. thathilJlgva karuQa thvara namaskala
11 16 /1 baliiha asva x II bho paramesvara. samasta riikasini hastasa pararapu. chimadunasra banijara
moya tana. pabanabega thvara sara yatiava samudra para yacak raka yaka thathilJlgva padmapa
Qi namaskala 11 17 II traidhilt1ika x II bho paramesvara. salJlsara (. . . ).
A stotra (with paraphrase) addressed to Lokesvara-Avalokitesvara. Stanza 17 alludes to the legend
of SiIphalasarthaviiha (Sirrz/lalasiirthaviihiivadiina). Cf. No. 13.

171

Us.

or.

6491.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 20. 21 x 9,2 cm. 17 x 6 cm. 6 lines. Devanagan. Nevarl, verse. Dated
N.E. 1051 (see verse 77).

[Mahiilaktjmlkumiirlvasu1fU/hariistotra].
Beg.: sarana mahalakmi-kumari-basulJldhara-prabhuya carane dana sira taya I javaya khvala
kUlJlkumabarana khavaya khvala hiIpgulibarana dathuyagu khvala hmasugu barana surjasamana
145

Nr. 171-172
tyaja thina cohma II 1 II ratnaya matuka slrasa puyava prathamagu hlati(ljl) japamala jona dutiyagu
hlatlljl jola hnyekaljl jona tritiyagu hlatiljl abhayabara biya II 2 II khavaya prathamaljl pustaka jona I
dutiyagu hlatiljl vaguji jonava tritiyagu hlat1m kalasa jona dul}.khiya upare karuna tayava II 3 II
ratnaya mala tisa jula vasaya kalasaya dyonya asana yana I dul}.khijanaprani u(d)dhiira yayata svaguli
riipa kayava bijyata II 4 II thava maca sanka prani lahina aljlna dhana ratna paripurI).a blya I
khatgatiyoni guli du praI).i thava maca bhiilapa mokapada biya II 5 II sarana mahiilakmi-kumari
basuljldhara-prabhuya caraI).e dana sira taya II dhruo II
End: barta daneyata sarajama magu tayara yanava raniyata bila II 73 II tana mana boliyakaci(t)ta!
yana deblyagu miirti nugalasa taya I sachi cyahma raja rani napaljl tiJa barta dana syana guru yana II
74 II vai rna khu niipam tho dhanasaljlpat(t)i vana thake mani chahnuyagu dine I anityamohasal)! guli
sua yaya debiya barta yana tare juyava vane II 75 II mata basuljldhara prasaljlna juya bhaktajana
pil)!ta darsana biya I tuitahhubanaya thata bona yana pukhe bimane sakasyataljl taya II 76 II snsu
bhasambata dochiva nyachi bhiidavakrI).aya tritiya dina II du(l}.)khi anathaljl cina jula gral)!tha praI).i
u(d)dhiira yaya kiimananaljl II 77 II sarana mahiilakmi-kumari-basuljldhara-prabhuya caraI).e dana
sira taya II dhru' II
A stotra to the merciful three-faced goddess Mahalakml-Kumarl-Vasuljldhara.
1 For ekac".

172

Hs.

or.

4331.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 67; first leaf missing, leaf 42 damaged being torn off at the right hand. 23

x 10 cm. 18 x 6 cm. 6-8 lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit verses with paraphrase in Nevar!' Dated N.E.

1064. Written by Sakyavaljlsa Ratnajyoti Dasasthavira of Kakvatola, Sikukanani, Patan. Donor:

Sirimana Siidra of Mikhabiihala, Patan.

Niimasarrzglti. Incomplete.

Beg.: atha athanamtara piirbakatha nene dhakal)! bajradhara bajrapal)i juhiljl snbhagabiinya
thiisa bijyiita. thana srlbhagabanal)! ajfia jula. akaraI).aljl prajfiiipiiramita udaya jula. thakaraI).aljl
bajrasa(t)tva udaya jula. thvasapola nihmasyanal)! samasta debaloka manuyaloka atgatisaljlsara
utpatti yakagu khaljl nyanava. snsobhiinaljl saljljukta juya cval)!hma. aneka durdanta maragaI).apiljl
jite yana bijyiikahma. hanam durjanayata damaka biya bijyakahma. indriyagaI).a adiljl mardana
yakahma. trailokya dhiiya svarga madhya! patala dakvaljl thava tapaya balanaljl parakramaljl dakva
jite yana cvaljlhma. thathil)lhma guhyaya adhipati juya k(r)iyakarmaya raja juya bajraya iSvara juya
bajra dhare yanii bijyakahma bajrapiiI).i julaljl srlbhagabiinya thasa bijyaka jula II 1 II
End: sthiivaral)aljl ca miirtaye. tiras camohariipiiya riipiiyas cary[y]amiirtaye II 8 II he bhagaban
hiinaljl chalapola julaljl gathil)lhma paramesvara dhiilasa. jal)!gama dhiiya. deba daitya manuya
pasu pa[ljl]ki id patal)!ga iidiljl j!ba daya cvaka dakoya riipa dhiiraI).a yana bijjyakahmaljl chalapola,
hanal)! thiibara dhayagu. parbata Ivahaljl sima lata gukhi phalama SVal)![m]a varna choma dakva
jataya ghasa ityadiyaljl dakva miirti dhiiraI).a yana bijyakahmal)! chalapola jula. hiina tiry[y]aka
joniljl janma juya cval)!pil)! sarpa adiljl kim! kltiidi dakva praI).ipiljlta moha [ . . . ]
Colophon (fol. 9-10 back) ye dharma hetuprabhavii hetu[s](Ijl) tesal)! tathagatal}. hy avadat [te
iiljl] yo nirodha evaljlviidi mahiiSramaI).al}. . yo 'sau dharmal}. sugatagadital}. pathate . . . sarve ca
kary[y]al}.. saphalii bhavaljltu manoval)!chii(l}.) sarvasiddhir astu. sada[ljl] kalyal)am astu. subhaljl.
146

Nr. 172-173
salj1bata 1064 miti aii<ihamase suklapakadasamyalj1 tithau svati naktre . siddhiyoge saniscarava
[ra ]sare mithulj1rasigate bhiiskare tularasicandramasi. tasmilj1 dine. srlnamasalj1gltipustakasloka
bhiiasamyatalj1 salj1purI)a sir d)dhayaka jula. thva pustaka coyaguli akhai) dOlj1gu tuta phuta juvagu
artha jyfr rna jyfr dakvalj1. srl-3-mahiimalj1(ju)srl-guruyake kotI 2 kama ajnaniya manaya bhiibana
nalj1 cvaya biyagu lekhaka kakvatola sikukananiya srlsakyabalj1sa 81 bara duhma sriratnaj(y)oti
dasathablra ajulj1 cvaya biya jula. subhalj1. thva pustakaya danapati mikhabiihiitolaya sirimana sudra
jula. nityalj1 2 patha yayagu gva belasalj1 ghalj1taya bvanegu i(c)chii juya cvaka biya. thva namasalj1glti
tadhalj1gu pustaka juya nitilj1 ji chelj1 dana yiinagu sanaguthikhalaka guthihiirayata. ji rna daya vani
bale tota biyagu jula. thva saphu bholj1 alaga 3 taka dakina biya cvaka kayagu saphu. guthiharakha
lakalj1 bicara yana taya mala. sakva phakva thva namasalj1gIti bone miila. thugu dharmanalj1 jagata
salj1sara uddhara juya mala. Olj1 nama(i)) srlsvayalj1bhu-buddhaya. namas te buddharfrpaya dharma
rfrpaya te namai).
1 For martya(loka).

173

Hs.

or.

4302.

Paper. Fols. 44. In the pagination fo!. 26 is marked twice . Beginning leaves damaged; fo!. 5 is torn
off, only the right half being preserved. 38,5 x 9 cm. 33 x 6 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse
with paraphrase in NevarL Undated.

Paramarthanamasan:tg1ti.
Beg.: nama ma(fr)junathiiya. atha vaj(r)adhara(i)) srlman durd[d]a(n)tadamaka(i)) parai) trailo
kyavijaya vila! guhyara(t) kuilsesvara(i)) (1) II atha athiinantaralj1 pfrrb[b]akathii ilatia bijyailao
akasana prajiiaparamita-udayasa thakarana baj(r)asa(t)tva-udaya tho nehmasana sa(ma)stalj1 deba
loka manuyaloka atgati sa(lj1)sara utpa[r]tti juva kha ileiliiva srlsobhiina salj1jukta juo aneka dur
d[d]anta jayarape rna jio indriyagaI)a adina [r]damana yake trailokyalj1 thava tapa[lj1]dharm[m]a
balana jitarapalj1 bijyaka. guhyantara mahiiyaniidi kriyaraja tvalj1 baj(r)aya Isvara thathi(lj1)gva
baj(r)adhara tvalj1 juyao bijyaka II 1 II vibu[r]ddhapuI)<)arlkalj1ta(i)) prophulla[lj1]kamalanana(i))
p(r)ollalaya(n) vaj(r)adhara(lj1) svakalena muhurm[m]uhui) 11 2 II
End: jagata(s) capy anathasya vimu(k)tipharakii(il)kinai) . sreyo[r]marga visuddho 'yalj1 mayaja
ranajadditalj12. thva khalj1 gathilj1gu dhiirasa. jagatasalj1sarayalj1 mokekamana yakahmaya moke
rata karyana [r]marg[gJasa du bikakugurl thva a gana hliiIia dhiirasiL maya[lj1]jalana yoddita dhiiya
miiya[lj1]jaratalj1t[t]rasa hlasya taya kha thva kha je galj1bhiladarabipfrrn[n]a maha thva jagata krtalj1
buddhiinalj1 viayo hy aa3 sa[lj1]myaksalj1buddhabhiiitalj1 othilj1gu nama salj1gItiya a atiga[lj1]m
bhlra, thiihii siya rna jio, thiihii rna duo u(t)tamagyana-kha mahagup[a]ta, tao artha kha, rokayata
hita yaka, upakara yaka, thva kha mebata rna khu. samastalj1 tathiigataya dhanasalj1patti juva,
sa[lj1]myaksalj1buddhagyanaya ha, sakemunisena iidesa dayaka kha. thuti upasalj1baragathii ilapu
sloka.
- Colophon: thuti namasalj1gIti hlaila prasalj1sa. ary[y]amaya[lj1]jarakhvadasa'-s[r]ahasrlka[t]
mhiiyogatantrapatisamiidhiraja[ra]patalya(d)5 bhagavan[a]sakemunibhiiita bhagavato malj1ju
sri[yalj1]jiianasa(t)tvasya paramarthanamasalj1gIti(i)) parlsamapta. thuti u(t)tamamaya[lj1]jaratalj1t
[t]rasa hlailii jhimakhudora ghalj1tasa mahiiyogatalj1t[t]rasa coilagu thva mfrraparamayogasa coila
147

Nr. 173-174
samadhijarasa6 coila pi kaya kha sakemunisyana hlaila maljljusr!na sarira [d]dharalapa bijyaka thva
parama(r)thanamasaljlglti thutina samapta jura. subha(m).
An anthology of Mahayana hymns. The title (MaiijuSrI)niimasa/flglti is perhaps more current.

1 For viro.
2 For nayoditaJ:.
3 For esa.
4 For <);odaSa.
For opa/alad.
For dhiriijasa.
s
6

174

Us.

or.

6157.

Paper. Fols. 24. Wooden covers, with lining of red velvet-like cloth. 18 x 6,8 cm. 14 x 4 cm. 5
lines. A miniature on fol. 1 (back) . Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse. Undated.

Paramiirthaniimasa/flglti.

Beg.: Oljl namai). srlmaljljunathiiya. atha vaj(r)adhara(i).) sr!man durdantadamakai). parai), I trailo
kevijaya Vlro guhyariiljl kulisesvarai). II 1 II vibuddha(i).) pUl)qalikaka(i).) pra[s]phiilakamalananai). I
prol(l)araya(n) vaj(r)abala(ljl) sokareI).a muhurm[m]uhui). II 2 II bhrkutltaraljlgapramukhair
a[t]na(n)t[r]air vaj(r)apiil)ibhii). I durdantadamako vlro vlrabibhatsariipibhii). II 3 II ullarayabhi(i).)
svakaraii). pra[s]phiilavaj(r)akotibhii). I prajnopaya-mahiikarul)ii-jagadarthakaraii). paraii). II 4 II hrta
tutasvayaljll muditaii). kroqhavigrahariipibhii). I buddhakrtyakarai(r) niithaii). sardha(ljl) praI).atavi
grahaii). 11 5 II pra!).amya niitha(ljl) saljlbuddh02 bhagavanta(ljl) tathiigata[i).](m) I krtaljljalipiito bhii
tva ida[ljl]m aha sthito 'gratai). 11 6 11
End: dharm[m]agaga!).amarasuparisuddhai). dharm[m]adhiitujnanagarbha ai).. mantravi[ljl]nyiisai),
II 1 II atha vaj(r)adharai). sr!miin hr!atutakrtiiljljalii). I pral)amya niitha(ljl) saljlbuddh02 bhagavan
ta[i).](Ijl) tathiigata[i).](m) 11 2 11 anyais ca bahuvidhai[i).](r) nathai[i).](r) guhyendrair vaj(r)apiil)ibhii). I
sa sar[d]dha(ljl) kroqharajan03 provacoc(c)airidaljl vacai). I anumodiimahe niitha siidhu siidhu subhii
italjl II 3 II krto 'smiikaljl mahan ii(r)tha(i).) samyaksaljlbuddhap(r)iipakai).' I jagatas ciipy aniithasya
vimuktiphalakal)lkinai). 11 4 II sreyomiirga visuddho 'yaljl miiyiijiilenayoditai). I galjlbhlrodiiravaipulya
mahiirtho jagadarthakrt II 5 II buddhiiniiljl viayo hy esai). sarvasaljlbuddhabhiiitai),.
Colophon: iti upasal)lhiiragiithii(i).) paljlca[ma] . iiry[y]amiiyiijalaodasasiihasrikamahiiyogataljl
triintai), p[r]atisamiidhijiilapatalii(d) bhagavantas tathiigatai). srisiikyamunibhiiito bhagava[n]to maljl
jnsrl[i).]jnanasa(t)tvasya paramiirthoS niimasaljlglti(i).) parisamiipta. ye dharm[m]iityiidi. subhaljl
bhiiyat.
Title in the margin: srlnii(masaljlgiti) or niima(saljlglti).
1 For tu:!!ii8ayair.
2 For ddham.
3 For dhariijanyai.
4 For sambodhio.
5 For Cartha.
148

Nr. 175-176
175

Hs. or. 6443.

Paper. Fols. 18. 26,5x 11,2 cm. 21,2 x 7,5 cm. 7 to 8 lines. Devaniigan. Sanskrit verse with Neviirl
prose paraphrase. Dated N.E. 1014. Written by Vajriiciirya Sugatariijamuni of Thathubiihiila in
Dhvatplii!ola, Sakodesa (Satikhu).
Bhik Sarvajiia Mitra: Sragdhariistuti.

Beg.: biiliirkiilokatiimrapravarasurasirasciiruciiqiimaJ)isrlsarppatsarpparkariigiinaticiraracitala[rk]k
takavyaktabhaktl II bhaktyii piidau taviirye karapu!amuku!a!opabhugnottamii(rp)gas tiiril).y iipa(c)
charal).ye nava(s)tutikusumasragbhir abhyarcayiimi II 1 II orp nama!) sn-iiry[y]etiiriiyai II he iiry[y]e.
he iipa(c)charal).ye. he taral).i. jipani saral).a oye yogya juyiio bijyiikahma. bhaktibhiibana chaJapolayii
piidapadma nipiisarp hnula dayakii stotrasvariipasvana[mana]miiliina jina pujii yiiye dhakarp ba(n)
dhaniigiirasa cotiahma sarbajftamitraya ati dul}kha juyiio binati yiitarp . chalapolayii. tu!ipiili nipa
gathitia dhiilasa. biilaka snsurye svaya thyerp raktabarl).a tavadhatia debalokapani sirasa tayiio bijya
ta ati surpdara ratnayii svabhiibasvariipa sarppattina milaya rna juo bafl).a sthira juo alaya barl).asamii
ha thyarp juyiio cotiagu. he janan!. ji gathirphma dhiilasii. liihiita nipiirp goga munakiiva sirasa tasyarp
ko chuniiva cotiahma II 1 II
End.: he janani. chalapolayii gUl).ajftiinasarpkhyiidanarp dayiikiihma sebakayii pu[rp]nyana madhu
ra bacana biirpchiiphala liiniiva srl-iiry[y]iibalokiteSvarayii caral).ayii galasa dayiiva conagu svasti sva
stiya cihnasa dayakava conagu bhiimi svakhiibatibhubal).asa thva siloka popalapinista biisa liiya
da(ya) mii dhakarp siira julo. thuti dhakarp II iti srl-iiry[y]atiiriibhattiilikiiyii sragdhariistuti(l}) sarp
piirl).a[rp] samapta II II subham II srl-ugratiiriiyai namal} II,naumi sn-ugratiirarp satatapataruchp
svadganiliibjadhiirirp II pretiikriirptii(rp) trinetriirp suralitavadanarp mUI).Qamiilarp vibhaktirp II visvii
narpdaikariipii(rp) trigul).agul).anidhirp sarvasa(t)tvaikadhiitrlrp pral).llokoddhariirthhp pratidinam
anisarp dehi moka(rp) tvam ekii II 1 II sn-sarasvatyai namal} II sukliirp bra[rp]hmaviciirasiiraparamiirp
iidyiirp jagat[a]vyapinl(rp) [vl]vll).iiputakadhiiril).lm (abh)ayavaradiirp jiiQyiirpdhakiiriipahiirp ha
ste sphiitikamiilika(rp) vidadhathp padmiisane sarpsthitarp varpde tarp paramesvarIrp bhagavatlrp
buddhipradiirp siiradiirp II 1 II subha(rp) . sarpbata 1014 siila miti jye!habadi parpcamlroja
sanicarabiirakhuhnu sakodesa dhvarpliitola thathubiihiirasa conahma snbajriiciiry[y]a sugatariijamu
ninarp thva pustaka coyii tayii jula. subharp bhuyiit sarvadiikiile. marpgalarp. subham II
Marginal title: sra(g)dh(ar)ii.
The text contains the Aryatiiriibhattiirikiisragdhariistuti in both Sanskrit and a prose paraphrase in
Neviir!. The stotra is followed by a Sanskrit verse in praise of Ugratiirii and another Sanskrit verse
addressed to Sarasvat!'

176

Hs. or. 4288.

Three texts: (1) Stotrasarpgraha, (2) Paftcatiilagltaviidya and (3) Pitch indications.
Fold-book. Fols 23. First leaves damaged, parts being broken off. 16,5 x 6,5 cm. 13 x 4,5 em. 5 to
6 lines. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit. Undated.
(1) [Stotrasal?lgraha].
Beg.: sama'rapiijitii (15). siinyiidisiinya mahiiSiinya sarv[v]asiinya niraftj ana 2 . . . rambaniriikiira
vaciibu(d)dhimanomaya (16). srlsvayambhii sndharm[m]adhiitii jo . . . prakiisita 2 deva[n]tideva1
149

Nr. 176-177
malilideva sarv[v]adeva p(r)apiijitiiIp. (17). locane . . . lake paiica te 'nekaja(n)masu 2 piirvajarm
[m]akrtepapalJl2 buddhaka jarmapapita3
ata (r)rddhi(i) sarv[v]asiddhir bhavatu bhavabhaya
;muktidalJl. caityarabhaktamahiisarasi . . . bhi(i) p(r)adakine (19). saptasya bukajatmakhal).cjita ra
jakanya surabha te 2 . . .
.

End: galJldha dhUpa pupa dipa piijanaya p(r)amoditalJl. cha(t)tra-dhvaja-patakiidilahanaya4

namo 'stu te (24). muniganasatena bochitalJlsa pharapharalJl, jinaganasu ca asya mokemaflia sa
p(r)apada (25). iti buddhagltalJl samapta(m). OlJl namo buddhii(ya) . astasi kusuma-salJlkiiSad[y]eha
piirv[v]amukhaditadhiiral).a du(r)dantarayane bighanabalajita. namiimi sn-akbhe-ra jaka(lJI) .
snsugatasumaranam ahorat(r)a(m). varadakrtanaralokasalJl mokava(lJI)chita miihanasalJl svlimica
rana[raJratnasnsugatasumaranam[a] ahorat(r)alJl (1).
1 For devddt>.
2 For 0janmakrtapdQ.
3 For janmao.
4 For iidyiirohalJiiya (?).

177

Hs.

or.

4307.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 59. 24 x 9 cm. 18 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verses, some in
Nevliri or with Nevarl paraphrase. Dated N.B. 1023. Written by SakyavalJlsa Sribhiijumana from
Yetabiihala.

[Stotrasaltlgraha].
Beg.: (front) OlJl namai) snsakyasi!Jlhaya. name srlghanalJl tvalJl sada bhiivabhakto bhavalJlbho
dhisetulJl lasatmokahetulJl tridhatulJl vidhiitulJl surakalJl virakalJl sudakalJl sukakat sujatalJl su
dantalJl II name danasliakamo dhyana-vlry[y]a-mahiijiiiinaparalJlgata saugata(lJI) tvalJl
caturbrahmabaihiiralokoddhavalJl talJl catui)satyadharmopadesalJl suvegalJl II
End: (front) atcakrapadma tava bhedita malJltraraja sarvarthasiidhakajana sugatilJl tvam eva.
tvalJl jiianagamyabhavadui)khavinasakliri te sarada sakalasiddhi sada namami. iti saradastakasto
trllI)J samliptalJl.
Beg.: (back) OlJl namo lokanathiiya. kamarii(pa)parvata suvarl).ayakakiqmaranagasamiirt(t)i I
dUlJlduma chandana sagaranalJldi birilJlciniirayal).adeba namas te II camara uyava sagaramaka
nllI)Jdi kaplta surayatamane siiry[y]asumalJlcjala siir[r](ya) suteja birilJlci(narayal).adeva namas tel II
End.: (back) yat pathanti karunastava(lJI) nityaklilalJl santiii ca postiiil ca dhanavrddhi surat[h]a
kama ayuvibhUti varasvakhya visarabhiigl niskara praptam api tasya trailokyanatha II 24 (I guhma
manuyana thva karul).amaya-(s)totra nitya 2 parapuhmaya santi pustika juyuo dhanaonia juyuo.
yakva kary[yJa siddha juyuo. ayubala brddhi juyio . bala layio. saubhiigya juyuo. paralokasa srl-3ary[y]abalokitesvarao napa cone dayio II 24 II salJlk1rt[t]ayanti tava vlry[y]amahiinubhiiva(lJI) ratrau
diva ca tava namam anusmaranti du(i) svapnavighnabhayapapa vinasayanti tuyanti deva satatalJl
tava rakisibhi(i) 11 25 II thva karul).a(s)taba nitya 2 totra yakahmaya rajao uti parakrami juyio.
hanalJl cahnllI)JsalJl hninasalJl sri-ary[y]abalokitesvara ekacittana sumaral).ii yakahma rna bhina
hmaya kuphala rna laka. samasta papa phuka. samasta devaloka salJltokha juyuo.
lakayatalJl tha.
thilJlhma srl-3-karul).amaya janmajarmma2 namaskara II 25 II
Colophon (after 23): ary[y]amayajalaodasasahasrikayan mahiiyogatantrotai)patisamiidhijalapata
la(d) bhagava[n]ta tathiigata-srlsakyamunina bhiiita maiijusnjiianasa(t)tvasya paramarthii nama150

Nr. 177
saIJ1glti(l).) parisamiipta. ye dharmii hetuprabhiiva hetu(IJ1) teiiIJ1 tathiigata[l).] hy evadat teiiIJ1 yo
nirodha[y] evaIJ1viidI mahiiSramal)al). . sambata 1023 miti jyesthabadi 5 sa yetabiihili aya sakyabaIJ1sa
srIbhiijumiinayii sucitta juyao totra yiiyata thva totrapustaka dayakava tayii jula. suniinaIJ1 lobha yilya
rna du jula. subhaIJ1.
Beginning of the stotras as indicated in the margins:
(1) kiimarfipa.
(2) piirl)[I)]akalil.
(3) thira rna u (NevilrI).
(4) madhya vailo(cana).
(5) namas te buddha(riipiiya) .
(6) devamanuya.
(7) stutva pral)am(ya).
(8) stutam api.
(9) sarvabhiitaIJ1.
(10) stutvil praJ).amya (with paraphrase in Nevilri).
(11) maiijusrI lo(kaniltho).
(12) snigdhaniia.
(13) bhuvanatraya.
(14) dilridra.
(15) indriidide(va).
No marginal titles for the rest of the stotras.
Colophons:
(1) iti srImadilry[y]ilvalokiteSvarabhattilra(ka)sya anantaniigariljiistavastotra(IJ1) samaptaIJ1.
(2) iti srIdharm[m]adhiituviiglsvarastotra(IJ1) samilpta(m).
(3) iti srIbuddhadharm[m]asaIJ1gha(s)totraIJ1 samilpta[I).](IJ1).
(4) iti srIdharmadhiitupaiicabuddhastotra(IJ1) samilptaIJ1.
(5) iti srIsvilyaIJ1bhupurill)oddhrtaIJ1 maiijusrIkrtam iidibuddhabhattilrakasya dvildasanilmastotraIJ1
samiiptaIJ1.
(6) iti srImadilry[y]avalokitesvarabhattilrakasya carapatistavastotraIJ1 samilptaIJ1.
(7) iti srImadiiry[y]ilvalokitesvarabhatiilrakasya bandhudattil(cil)ryakrtaIJ1 karul)ilstavastotraIJ1 sa
maptaIJ1.
(8) iti srIbuddhabhattarakasya haradevarajakrtaIJ1 stotraIJ1 samilptaIJ1.
(9) iti srImadiiry[y]ilvalokiteSvarabhattilrakasya rfipastava(s)totraIJ1 samilptaIJ1.
(10) As 7.
(11) iti srIbhadrakalpiivadilne visvaIJ1bharakrtaIJ1 srIsilkyamuni(s)totraIJ1 samilptaIJ1.
(12) adhyapaniijiiilnagilthii(I).)3 odasa.
(13) prativacanagilthil(l).) at.
(14) miiyiijiiliibhisaIJ1bodhikramagiithii(s) tisral). .
(15) vajradhiitumaI)Qalagathii(s) caturdasa.
(16) suvisuddhadharm[m]adhiitujiiilnagiithii(l).) paiicaviIJ1sati(I).).
(17) iidarsajiiiinajiiilnagiithii(l).) piidonasar[d]dhaIJ1 dasa.
(18) pratyavental)iijiiilnagiithii dviicatvilriIJ1sat.
(19) samatii[IJ1]jiiiinagiithii(s) caturviIJ1satil)..
(20) krtyiinusthiinagiithiil). paiicadasa[I).].
(21) iti paiicatathilgatastutigiithii(l).) paiica.
(22) iti upasaIJ1hiiragathii(l).) paiica.
151

Nr. 177-1 79
(23)
(24)
(25)
(26)

iti snsakyamunimahabuddhabhattarakasya atamalJlgalastotralJl samaptalJl.

iti srImadary[y)iivalokitesvarabhattarakasya candrakantabhikul)istavastotralJl samaptalJl.
iti srlmadary[y)avalokitesvarabhaHiirakasya narakoddharastotralJl samaptalJl.
iti saradastavastotralJl samaptalJl.

A collection of Sanskrit stotras accompanied by a prose paraphrase in Nevar!' The collection

includes the (MaiijuSfi)niimasar(lglti (see colophons 12 to 23).
I For pur/in.
2 For janmajanma.
3 For adhyaf)at.

178

Us.

or.

4309.

Paper. 2 leaves. 22 x 17,5 cm. 22 x 27,2 cm. 23 and 31 lines. Text only on the front of each leaf.
Fo!. 1 written in Piicumola, fo!. 2 in Golamola. Sanskrit. Dated. N.E. 1051 and 1061.
(3) [Stotrasaf/lgraha).
Beg. of fo!. 1: 01Jl krna(r)canacaI)QamaharoaQaya namo namal).
Co!. to fo!' 1: idalJl stotralJl sardiiraviknditalJl vrttalJl[m). sambat 1051 sala.
Beg. of fo!. 2: 01Jl snkrl)a(r)canacaQQamaharoal)aya namo namal) .
Co!. to fo!. 2: sambat 1061 sala.

179

Hs.

or.

4310.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 17. 3 leaves badly damaged by rats. 16,5 x 6 cm. 15 x 4,4 cm. 5-9 lines.
Nepalakara. Old MaithiIi / Bengali, verse. Undated. Written by two scribes.

[Stotrasar(lgraha). Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . ta caQQa (3). pachimadigata bijayasn. amitabha-jina barada maira biihatayt taratabana
(4). u(t)taradigata bijayasrl amoghasiddhijina bara (5). garuQ[an)asana thiba syiimabarn[t)a. jiiheri
hara brahma cakra niigujaju suriisura dava. hubidvi upahiira pujacocanalJl. - iti pa(lJl)cabudd(h)a
s(t)akalJl samiipta(m). (This is the end of the Paiicabuddhii.1taka the earlier part of which is missing) .
End: budhva salagariija bicita jiQa guniisa basabanukalJlpii (3). pragya calJldra bagiira tajanuja
bhuguti phana salJlbhara bhiiIa mali bimiira mara sakara bhaya hara. pitaba(r)na nlhata maryari
mamaki bakapitali puga napiidalarobanaya (4). gadhari jagurica bhiijagana kata kara khagapasa
kusaga biirahi bajahati asiphala sudhara Qhamadhatesvari ca keryalagyana suriidhaja miri na hitaka
ra khagapas[r)adhali catu tva baira mara gita prathila jinabare savali dhiipa baj(r)a betari gaQha
baj(r)a prahasitabadana sugratQibaryatalii rahni badhase rOQhi sakalajanayita sarathi dipabaj(r)a tu
tva. dasii jhyadhama cakrl prathita jinatala prabate grlQhakate siivan prariibini ca kiidgi carali hita
kokane bodhi ca tvii srlmata debiitiiralJl surag[r)ananamitalJl mraphara sa(lJl)kha cakram ramate
svasta pvasrasta dadhiphara jasumo pavako dipamiiriittu tva chao
152

Nr. 179-181
An anthology of Buddhist hymns. After the Paiicabuddhii$taka follows the Daiabala(s)tavastotra,
the Srlbugamaiokevarastuti by Bandhudatta Acarya, the Srl-Aryavaiokitevarastotra (on two leaves
which are damaged) and, lastly, the Dharmadhiitu-'atasi-kusuma'-stotra. The copy is very poorly
written. Only the last 3 leavps, written by another scribe , are in good handwriting.

180

Us.

or.

4318.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 68. 23x 8,5 cm. 18 x 4,5 em. 6 lines. Miniatures of figures of the
Vajrayana pantheon on 4, 14, 16, 58 (front) and 19, 23 , 33 , 39 , 47 (back) . Neplliakara. Sanskrit and
Nevan, the Aryavalokitesvarastotra by Carapati being paraphrased in Nevari. Undated. Written by
Vajracarya Dharmadhara of Makhanabahllia.

[Stotrasa'1lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg. (front): . , . Ie mahatant(r)ayacasmin sa praglyate I mahabaj(r)adhara hrtarameya[r]mantra
dharibhi I aharcana dharayiyamy iiniyanal)1 ca drdhasaye I yatha bhavamy ahal)1 natha saval)1sal)1
buddhaguhyadrn I prakasayiya sa(t)tvanal)1 yathasaya viseata(i)) I asekhaklesanasaya[i)] trasaa
jfianahanaya I eval)1 madhyaya guhyando vaj(r)apani tathagatal)1 I krtal)1jalipu\o bhiltva pradva
kayast(h)ito 'grata II adhyaal)a gatha odasa 11 16 1/ atha sakyamul)i bhagavan sal)1buddho dvipadot
toma I ninay[y]acetasthital)1 svajikasv amukhadhrtal)1 I smita sadarsya 10kana[l)1]m apayatra yaso
dhane I trailokyabhasakaral)ai) catumararisasana I trilokam[ a] piirayantya brahma madhuraya gira I
pratyabhaata guhyan dal)1bapal)i1 mahavara I
End (back): . . . kalisarpakiipitana nepalabhujalathala 2 dharmamana mal)1jusnna chedit3l)1 bhil
mi thapita II 10 II ghoirayana agribuvasitatal)1 sugatesvaral)1 2 buddhadharmahiiSubha sarv[v]adui)
khavinasanal)1 II 11 II kim ite asthahakasa dalidradui)khakatanal)1 2 dharmaramalaharaya utsital)1
pradeyakal)1ja II 2 II sucandra acitavata kil)1 puna(i)) ki(l)1) pharaphalal)1 2 a[d]dharcaityesubhakani
sarv[v]a1akmlsal)1prapadal)1 II 13 II me ajani cittabh(r)anti sarv[vladui)khakakamital)1 2 tva(l)1)
bhaktana phalaprapta sarv[vlakaryasi(d)dhip(r)adal)1 II 14 II tval)1 saral)ya jayakali ragadvakhavina
san3l)1 2 jena jena sumaranya subhakrt[tlisal)1prapada.
Colophon (fol. 63 front): danapati tal)1racheya sionamana2 dharm[mladhatuya tutraga[*hii. coko
phala raya nimi[rlttina onao cocakal)1 dayaka juro. samba[slta 817 maghasuddhi 6 sast(am)ikuhnu
namasal)1gltipramukhana sakala tutraga[l!ha sal)1piifl)[llla coya dhunakal)1 biya sioniimajuyata2 juIo
likhita[yall)1 makhanabiihalaya dharm[mladhatusyavita santipulival)1sabhava sribajracary[yla
dharm[m]adharana likhita . . . subha(m) .
This is an incomplete ms. written in very corrupt Sanskrit. It also contains some caryagltis.
I For datJt!ai'.
2 For sivao.

181

Us.

or.

4321.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 50; last fol. slightly damaged; beginning fols. missing. 22 x 9 cm. 16,5 x 5
cm. 5 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. Undated.
153

Nr. 181-182
[Stotrasa/flgrahaj. Incomplete.
Beg. (front folio): . . . sal)!khedam ayal)!t[rji putre krodhal)! dhatte pitapi pratidivasam asatprar
thanasu prayukta(i).). tyatra[l)!j t(r)ailokyaba(l)!)chii vipulapha1amahiikalpavrkagravalli sarv[vje
bhyo tlrthyata(r)thiil visrjasi na ca te vikrlya jatu kecit II 5 II he janan1. gvahma sal)!sarasa mama thil)!
taodhana SUl)! rna duo athil)!hma mamanal)! chul)! rna sio balakhasa khvayuo. chiina dhiilasa. dudu
tvaneya karal)a oyake julasana mamayal)! karul)a rna dao. hanal)! hnihnichiya phonaona kala mnao
taiasal)! athil)lhma kayaya uparasa babuna kroQhana nvayuo. he mama. chalapola svargamadhye
patiHaya icchii yanao tayahma. gathe dhiilasa. bistaral)a phala biyao kalpabrkasimaya thyal)! oya
nal)! miilakaca chalapola. hanal)! suyata julasanal)! guguli bastuka phona uguli bastuka biyao bi
jyakahma. hanal)! rna du biya rna khu dhaka dhayagu bacana chalapolaya gva belasal)! rna du II 5 II
End (back folio 24--25): tapasi tirthika pratyakabuddha j(y)otika pal)Qita nrpati mantri mahiijana
guhasthi2 gramabiiSi nagarabiisi parb[bjatabasi nana loka dakvasiyal)! thao 2 suddha bhiiba tayao
pal)!copacarapuja kvanao sumeruparb[bjat(a)sa jusal)! srlsakyasil)!ha bhagabanaya sabhiimal)Qalasa
dharm[mjayagu kha-ajfiii dayakugu ilane ka dhaka icchya yanao jhigu disanal)! samastal)! dasadig[aj
lokapala pramukhal)! svargamadhyapatalasa coila debalokanal)! manuyalokanal)! saka(la)lokapani
sena lata hiijalapao prthvimal)Qalasa mahiidullabha juya COl)!gu athil)!gu mahiiyanasutrayagu kha
jusal)! drta(n)tal)! ilane ka dhaka bhiilapao srlsakyasiIpha bhagabanaya vara svayao lokanal)! na
maskala yatal)!.
An anthology of Buddhist songs with a prose paraphrase in Nevarl.

1 For 'bhyarthitarthd.
2 For grhasthi (Skt. grhastha).

182

Us.

or.

6480.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 22. 15,7 x 7,8 cm. 12,5 x 5,5 cm. 6 to 7 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit,
verse. Undated.

[Stotrasa/flgraha j. Incomplete.
Beg.: Ol)! nama(i).) srlSiddhilakml namai). II ol)!kararupal)! himasubhradehiil)! pal)!cananal)! pal)!
cadasayatakil)! II virajamanal)! dasabhil) karabjaii). srlsiddhilakmil)! pral)amami nityal)! II 1 II hrll)!
bijariipai(r) janahrtsusal)!sthiim anandarupais ca nivasayanti(l)!) vicitraratnabharal)abhiramal)! II 2 II
hUl)!karanad ahatadaityadarp[pjal)! brahmendracuQamal)ighrtaviidi(l)!) II rudral)!gasal)!sthii(l)!) ra
mal)Iyaveal)! II 11 II 3 II hii visvadhiitrl(l)!) trigu[l)!jnatmariipal)! srtisthitipratyavaradhahetul)! II
jyotirmayIn dinadayardracittal)! 11 II 4 II phel)!kararavaii). samare surarln vidarayal)!tim atibhlmarii
pal)! II sahasrabalark[kjasamaprakasal)! II 11 11 5 II kol)! kobhayal)!ti(l)!) suradaityamartyan nagen
drakanyal)! navayauvanii[djdhyal)! II khaQgiidisastrair atidlpyamaniil)! 11 11 6 11
End: joganandakari ripukayakarl dharm[mjakanit(h)akarl candriirk[kjonalabhiinanakall trailo
kye rakiikarl saC r)v[ vjaisvary[yjakarl tapai).phalakall kiiSipuriidhisvarl bhikal)! II 3 II kailasoparakan
d[rjarl lavanakan gaurl umasal)!karl kaumarl nigamarthe gocalakall ol)!karavldyakall mokal)! dva
rakapatapananakarl kasipuliidhisvarl bhika(m) II 4 II drsyiidrsyavibhiitapavanakarl brahmal)Qa
bhiil)Qodarl ll1anatakasatatranakarl vijfianadlpal)!karl srlvisvasamanaprabodhitakarl kiiSipuliidhisva
rl bhikam II 5 II gurv[vjasarv[vjajane . . .
Colophons: iti naviikanstotral)! samiiptal)! II
iti srljyotisiinandastava(i).) samapta[l)!j(i).) II subhal)! II

154

Nr. 182-183
iti snbhagavatipadya[q1]pupaiijali(l)) samapta[q1](I)) II subham astu sarv[v]ada II nama!) sn-3-anna
pfirI)[I)]adevyai namal,! (thereafter an incomplete stotra to AnnapfifI)a).
Remarks: An anthology of hymns containing stotras addressed to Siddhilakmi, Tripurasundan,
Bhagavati and AnnapfifI)a.

183

Hs.

or.

8188.

Paper. Fold-book in a paper-case coated with cloth. Fols. 58. 17,5 x 8,5 cm. 14 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines .
Devanagan. Sanskrit verse. Undated .

[Stotrasaf!1l?raha]. Incomplete.
Beg. : . . . namo namal,! II buddhavaca namas te '(s)tu buddhabhiiva namo nama!) II 3 II abhavad
bhava1 namas te '(s)tu namas te buddhasaq1bhava II gagaI)odbhava namas tubhyaq1 namas te jiiiina
saq1bhava II 4 II mayajiila namas tubhyaq1 namas te buddhanataka II namas te sarvasa(t)tvebhya
jiiiinakaya namo 'stu te II 5 II iti paq1catathagatajiianastutigathii(l,!) paq1ca II 5 II Oq1 sarvadharm
[m]abhavasvabhiivavisuddhavajra a a aq1 a II prakrtiparisuddhiil,! sarvadharmiil) II ya4utasarvata
thiigatajiiiinakaya maq1jusnparisuddhi tam upadayeti II a a sarvatathiigatahrdaya hara hara Oq1 hfiq1
hnq1 bhagavan jiiiinamfirt[t]i vagisvara mahiivaca sarvadharmagaganamalasupari [II] suddha
dharmadhiitfi(jiiiina)garbha al,!. mantravinyasal,! II atha vajradhara(l,!) snman hrtatutakrtaiijalil,! II
praI)amya nathaq1 saq1buddhaq1 bhagavaq1taq1 tathiigataq1 II .J. II anyais ca bahuvidhair nathai(r)
guhyaq1drai(r) vajrapanibhil,i II sa sar[d]dhaq1 krodharajaI)ai(l,!) provacoccair idaq1 vacal,! 11 2 11
End: bodhisa(t)tvo mahasa(t)tvo lokatlto maharddhikal,! II prajiiiiparamitanithal,! prajiiata(t)
tvatvam agata!) II 2 II atmavit paravit sarval,! sarvadyo hy agrapudgalal,! II sarvopamam atikranto
jiieyo jiiiinadhipa!) para!) II 13 II dharmadanapatisretha(s) caturmudrarthadesakal,! II pary[y]upasya
tamo jagataq1 niryaI)atrayayayinaq1 II 14 II paramarthavisuddhasn(s) trailokyasubhago mahiin II
sarvasaq1patkaral,! snman maq1jusrll,i snmataq1 varal,! II 15 II krtyanusthiinajiiiinagathii(l)) paq1cada
sa[l,!] II 15 II
Subcolophons:
iti paq1catathiigatajiiiinastutigathii(l,!) paq1ca.
iti upasaq1hiiragathii(l,!) paq1ca.
iti srlmadary[y]avalokitesvarabhaHarakasya snbaq1dhudattacary[y]akrtaq1 karuI)astavaq1 samaptaq1.
iti snpaq1cabuddhabhaHarakasya vaglsvarastavastotraq1 samaptam.
iti atpadlyastotraq1 samaptaq1.
iti snbuddhabhattarakasya vilidhanakrtaq1 buddhadharmasaq1ghastotraq1 samaptam.
iti srlmadary[y]avalokitesvarabhaHarakasya katikarastavastotraq1 samaptam.
iti sn-aryavalokitesvarabhattarakasya carapatipadaviracitaq1 stotraq1 samaptam.
iti snmadaryavalokitesvarabhattarakasya caq1drakaQ1tabhikuI)IstavastotraQ1 samaptaQ1.
iti srlmadary[y]avalokitesvarabhaHarakasya naradharastotraq1 samaptam.
iti snsvayambhupuraI)o(d)dhrtaguhyakilllstotraQ1 samilptaQ1.
iti snmadilrY[Y]ilvalokitesvarabhattarakasya narendradeva-bhfipatikrtaq1 rfipastavastotraq1 samap
tam.
iti snbuddhabhattarakasya haradeva-bhfipativiracitaq1 suprabhiitastotraq1 samaptam.
adhyeaI)ajiian. gathii(l)) odasa[l,!].
prativacana. gathii(l,!) at.
155

Nr. 183-185
a!kuUivalokana. glUhii dye.
mayajalabhisal)1bodhikrama. gathii(s) tisra!}.
vajradhiitumahiimat:tgala. gathii(s) caturd[d]asa[!}].
suvisuddhadharmadhiitujfianastuti. gathii(!}) piidonapal)1cavil)1sati(!}).
iidarsanajfiana. gathii(!}) piidonasar[d]dhal)1 dasa.
pratyavek$at:tiijfiiina. giithii dviicatviiril)1sat[a].
samatiijfiana. gathii(s) caturvil)1sati(!}).
krtyanu$!hiinajfiana. gathii(!}) pal)lcadasa.
A collection of various Buddhist stotras beginning with the Paficatathiigatajfiiinastutigiithiis, the
Upasa1t!hiiragiithiis and the KrtyiinWithiinajfiiinagiithiis of the (Mafijuirl)niimasa/flglti.
1 For abhavocf.

184

Hs.

or.

6475.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 58, partly damaged at the borders or corners. 22 x 18 cm. 17,2 x 14cm.
12 to 13 lines . Nepaliikara. Old Hindi and NevarL Undated.

[Bhajanamiilii].

Beg. (fol. 2 front) : ahnara raga II pratiila II dolata gal)1giitaral)1gii sumari bhiio II dhruo II ura gaura
sa para tilaka candrakalii II bhasamalepana saba al)1gii 11 1 II chiraki chakita chabi nira$i hota saba II
nrpati bhiiba saba ral)1gii 11 2 1/ 1 II ahnara raga II cautala II mahadeba mahesvara ja!iiyukta sira dhare
gal)1ga II dhruo II kara trisura dam[b]aru gale mundamiila piirabati a[0]r[a]dhal)1ga1 II 1 11 2 11 ahnarii
raga II bal)1dhitala II deba mahesa sesabesa gal)1gamaku!a ja!ii dhiire ar[d]dhacandra siba II dhruo II
pal)lcamukha pal)1ca tina nayanana liile lale II gauri biraje Mme ardhanari nace II 1 Ilbhujal)1gabhiia
na bhiibe mut:tgamala nilakal)1!ha II baghachiila ohre bhiil)1ga dhatura capaoya II 2 II gam[b]arii
trisula sari khatviil)1ga kharp[p]arabara II
End: kamalanayana bisala sUl)1dara snpati garugasanal)1 II 1 II molamakuta sira makarakut:tgala
al)1ga sobhita bhiiat:tal)1 II 2 II carat:tapal)1kaja karata seoka mohi anatha niral)ljanal)1 II 3 II 9 II raga
lalita II pra II dekho bidura jori prabhu tero bani II lala java java chiitiyii me darada aoti nabi haya
prabhu tero badi II 1 II raga [raga] II balali II ca II he mana pasupati bhaja tripurari II dhruo II
pal)1cabadana chabi netragni sasirabi bhabyasarupa hitakiiri II 1 II ja!a makuta sira ca[m]ndra
ja[l)1]hnabidhara raktal)1bara jina dhari II 2 II brabhapretasana mu(n)d[r]abhibhiiana trisura al)1ku
sa juddhakari 11 3 II marja!i harihara deba munisvara jagaji ana bhaba tari II 4 II bhajati hi satvara
dehi pada . . . sarat:ta . . . pala uddhiirl II 5 II
1 For ardhiinga (?).

185

Hs.

or.

6409.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 49, partly damaged by long handling. 28,5 x 13 cm. 23 x 9 cm. 7 lines.
Nepalakara. Nevarl and Old Hindi, verse. Undated.
156

Nr. 185-186
[Bhajaniivali]. Incomplete.
Beg.: raga gauri II vantha II chi guna hlaya rna phaya. khvala una mahesvala. silasa candrama taya
molamala galasa kva khaya 2 kvati 2 . . . la osahmaya bhayalj1kala riipa thvala oya II helamani
manikaya . . . kesa thusa taya. hnasasa kU1:l<;lala jula biya 2. mutiya harana tiya kesa . . . tiilaya rupa
jabhitana jasabi II hatatana hnelaya sabadana . . . bise jula paka bariya 2 deo muni svargaya bhagati
na . . . jananiya . . . II jana si . . II . . salj1sala . . . thva sarira kocarayamaya yana guni hnasa chi siina . . .
robha maya mohasa rukuni phise kilata ciMo tara rana II . . . yana papana puna thugu du(1;t )kha
dayibana bharape rna phuta. thva dhalj1dhana 2 . . . chi dhaka coM cherikvasa biisa pholia. thva jiona
chu sua rna khalia II . " gana cone gal)a ji a[rd]dha(r)mi mvana colia taya rna te china jita valia II
End: syao! kara 2 para utara gayi muruamagake2 khevare bande II 1 II name re bhagatana na
gurupiija alj1takara ja paritare bande II 2 II raga II cau II japa gal)anayaka maligala gaya 2 II bhakta
bhaktijana karata baana II dhruo II jagamaga jotika puraki biiti sa(lj1ha dhunikara cavala dolaya 11 1
II brahma bil)u siba to he gal)apati agya janike karata badhanuhi II 2 II tala tambora mrdaliga bajaya
tumali arati hamane kare II 3 II he nrpa sngirbana yuddhabikrama saha. jagabharirajatirak[h]a bara
de II 4 II
A text-book for bhajan-singers. The ms. contains songs usually sung in groups in front of a temple
in the morning or evening. Most of the songs are praises or hymns (bhajan) to deities. The last song
mentions Girvana Yuddha Vikrama Saha (1799-1816 A.D.).
1 For sebd.
2 For mtlrkhamiirga" (?).

186

Hs.

or.

6417.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 19. 30 x 11,5 cm. 24,5 x 8 cm. 7-10 lines. Nepalakara. Old HindI and
Nevan. Undated.

[Bhajaniivali]. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . ekasara sural)ara sabaka-adharell 1 Il hemapa!j1kajatulabadana tuhmaya mal)imaya gala
para hare 11 2 11 bedab[e]yapini agamabaane keo nahi tuo bidhi jane II 3 II surapati digapati karata
dh[e]yane ral)ajita gUl)a bhane II 4 II me pu 27 II bhairava padayugama II laiitabhairabi II co II murati
kirati deba !banana sahayana II dhruo II hiIaoyahma biitiidebi haral)a juyana lokapai'icasamiihana
sahuti yaliana 11 1 II dhatuna thalia balunasila sobhamana sarikasundari yana kiseta biina II 2 II java la
saphuli du lasikala dhyana kolataka jose colia karal)a suji'iiina II 3 II thvahmaya pratitha yata bidhina
bidhana ahuti biyava yaji'ia yaka balidana II 4 II aneka karm[m]ayata ihi iidipana ral)ajita nrpatina
pitala bakhana II 5 II me pu 27 II 28 II
End: saralj1g1 palj1cama II co II jaya 2 bhabiini jaya karo ral)i arati gaya maya jani ajani II dhruo II i
bhava athira salj1sara mayamoha teji jaya kaise para tohara bhaba bhagati nahi jani u(d)dhara hoyi
kaise hamara rani I jibana cala ati hoyi kaise gati saral)a rai maya he bhabiini II 1 II suta nita dhana
kal)a kama krodha robha mohakaya base saba narajana yaha maya teji maya aja avaya kaise
dharama kiya nahi mae dhana tribhubanamata sabasukhadata tohe janani tohe bhabiini II 2 II caral)a
saral)a deha jagtamata tohe kahe ral)abahadura biraraja apana biika jani kusalakaya aja rai haya ra
mora baQe kaja I tohe nirai'ijana debi tohe nira[lj1Jkara rani tohe svastesvari sakalabhabiini II 3 II
157

Nr. 186-188
dhruO II amarakha mo II bhupali II pra II jaya jaga(t)tariuI 2 kamaha bhabiinl manoratha pura karo
maya brahmayal.li II dhruo II snjanani tannl 2 salllkastatanni II dhruo II ala . . .
An anthology of religious hymns. The first song mentions King Ral.lajita Malia (1722-1769) of
Bhaktapur, the last song King RaI.la Bahiidura Saha (1777-1799).

187

Hs.

or.

6421.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 31. 21,2 x 10,2 em. 15,5 x 5,5 em. Nepalakara. Old Bengali I Maithill
and Nevan, verse. Dated N.E. 933.

[Gltasarrzgraha].
Beg.: kihelone rna II balliidi rage II co II kimati bolaya balllse II dhruo II suni re akulamane gela
nidadare gurujana jagite na parabati pure II 1 II dibasa dekhila ami patha upabane saghana jarada
ehabi kamalanayane II 2 II rajani rna kiya mana bhaya atibhale bikala holo nere II 3 II nrpiila pati
bhiipatindramalla bhane gamana kariya tu milava ekhane II 4 II me pu 5 1 II gora II godagiri II ekatari
gvala II moheta mani magama upajata rasa geyalia kiral.lera bikala parakase II 1 II sumeru bhramane
jora ahani sribhiige earal.lakamalatala mana mora lage II 2 II bu(d)dhajana jana japanatikara eti klla
karul.lanidhiina tumi kara pratipiile II 3 II nrpa jaga(j)joti kaha ehi mayajale raga godagiri na gabe
ekatale II 4 II me pu 52 II
End: nana bhichya biyao manukana pujita I bhulll tiIp tilll data he ta ke ta kya ta bhayirabel 11211
hlalu bhiipatimaraya jagata jio natha iidiya atarate bhuban(a)ya natha natha natha bhumiraba II II
raga baradi II jagananatha je gal.lapati pasati yaya hnapa mane e jepani seoka sise china ara II 1 II
nathe soli bihune nanana si(d)dhi phonya II siba he II hliira r<lnajitasana e i(n)drajatra io pada laya
iide II 2 II binodana suya desa hira thiiya thaya siba he II basalllta II na II dhaliku jona vana java nakta
ju khana suna u khunu khaila rasana danasa khiea na bona 00 the khaM II II piili tahiika souaya tvaka
kokha nasvaka masira raka raehina rake 2 ova jio jaka ama ji thiika soya rna gaka II 1 II manikamala
hmasa apara lupa nihiira asti te jala gopio khyiira ya hiiku supayana daya kaya I gathina ehiiya hiiya 2
jina I nvatake ehii atina biila gvapara 11 2 11 kesali gaya ba(lll)sa dulaya onio a ehu hlaya II 3 II 00
samana savaravana hmosakhiipana osaya sviina I ba(lll)sa paya . . .
On the front leaf: sambat 933 eaitrasudi 8 roja 5. subha(m) .
A handbook for singers containing songs and hymns in Old BengaliIMaithill and Nevan.
1 For bhairabe.

188

Hs.

or.

6437.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 66. 27,5 x 11 em. 22,5 x 6,5 em. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan, Old HindI I
Maithill I Bengali. Dated N.E. 942. Written by Dhanavanta. Owner: Dhanta Narayal.la1

[Gltasal"{lgraha].
Beg.: Olll nama(l) sngal.lesaya nama(l) II ramakali II jaya debadebl jogani[n]dra jotirupa jora
makhl sakala a[t]isurasal!lhara salllkara debagal.la saba kiya sukhl II dhruo II jaya jagadalllba asvike
158

Nr. 188-189
nija bhakta abhimatadayani kalika karakharg[g]a kha[r]para danuja svanitapayani 11 1 II sura sasidha
ra srabanandala sihajani trisuril)i mundamala [sa]kamtha sobhita adikarana sidhani II 2 II ta(t)tvata
nrpasimha jhapayo jnanariipaharahani tohe deta kauna bilambha dhanajana paramapada parames
van II 3 II gora II korava rage II ganapati mana gUl)i bhajilo caral)e II sura muni jatajana tohare saral)e
11 1 II kapolajagalamadhe bhamala susohe gajanana prabhu tva he tribhubanamohe II 2 II mod[r]aka
amkusa pasa japamala kare bighiniharal)e umi deho moke bane II 3 II nrpa jaga(j)joti [til kaha ehi
anumane raga korama gabe ehi jati mane II 4 II korava II cali II pra II
End: saramga raga II co II ananda rakha mohi tohe biilakumari II dhruo II tohara krpa mohe
abhima[mJntapura bala deha bhayamkara diira II 1 II sutari khemiya aparadha jahi thame hama sao
janu tohe biime II 2 II tohara bhajana bidhi kichuo na janihe anugata rakha bhabiini II 3 II dhana ragva
saba bidhi kara tuva bhabe ranajita tuva guna gabe II 4 II kaphi raga II kha II jaya jaya biighamati
lokaya gati atina sati sund[r]ara ati II dhruo II tithasa miira sr1samkhamiila parabata bura sibaya kula
la(m)khaya hUla rna du ja thura 0 tu jiiimia ananda julo II 1 II begana hnyaka gana rna thaka parabista
yaka . . nana laka 0 chahma jaka bhagati 0 jaka satura chaka suna rna jnaka II 3 II osaya dhyana yao
nanana nama kayana ati svahana osa siona layo ja gyiinaprada cinana dhijaya bana II 3 II mugutiya
una thiya ja col)a oya ti guna meba rna du[na] daitya nayana daha the thuna sr1krl)ajuna chi\na
prabhuna II 4 II me pu 124 II
Colophon: sal)lbata 942 nastasuklaya ekadasi khuhnu thva saphu si(d)dhuka julo II likhiti dhana
vanta II dhanta naral)lya saphu julo II su(d)dhal)l va [a]su(d)dhal)l va mama dokha na diyate II
subham astu II
A collection of 124 hymns. The first song mentions King Jagajjyotir Malia (1614-1637) of Bhak
tapur. The serial number and the beginnings (or ragas) of the songs are indicated in the left margin.
1

189

Naraqt.

Hs.

or.

6476.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 22, damaged. 26,7 x 12 cm. 20,5 x S cm. 7-S lines. Devanagari. Nevan
and Sanskrit, verse. Undated.

[Gltasal?lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: dhanasa mana tasya dharama rna dhi\sya dharalapu papasariranal)l II 2 II vane talo jhijhi onio
jamapura oyao buya siya malanal)l II juyao cona ana jamaya sasana jarmal)a1 dua sila ohmanal)l II 3
II kalisa janama kapata papamana kathina gati laya lokanal)l II thUliya hunina thuguli janamasa
thunaka harinama kaona II 4 II manuejanama rna date sadana manana gathe rna silanal)l II sujana
subaca sumati manena sukhasa papa bhoga yalana II 5 II kusal)lgasal)lgana kubu( d)dhi papamana
kugati kulanasa julanal)l II dayao dhana chaya dasyana dana rna du daridra juyi Iithu janamasa II 6 II
rna ate thva sarira rna khate tiri dhana rna khate putra parijananal)l II thamana yaM juko thavata
dayio thamana danapunya malana II 7 II bala tha dao dhaka bala rna duhma jana balana dua bisya
sananal)l II parayata du(l))kha biya parama papa laka paraloka narakasa onina II S II
End (4th line) II nal)lqi miilava II tha pra qha pra II pralayapayodhijare dhrtavan asi vedal)l
vihitabahitracaritram akhedam II kesava dl)rtaminasanlal)l jaya jagadisa hare II dhruo II kitirativipu
ratale tava tithat\ prthe dharal)idharanakil)acakragarilhe II kesava dhrtaka( c)chapariipal)l jaya
jagadisa hare II 2 II vasati dasanasi(kha)re dharal)i tava lagna sasini kalal)lkakaleva Iimagna2 II kesava
159

Nr. 189-191
dhrtasiikararfipa[!p.] jaya jagad!sa hare II 3 II tava kalakamalevale naam adbhuta(sr!p.)ga!p. dalitahi
ranyakasiputanubhr!p.ga!p. II kesava dhrtanara(haririipa) jaya jagad!sa hare II 4 II chalayasi vikrama
ne bali . . . padanaanIrajanitajanapavana II kesava dhrtavama(nariipa) jaya jagad!sa hare II 5 II
katriyarudhiramaya jagadapagatapapa!p. . . . payasi samitabhavatapa!p. II kesava dhrtabhrgupati(rfipa) (jaya jagad!sa hare) II 6 II vitalesi . . .
A collection of religious songs and hymns, the last stotra being the famous a!apadl from Jayade
va's G!tagovinda: pralayapayodhijale, etc.
1 For janmana.
2 For nt.
190

Hs.

or.

6472.

For a description of the ms. see No. 199.

(2) [Stotrasal(lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: I asavari II pra II avadhii so jog! guru mera aisil pada k! karaya nibera II dhruo II taru de . . . ka
mura binu thiidhe binu phiile phala raga, sakhyapatra kachu nahi biiko astagana khagaja II taruvara
ekapa!p.i dunu baithe eka guru eka cera, cela cuni cuni saba juga khayo baithe guru akera II paga
binu nacata te binu tU!p.bii binu jihva binu gavaya gilva n!hiira Jiipa na dekhii, sata guru hoya sva
dekha II gagaI.1amaI.14aramahe amrtakiiva tahii nila!p.janabasa, sagula hoya to bhan bharl p!vaya,
nigu rajayapi asa II basti me sii[!p.]nya siinyama basti agama agocara aisa, gaganamaI.14aramaya
biiraa kheraya rfipa vafl.l[I.1]a kaha kaisa II dharati guphii akilsa mekhari asana sU[!p.]nya biraje,
kanakadatta manikamudra anahada sitpgi bajavaya II . . kahata kav!ra vicaU aparamapara parama
piiluottamamiiratl ki ka balihiiri II 25 II
.

End: tau nad! basa gyara jamunat!ra II tare lekha jada krI.1a snana biihara jasoda taruna . . II raga
vasanta II kha II lakha kara vana thama bidhalapa svase cona nana maudha kanhii ke nama II he pasa
sil jara vavo khana syama II dhruo II hmukhiipaya svanana hnasasa kUI.14araluna su day!va osathlna
khvara1 II niravanahmasa eyava dhvavati osa athena re ko khii vanamara II rasikalana purabiisa
kadu!p.basimaya kosa dhaylraja yay!va sunana II thugurlya dhuka sana thaniya cahnasa hmana osava
rasala!p.gabhiiba II 0 bhiibana p!da bira nugara hitu hiye ruma!p. luma!p. kama at! java II srlnivas(a)ya
sivakana hlara sapanaya khaja . . .
A collection of religious songs in Old Hindi, MaithilI and Nevarl. The first song is ascribed to
Kab!r, the last mentions King Snnivasa Malla (1661-84) of Patan.
1 For khviila.
191

IJs.

or.

6474.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 41; partly damaged. 28,7 x 12,5 cm. 23 x 8 cm. Nepalakara. Old Hind!
and Neviln. Undated.

[Stotrasal(lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg. (fol. 1 back): rama binu haribhakti mukti kehu kaise jl dhiga jibana haya syama kahata II 1 II
bedapaddhi pa . . . tathii . . ji kahe narapati sva li jhiiya sabara rikara kara paraba bhulava jit! . .
160

Nr. 191-192
mrda(m)ga bajaya II 2 II yatana bacana suni harina(m) kusa kvapa ji badhe khambala giiy! kadhe
kharga siraii para tM dhe ji aba kahu rama kaM II 3 II andharayita sujhana hito kaji ghate ghate
byapita rama mohi me tohi me kharg[gla khamba rna ji aba kaune samMra II 4 II narasi(m)hariipa . . .
hari taba hi ji nikase amba pMre harina(m) kusa nakha odra viraje surako svami saMya II 5 II raga
kaphi II a II ganapati saral)a chi pall re II dhru' II khvala kisiya the hnasapata sana uthe sogola mia
palepati the galasa kvakhase tala naga jona vana the II 1 II matuka 100 ali thunao taya koti siiry[yla
tva joti the raka chi candrama sarna teja jula uti the II 2 II p(a)rasu modaka patramiila dha(ra)lapu
peka laMtina re tuyiva damna uti madu bana oti II 3 II hiakahmaya gati gal)esa siddhipati nehune
sahasra binati re phutakiva papamati bihune chi sarana II 4 II
End: raga bhiprasa II co II gvabindasiromani sakhi he sundarasironidana II dhru' II karunamaya
ka(m)sasurakhandini kesipaka sira sva(b)ha karja lalitamukha kamakotichabi dekhata trlbhiibana
mohe II 1 II nilapitakalasyama kalyabala sankhacakra giridMri II dasarathananadana daityavikhanda
na badana jagatanidana II 2 II se uyi se sarahata kamaJasanapati gIrlrajakumari II diM cala dul.tkha
mocani mona kathaka kahata pukale II 3 II abudha eka re riipa brahma dina unake si beMri II
pamkajacaranana unaka basa paii nabhe uparari II 4 II bhrgu sibi sani nisakare thva . . gaota subhaya
bicari II panatipa . . calacala . . . kathaka kahata pukare II 6 II II raga jajati II co II nda II nandadvara
yaka joga ayu sigi . . . ta sasibadana sva(b )Mya arunana chabicMya 11 1 II . . . manate nahi hara laya II
Iiya ho utM go . . . samkara nama bataya II . . jaya jaya samkara jaya tripurari jaya . . .

192

Hs.

or.

6478.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 157.

(2) [Stotrasaltlgrahal.

Beg.: Om namo sarasvati namal;l II prathamam bharati nama dvitlyafi ca sarasvati I trtlyam sarada
devi caturtham hamsagamini II paficamam yugaviyata atha vagesvad tatM I kaumad saptamam
prokta atamam brahmal)asuta II navamam vindumal mata dasamam brahmacarini I ekiidasam
bhaved vani dviidasam varadaya2 ca II eta dviidasa namani pratar u(t)tMya yat pathet bhave[rlt tasya
subham. bhuyat[al tasyam devya prasiidata II . . . saradadevi dvadasanama[mlstotram samaptam II
End: durj [jlodhana uvaca II nityam srlvijayo nityam nityam kalyanamamgalam yeam hrdistho
bhagavan mamgalayatano hari II 20 II gamdMryovaca3 II labhas team kulas team parajaya(l.t) I
yea[mlm ind[rlivalasyame hrdayastho janard(dlana(l.t) 11 21 II sdknl)a uvaca II knl)a krl)ati4 krl)a
ti4 yo mam smarati nityasal;l I jalam bhi . . . tM padme narakiid u(d)dharamy aham II 22 II idam
pavitram ayu . . . l)yam papaprasasanam5 dul.t svapnanasanastotram pal)Qavai(l.t) parikilpitam6 II 23 II
yat pathet p(r)atar uttMya[ml sucita[rlgatamanasa I gavam satasahasrasya sampadatusyar yat pha
lam II 24 II tat phalam samavapnoti yat pathed iti samtatam II sarv[vlapape pramucyate viI.1ulokam sa
gacchati II 25 II iti srlpal)Qavagltastotra(m) samapta(m) II 7 II subha(m) II

A collection of stotras ending with the PiilJ4avagltiistotra.

1 For vindhyaviisinl.
2 For varadiiyinl.
3 For rya uviica,
4 For krsneti.
For p;l}ao.
For parikirtita1fl..
s
6

161

Nr. 193-194
193

Us.

or.

6479.

For a description of the ms. see No. 57.

(2) Stotrasalflgraha. Incomplete.
Beg.: gnrubhyo nama!). II gal)apataya nama!). II sns!taliidevataya nama!). II sltalaya japa II yelll hrllll
shale visphotakan nasaya nasaya viadiihalll samaya samaya krta krta chedaya chedaya s!tale hnlll
sviiba II sUhh(a)m II sra!). astraya phat 12 II Olll 12 hnlll 10 srilll 16 II sra!). astraya phat 4 sralll
gutbabhyalll nama!). II snlll tarja'. sriilll madhya' II srailll ana' II sraulll kani' II sra!). kara' il
sralll hrdayaya nama!). II sri sira' II sriilll slkha' II srailll kava' II sraulll netra' il sra!). astraya phat II
srlgurugal,lesaya nama!). II sris!taliidevyai nama!). II skanda uvaca II bhagavana devadevesa s!taHiya(!).)
stavalll. subhalll II vaktum arhasy aseena visphotakabhayapahalll II sri-lsvara uvaca II Olll asya
srlsitaliidevya!). stotramallltrasya srl-lsvara ri anutub(ha) chanda srl-s!taliidevata s!talopasallltyarthe
jape vinijoga!). II dhyayahalll sltaliidevilll rasabhastha(lll) digalllbaralll II marjanikalasopetalll siirya
lalllkrtamastakalll II vande 'halll sitaliil!l dev11ll sarv[v]arogabhayapaballl II yam asiidya nivarta[lll]te
visphotakabhayalll mahat II s!tale sltale ceti yo bruya(d) dahapiqita!). II visphotakabhavodiiha!).'
chipralll2 tasya vinasyati II
End: ravi mitro budha jiva candra mitro tu bbaskara bhauma mitra guru siiry[y]a budha mitra sani
bhrgu jiva mitra kujo iiditya sukra mitra sani budha sani mitra budha sukra mitra graha vicarayata 11 1
II ravi satru sita sauri eandra satruvivarjita bhaumasya budha satruvidhasya eandrama ripu jiva satru
sita sauri sukra satru ravi tatba. sani satru ravi bhauma iti graha bhaveta ripu II 1 II meali bhaume
vra tauri sukre kame juvatya budha indra karke silllghe ca bbanu guru ea . . . mina tula kramata
iiditigraba uea nicoya yadi saptama ( . . . ).
Colophons: iti snskandapural,le sltaliidevya(!).) stotralll Salllpiifl,lalll. subh(a)m. iti srlkarpavrka
stotra(lll) samapta[!).](m). subh(a)m. iti snvaravrkastotra(lll) samapta[!).](m). (On cover leaf) svasti.
snsakesalllbat 1782 srlvikramasambat 1917 snnepalisalllbat 980 miti adhika-asunasudi 15 roja 7
coyagu julo. subh(a)m.
A collection of stotras beginning with the Sltaliidevlstotra(mantra) from the Skandapuriifla.
1 For Qbhavad".
2 For /qt.

194

Us.

or.

6388.

For a description of the ms. see No. 86.

(2) Kumiirlmahiimiiyiistaviidi.
Beg.: Olll narno 'stu te mabamaye debatite nirallljane pratyalllgiramabadevi rajalakml namo 'stu
teo aiJp. Olll srlkaumandevyai nama!). I srlbhairavo (u)vaea. ailll hrilll Srl Olll namo 'stu te mahagaun
raktangl raktavasinl I pratar [b]baliniriipa ca madhyahne yauvanl smrta 11 1 II sallldhyayalll vr[r]ddha
riipa ca jagadvyapi namo 'stu te I kalaratn tvam evasl vil)umiiya tvam eva hi II 2 II tvam eva
devlprakrti(r) visvalll vyiipya vimohita I sarv[v]atra vyapinl devl paraparaniviisinl II 3 II jaganmiites
van devl srtisthityantakaril,ll I aqamnayesvarl tvalll hi namas te paramesvan II 4 II
162

Nr. 194-195
End: OlJl kmtaya namal) II narada uvaca II
vil)ave vil)ave nityalJl vil)ave vil)ave namal) I
namami vil)ulJl cittastham ahalJlkaragatalJl harilJl ll l ll
cittastham Isam avyaktam anantalJl aparajitalJl l
vil)um ltyamaseal)am aniidinidhanalJl vibhulJl ll 2 II
vil)u(s) cittagato yan me vil)u buddhi satas svapan I
yathiihalJlkarago vil)ur yo virmayi salJlsthital) 11 3 II
hrlkesa hrlkeSa hrlkesa namo 'stu te I
nrsilJlhiinanda govinda bhiitabhiivana kesava II 4 II
jaganniitha jagaddhiimal) papalJl samaya me 'cyuta
brahmal)yadeva govinda paramiirthaparayal)a II 5 II
sanralJl me hrlkeSa pUI)<;larlkakamanasalJl l
kayena yatkrtalJl papalJl tat sarv[v]alJl mama miidhava 11 6 11
papaprasamanalJl stotralJl yal) palhec chrnuyan naral) I
Siinrair [m]manasair vacail) krtail:t papail) pramucyate II
Colophon: iti papaprasamanalJl vil)o(l)) stotralJl samaptalJl ll ll snvil)ave namal) II
The text contains the Kumiirlmahiimiiyiistava and other stotras such as the Piipaprasamanarr

VirJo" Stotram.

195

Us.

or.

6457.

For a description of the ms. see No. 108.

(2) Plthyavatiirastotra. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . bhya narayal)l namo 'stu te II varahl ghoraraktalJlgl raktakesamahodan l dalJllrakarala
galJlbhIra barark[k]atejalocanl II kaparamalika miilavicitrapupasobhita I mahamahlasamarii<;lhii
jvalitagnisamaprabhii I mInalJlkusakarttikiidyiihariiharal)abhiiitii I trinetrajvalita dehii duladarp
[p]avinasinl l jayantiketrasalJlsthiine nimbavrkiinuvasinll nagapilhisthitii nityalJl kiilariipl namo 'stu
te II
End: yogasalJldehas tatha vIran tat sarv[v]aft ca namo 'stu te II ekakiiralJl dvikaralJl va trikaralJl yal)
(pa)lhet naral) I satam ava(r)t[t]ayed yas tu p(r)apnoti subham uttamalJl I nasayet sogacinUinil
nasayed vighnadevata I nasayet sakala(lJl) rogiin nasayed dul)khabhiigina(lJI) II nasayed bhayada
ridr(y)alJl nasayed ripusa[r]ttamalJl ll nasayet savialJl ghoralJl nasayed abhicarakalJl ll nasayel loka
dve[khani nasayet sarv[v]apatakalJl II ayur arogyam aisvary[y]alJl dhanadhiinyavivar[d]dhal)alJl ll
dharm[m]arthakamamokani jasasaubhiigyam u[r]ttamalJl II rddhisiddhi sriyalJl lakml vi,
dyajftanaS(r)utanvitalJl ll buddhiprajfta sumitralJl ca var[d]dhante ca dine dine nakale maranalJl tasya
cotpiit[r]alJl nasa(ye)t sarv[v]ada II sarv[v]aloga2 prasasyanti dlrgham ayu(s) ca labhyate I
Colophon: iti plthyavataral) samapta(l)) II
The ms. contains a hymn to Durga. The beginning of it is missing.

1 For soka0,
2 For Q/okiil]..

163

Nr. 196-197
196

Us.

or.

4309.

8 texts: (1) Stotra, (2) Inscription in the Uanuman Qhoka, (3) Stotra, (4) Fragment, (5) Kakapa
rika, (6) Avalokitesvaradhyana, (7) Bo ghasa tayagu pramana, (8) Karul}amayasiidhana. (1) Paper.
Bound like a copy-book. 16,5 x 23,5 cm. 18 x 11 cm. 19-20 lines. DevanagarI. Sanskrit, verse.
(1) [Stotra].
Beg. : . . . tryantalll kulakache himasakalasilasltale haima(va)tya II ratnadvipaprotolya vipulama
I}iguhiigehagarbhe daridralll I nathi krntyapy anathalll bhagavati bhavatilll sarvalokaikadhatrilll II 4 II
matapi stanyaheto viruvati bahusal1 khedam ayati putre kroghalll dhatte pitapi . . . vasatprarthana
sutrayuktal1 I tvalll tu trailokyavalllcha vipula . . . mahakalpavrkagra(va)lli I sarvebhyo 'bhyarthitar
tha visrjasi na ca te vikriya jatu kacit II 5 II
End: siirvajftajftiinadipaprakatitasakalajfteyata(t)tvekasaki sakiid vetti tvadIyalll gUl}agal}a . . .
sarvavit tatsuto va I yat tu vyiidapavakralll balibhujaratitalll miidrsoraratiti vyapat sa tivradul1kha
jvarajanitarujasvetamohasya hetu II 4 II yat me vijftakyamanalll prathamataramadas tvalll viseel}a
vettri tadvyaharatir ekasramavidhir abudhas tvalll na sallltoahetu I killltu snigdhamyavallldhb viam
iva purato dul1kham udgirya vaca jftatarthamyiipi dul1khi hrdayalaghutaya svasthatalll . . . II 35 II
A stotra to Haimavatl, i.e., Parvati (Uma).

197

Us.

or.

6466.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 20. 20,6 x 9 em. 16,5 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse with
paraphrase in Nevari prose. Undated.

[StotrasaJ?lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: II 1 II lvadanlgadha yaya ma[lll]ntrana tulasi noya belasalll palape. tulasi chaya belasalll
polape. thva palapava ehalasa lakakoti gena upala pUl}ya Iaiva II patrarajalll harer [n]nitya priya
priyataralll subh3l1l I munayo si[r]ddhaga(n)[rd]dharv[v]al1 paUile pannagesvaral1 1/12 II paramesva
raya priyabastu tulasIpatra thelll mebata ma duo thvatena mUl}isvara siddhigal}a gallll]ndharb[b]a
nagalokasenalll tuti yatalll II stuvanti sarv[v]adevas ca ki[r]nnaral1 surasa[lllr]ttamal1 I krl}a[r]ngas
vedasalllbhutalll samudramathane pura 11 13 II purapurb[b]asa samudramathana yatanasyalll srikr
I}ayii calatina jayalapu tulasI deba ki[r]nnara daityapanisyalll stuti yatalll II II tvam u[r]ttama(lll)[r]ga
tulasi vidhrta vil)una svaya(lll) gokulasya ca vrddhyartha(lll) kalllsasya nidhanaya ca II 14 II tulasi
u[r]ttamiilllga juva vil}una dharalaparalll. thva pUl}yana gokula vrddhi yatalll kalllsasura mocakara II
15 II
End: kapilakesI krsodari I krs(l})alllgi bhia[lll]l)i raudri jihvalalanabhial}i II 2 II mahapretasama
riigha bhuja-atii susobhita I asicarmavrta hasta gamarukhatvalllgadharil}i 11 3 II kati kapala hasta ca
varadabhayabhiiita I nara[r]earm[m]avrta devi dvIpacarmakatisthita' II 4 II mUllldamaIiidhari raudri
call1giibharal}ai:lhiiita I haralalllkara pupa ca aliphalgu sada priya II 5 II sahasrasiiry[y]asalllkasalll
romakiipe pratiprata I jvalamalakuliideha tagitkotisamaprabha II 6 II bhiitavetaladakinya pariviiralll
ca rakasi I ekamrake mahaketre asvatthavrkavasini II 7 II Pltha-u(t)tarasa(lll)sthane camu(l)ga)yai
namo 'stu te II iti srikalikalakmimahiidevIsaubhagyasurasu[lll]ndari I vaidu(r)y[y]epiidukaru<;lha silll
hiisanasthi judhi II 1 II catu ( . . . )
1 For dvipao.
164

Ny. 198-199
198

Hs.

or.

6393.

Two texts: (1) Gitagovinda and (2) StotrasaI]1graha. Paper. Fols. 36, numbered in (1) 8-42, first
fo!' unnumbered. Fo!. 33 damaged, a part of the right side being torn off. 25,2 x 9,8 cm. 21 x 7 cm.
8-9 lines in (1), 7-8 lines in (2). Nepiiliikara. (1) Sanskrit; (2) Sanskrit and Hindi. (1) Dated N.E.
802. (1) Written by Daivajiia Sivahari, (2) written by several hands.
(1) Jayadeva: Gltagovinda. Incomplete .
Beg.: (sikha)I;IqisikhaI;lqakaqiimare II 6 II sarasaghane jaghane mama saI]1baradiiral)abiiraI;lakaI]1dare maI;lirasanabasanabharal)ani subba[l)alsaya viisaya sundare II 7 II snjayadevavacasi jayade[val
sadayaI]1 hrdayaI]1 kuru maI;lqane haricaral)asmaral)iimrtakrtakaruajvalasajvalakhaI;lqane II 8 II 24 II
racaya kucayo(l)) patraI]1 citraI]1 kuruva kapolayor ghataya jaghane kiiI]1c1m aiica sraja kavanbha
raI]1 kalaya valayasrel)i(I]1) pal)au pMe kuru niipurav iti nigadita(l)) pnta(l)) pltambaro 'pi tatbakarot
(/) yadgandharv[vlakalasu kausalam anundhyanaI]1 ca (ya)dvail)avaI]1 yac chrtigaravivekata(t)tvam
api yat kavyau IiIayitaI]1 tat sarv[vlaI]1 jayadevapa[I;I]<:litakave(l)) krI;Iaikatanatmana(l)) sananda(l))
parisodhaya[I]1lntu sudhiya(l)) srlgltagovindatal) (
End: gltarthaI]1 saI]1kipyaha I tvaii cittena ciraI]1 vahann ayam atisranto bhrsan tapital) kandarp
[plena tu patum icchati sudbasambiidhabimbiidharaI]1 I asyarigan tad ara(I]1)kuru kal)am iva bhrii
kepalakmlIavakrlte da8a ivopasevitapadambhoje ku(ta)l) sambhramal) II uttaragitasya prasarigam
aha I sa sasadhvas[amlanandari govinda lolalocanii siiicana[mlmaiijumaiijiraI]1 pravivesa niveS(an)aI]1
II vallarirage I yatitale I rMba vadanavilokanavikasitavividhavi(ka)ravibhariga II jalanidhim iva vi
dhumal)qaladarsanatarayitataratarariga(m) II 1 II hanm ekarasaI]1 ciram abhiraitavilasaI]1 I sa dadar
sa guruharavasavadavadanam anarigavikasaI]1 II dhruo II hiiram amalatarataram urasi dadhatam
parilambya vidiiraI]1 sphutataraphenakadambakarambitam iva yamunajalapiiram II 2 II
syamalamrdulakalevalamaI;lqalam adhigatagauradukiilaI]1 nilanalinam iva pitaparagapatalabharava
layitamiilaI]1 II 3 II taraladrgaiicalacalanamanoha(ravadanajanitaratiragam) . . .
Colophon: iti srijayadevakrta[I]1lgltagovinde siinandagovindo nama dvadasal) sarg[glal) . sambat
802 marg[glasir()asuklapratipada miilanaksatra brhaspativara likhiti daivajiia(l)) sivahari.
The ms. starts with verse XII, 24, 6ff., but ends with verse XI, 6ff.

199

Hs.

or.

6472.

2 texts: (1) Gltagovinda and (2) StotrasaI]1graha.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 22, damaged. Loss of text, many akaras illegible . 28 x 10,5 cm. 25 x 8
cm. 8 lines. 1 colour illustration on fo!. 1 back. Nepiilakara. (1) Sanskrit, (2) Old Hindi, Maithili and
Nevan.
Jayadeva: Gltagovinda. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . rMhe grhaI]1 pra(pa)ya I itthaI]1 nandanidesatas calitayol) pratyadhvakuI]1jadrumaI]1 . . .
nti yamunakiile rahal)kelayal) II vagdevatiicaritacitritacittasadma . . . (ca)kravart[tli I srlvasudevarati
kelikathasametam etaI]1 kaloti jayadevakavil) . . . Ii yadi harismarane sarasaI]1 mana yadi vilasakalasu
kutiihalaI]1 I madhurakomalakantapadavaliI]1 smu tada jayadevasarasvatiI]1 II vacal) pa[rlllavayaty
umapatidharal) saI]1darbhasuddhiI]1 . . . jamite1 jayadeva eva saral)al) sJaghyo duriihadrute(l)) I
srrigarottarasatprameyacaraI;la . , . (go)var[dldhanaspar[dldhi ko 'pi na viSrutal) srutidharo dhoyi
kavil) kmapatil) II

165

Nr. 199-200
End: II 4 II sphuratu kucakumbhayor upari mal)imal]1jarl rafijayatu tava hrdayadesal]1 I ( . . . )
rasanapi tava ghanajaghanamal)c;1ale ghoayatu manmathanidesal]1 II 5 II sthalakamalagafijanal]1 ma
ma hrdayarafijanal]1 janitaratiraIigaparabhagal]1 I bhal)a masul)aval)i2 karaval)i pada(paIika)jal]1 sa
rasalasadalaktakaragam II 6 II smaragaralakhal)c;1anal]1 mama sirasi mal)c;1anal]1 dehi padapallavam
udaral]1 II jvalati mayi darul)o (madanakadananalo) haratu tad upihitavikaral]13 II 7 II iti caturacatupa
tuciiru muravairil)o radhikam adhi vacanajatal]1 I jayati padmavatiramanajayadevakavibharatibhal)i
tam itl gltal]1 II
Colophon: iti srlgltagovinde maninlvafl)[l)]ane caturacaturbhujo hari[n]nayako nama dasamai).
sarg[g]ai). II 10 II
1 For janlte.
2 For masrna".
For upiihitao.
:3

200

Hs.

or.

4325.

Paper, with ornamental designs around the text in red, blue, black and green. Wooden covers with
painted designs in red (inner side) and green (outer side). 23 X 5 cm. 19,5 X 3 cm. 5 lines. 1 punch
hole in the middle part of the ms. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Old Bengali, with notes in Nevar!'
.
Undated.
Cavll1dasa: Nrtyapaiicamaveda.
Beg.: namai). srlgal)esaya. adau devlvandana. tatra gltai).. raga korava. ekatara. prathame bal]1dlro
arne. nldra ulimati. mora kal]1!he baradebadebi sarasvati II sara bihune maya. na ayise gil. siidi!hane
barade bara huka kirati (dhruO) II debl basarim aya go. bhubane khelai boje II dubaje bal]1de ahme
basali maya. mahisabahana debi malatalal]1bila II satabahani ahme. ekani!a bhayi ahinisi bamde.
ahme basali ayi II uttare masane deb!' miiri acche gal]1c;1a. Mme hathe kartti khapra. dahine hathe
khal]1c;1a II gal]1c;1a mariya deb!. ge lokabilase basari sire bal]1diya. gayila cal]1didase II

End: nana gal]1dhe al]1ge parimare . heki prane ro riidhika roo hena sabahai ro nisphare . tuhme kai
ro khai kUl]1thagamane. eki prane ro radhika roo tora ana re maitya jiro jibane II thana paramesvara
yiyatana Iiasya bac;1ayina upaya yacakava amrtabi!i yaIiava riidhika mvacakava II thana riidhika
mvaIiava krl)ayanal]1 badayi yanal]1 paramanal]1da juva II bac;1ayiya sloka II vina candrena raj anI vina
siiry[y]ena padmiru vina krl)ena riidhapi na bibhatlti me mati!) (II) thana bac;1ayina radhika knl)aya1
hastasa samarpana yaIiiiva rava hliika. bac;1ayi pi hava II thvate anarakhal]1c;1a samapta II sril]1gara II
dhaniiSri II ekatari II sil]1ghajiriya riidhe tora majha ni. badana bimala sasisalojanayani II siselo
sil]1dhura radhe mohi re sal]1sare ura guru base tora pinayobhare2 II rama kadari jlni tora urudese
matal]1gagamani dhani manoharabese.
Colophon: samapta[m] . iti nrtyapal]1camaveda(i).). srlvaiku(mha)devasya sarv[v]ada SrlC!) bhavatu.
The ms. was written during the time of Queen GaIigadevl and King Trailokya Malia of Bhaktapur
(1561-1613 A. D.) as is expressedly stated on fols. 2 and 33 The names of Arjuna Malla and
Tribhuvana Malla are also given in the eulogy. Another titel of the work is Riidhiimiidhavaniitaka. It
was introduced by Krl)adeva, who was then a distinguished courtier in the royal palace of Bhak
tapur.
1 For Oya'.
2 For plnapayodharabhiire (?).
3 Fol. 2, last line: riijaratniibhyiilfl saha viriijamdnd srlsrlgaJ?lgiidevljayafi, fol. 3 front, lines 4-5:
yudhivijayarjunama/lalIJJs tribhuvanamallilS cirarrt jlyat.

166

. . .

trailokyamallo nrpa/J.,

Nr. 201-202
201

Us.

or.

6387.

Fols. 37, numbered. 18,1 x 6,8 em. 15 x 4,5 em. Nepinakara. Sanskrit verse with paraphrase in
Nevarl prose. Dated N.E. 934. Written by Sivanarayal)a of IlaIlltola, Bhaktapur.

PiilJl!avagltii.

Beg. : OIll nama!) srlgal)esaya nama!) I sripaIllQava uvaea I OIll nama(!) srlnarayal)aya nama!) I OIll
asya srlpal)QavagitayaIll vyadavyasa-rir anutu(p)ehanda srlpara-atmiidevata aIllrtabijaIll sarv[v]a
devataprityarthaIll japaviniyoga 11 1 1/ sukla(Ill)ba(ra)dharaIll viI)U(Ill) sasivarl)[l)]a(Ill) eaturbhujaIll
pum[n]avaranodhyayo sarv[v]avighnaprasantaya 11 2 II he bitiu suklapakaya purl)[l)]acandramaya
teja thuyao cotia eaturbahuya sahasrabalabalaIll chalapolaya(ta) namaskala. he srlkrl)a[ya]. jimi
thasa daya prasa[r]nna juya mala . sarb[b]a bighna moeakao daya-krpa prasa[rjnna juyao bijyiiya
mala. thathe dhakaIll dako lokana dako mUl)ijanana srlkrl)aya sabhasa srlkrl)ayii stotra p(r)a(r)
thana yatiiiva namaskara yatiava binati yataIll l1 1 11
End: sivaya pathane nityaIll slokar[d]dha(Ill) slokam eva ea I mueyate sarv[v]apapebhyo vil)u1o
kaIll sa gaeehati 11 84 11 gvahmasena phatasa sakalyaIll rna phatasa bachi baehi khaIll kaIll1 rna phatasa
ehapu I)ipu anaIll oli rna phatasa ehatva batva khanaIll dinapatiIll patha yayuva thvahma[Ill]yata
aghola papi julasaIll papa sakalyaIll phutiava bi!)uloka vaniva II II gita gaIllga ea giiyatri govindo
garuQadhvaja!) I eatuga[Ill]kalasaIllyukta2 puna(r)janma na vidyate II gvahmana gita gaIllga gayatrl
mantrana gobindayiike bhakta3 yiiyu . . . thvahmaIj1 manuayiita puna(r)ja[r]nma mu milIa.
Colophon: iti srlpa!)Qavagitii samapta. sal Ill]mbat 934 srava!)asuklaya eaturdasi pra piirl)[I)lama
u[r]t(ta)raphillgul)inakatra ayuyamiin[a]yoga iidityabara thva kuhnu piirl)[l)]a yatia dina jurii. likhi
fa daiba[riJifia sivanaraIll[m]' ilaIlltolaya.
1 For kane,
2 For caturgakiirao.
, For bhakti.
4 sivaniirtlyafJa.
=

202

Us.

or.

6392.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 29. 27,5 x 11 em. 22,5 x 8 em. 8 to 9 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit verse
with paraphrase in Nevarl prose. ' Dated N.E. 959 and Vikr. E. 1896.

Piirjl!avagltii.

Beg. (fol. 12 front) : OIll nama!) srlga!)esaya nama(!) II srlgurubhyo nama(!) II pal)Qava uvaea I
sUkliiIllbaradharaIll vi!)UIll sasivarl)[l)jaIll eaturbhujaIll prasanno(va)lanadhyiiya sarvavighnaprasan
taye II he bil)u suklapakaya pur!)[l)jaeandramiiyii teja thulava eotia eatu(r)biihuya s[rjahasrabaraIll
bara ehalapolaya(ta) namaskara. he krl)a. jimigu thasa dayii prasanna juya miila. sarb[bja bighna
moeakava dayii-krpii prasanna juyava bijyaya mala thathe dhakaIll dako 10kanaIll dako munijana
srlkrl)ayii sabhiisa srlkrl)ayiike stutisa pra(r)thanii namaskiira yatiiiva binati yiitaIll l1 pandava uviiea
11 1 1/ prahladanaradapurasara1
paramabhiigavatiinami 11 2 11 thvate bhyara dhunakiina Ii kuruke
trasa prahlada narada dasar(a)tha pundarika byiisa saunaka bhimakiidya rumaIllgadarjuna basitha
thvate sakala rimtiao eotia thasa bhiiratasa sikosena dako sakalasenaIll stuti yaya dhunakiio namaska
ra yatia binati yataIll.

167

Nr. 202-203
End (folio 5 f. back): gvahma gvahma manuyana sutha tevala suci yanao pal)J}avagita patha yayu
gVahmasya[rp]narp patha yanagu nenio gvahmasyanarp coya tayagu saphu sesa taya tayiva ohma[rp]
seta bidhisaganaJp dolachi sadana yanagu pUl.lya dava. papa dako phuna vaniva. bil.luloka vaniva II
86 II tatphalarp mam avapnoti ya pathed iti saptamarp sarv[v]apapa pramucyate vil.lulokarp sa
gacchati II gvahmasanarp tho pal.ldavagita patha yanava bhakta2 yayiva ohmasyata tatkaral.larp punya
layuva. papa dako phunao mukta juyao bil.lulokasarp vani II 87 II gita(rp) ya[nna] pathe(n) nityarp
slokiirdha(rp) slokam eva ca mucyate sarv[v]apapyabhya vil.lulokarp sa ga(c)chati II gohmasya[rp]na
phatasa sakalyarp rna phatasa chapu nepuinarp uli rna phatasa chatva batvainarp dinapratirp patha
yayio thvahma[rp]yata aghora papa julasarp papa sakalyarp phunao bil.luloka vania 1/ .88 II glta
garpga ca gayatn govi(nda) garudadhvaja catur(g)iikarasarpyukta puna(r)janma na vidyate II gva
hma[rp]na gita garpga gayatnmarptra gobindayake bhakta2 yayu tho p(y)ata bhakta2 yayu
thvahma[rp]saya puna(r)janma mu mala II 89 II
iti srlpal.ldavagita sampurl.l[l.l]a samapta II jadili pulakarp dr()tva tiidrli lisita maya. yadi sud
dharp va [m]asu(d)dharp va mama doo na diyate II sa[rp]mbata 1896 sake. nepalasambata 959 miti
bhiidrabadi 10 roja 4 siddha jula II
This is followed by a Kiilabhairaviil!!aka attributed to Sankaracarya.
1 For pariiSara.
2 For bhakti.

203

Us. or. 6464.

2 Texts: (1) pal.ldavaglta and (2) Grhasthapanavidhi.

Paper. Wooden book-covers. Fold-book. Fois. 40. 28 x 11 cm. 23 x 7,5 cm. 8-9 lines. Illustrations
and diagrams. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. (1) Dated N.E. 928. (1) Written by Sivanarayal.la
Daivajiia.
(1) Piil'Jt!avagltii.
Beg. : om namal). srlgal.lesaya namal). II srlpal.ldava uvaca II orp na(mal).) srlnarayanaya namal). Il orp
asya srlpal.ldavagitayarp vyadavyasa-rir anulu(p)cha[rp]nda snpara-atmiideva amrtabljarp sarvade
vataprltyartharp japaviniyoga II 1 II sukla(rp)baradhararp vil.lu(rp) sasivarl.l[l.l]arp catu(r)bhujarp pra
(sa)nnavaranadhyayarp sarvavighnaprasantaya II 2 II he bil.lu suklapakaya piirl.l[l.l]acandramaya teja
thuyao cona caturbiihuya sahasrabiilabala(rp) chalapolaya namaskiila. he snkrl.la. jimi thasa daya
prasa[rpr]nna juya mala. sarb[b]a bighna mocakao daya-krsl.laya' prasa[r]nna juyao bijyaya mala.
thathe dhakarp dako lokanarp dako munijananarp srlknl.laya sabhasa srlkrl.laya stotra pra(r)thana
[na] yanava namaskara yanava binati yatarp II 1 II II paca2 uvaca II prahliida narada parasara pUl.lda
nka vyasarpvanieka (su)kasaunaka bhimakiidya lukma(rp)gada(r)j[j]una vasilha vibhlal.liidya
etan aharp p[r]aramabhagavatarp namami II II thvate bharata dhunakana II kurukatrasa prahliida
narada (para)sara pu[rp]ndarika vyasa suka saunaka bhlmakiidya rukma(rp)giidarj[iluna basilha
thvate sakalena munao cona thasa bharatasa siko sena dakorp sakalasya[rp]narp stuti yaya dhunakao
namaskiila yanava binati yatarp 11 2 11
End: gvahmasena thva pal.ldavagita palha yanava bhakta' yayuva ohmasayata takalanarp plll.lya
rayuva. papa dako phuiliina mukta juyava bil.luroka val.liva. II gita(rp) yal). pathate nityarp sva
k[r]ar[d]dha(rp)' slokam eva ca I mucyata sarv[v]apapebhyo vil.luroka(rp) sa gacchati II 87 II gva
hmasena phatasa sakalyarp rna phatasa bachi bachl rna phatasa chapu l.lepu a narp oli rna phatasa
168

Nr. 203-204
chatva batva kha nal)l dinap(r)ati palha yayuva thvahma[l)l]yata a[l)l]ghola papi julasal)l papa saka
Iyal)l (phu)rrao bil)uloka vaniva II gita gal)lga ca gayatri govi(n)qa garuqadhvajah I catu(r)gakala
sa(l)l)yuktal)l' puna(r)janma na vidyate II 88 II gvahma[l)l]nal)l gltii ga(l)l)ga giiyatrlmantrana gobin
dayake bhakta3 yiiyu thva petana bhakta3 yiiyu thvahmal)l manukayiita puna(r)ja[r]nma mumiila II
Colophon: iti srlpal)qavagita samiipta II sambat 928 bhiidrakfl)aya puhnisl tiyanakatra sukra
biira-kuhnu purl)[l)]a yarra dina II subha(m) II Iikhi(tal)l) daivajna sibaniira(I)l)6. sarvada kalyiinam
astu. mal)lgala(m) II jiidflvii Iikhital)l dflva tadf!al)l likhital)l mama. jadi su[r]ddhal)l asu[r]ddha(1)l
va) mama doa na dlyate II subha(m) II
1 For krpa.
2 For pii1J.4ava.
, For bhakti.
4 For i!okii,-o.
5 For catu(r)gakiiraO,
sivaniirilyal'}a.
6 =

204

Hs.

or.

4308.

Paper. Fols. 10; first 3 leaves missing, all fols. slightly damaged on one or several corners. 26,5 x
16,4 cm. 19,5 x 11,5 cm. 9-12 lines. Devaniigarl. Sanskrit verse with paraphrase in Nepali prose.
Two dates are given: Saka E. 1759 and Vikr. E. 1895. Written by Bir Bahiidura SiJpha.

Piir,4avagZtiistotra. Incomplete.
Beg. (on leaf 4 front) . . . abhimanyiile binti garya. he gobinda. he hare. he murare . he mukunda.
he cakradhara. tapruko nama dinaka dina samujhana1 sakanya gari dinu havas. tamro bhakti namas
kara garnu sakos II 14 II dhf!adyuman2 uvaca II dhrladyuml)ale binti garya. he rama. he narayaJ).a.
ha vasudeva. he govinda. he vaiku[I)l]J).lha. he mukunda. he knJ).a. he kesava. he anal)lta II abhiman
yu uvaca II govinda 2 hare murare govinda 2 mukunda krJ).a govinda 2 rathiirrgapane govinda 2
namami tubhye II 14 II dhn!adyuman2 uviica II srlrama J).ariiyana vasudeva govinda vaiku!).!ha mu
kUJ).qa kriJ).a srlkesaviinanta nrsil)lha vil)o miil)l triihi sal)lsarabhujal)lgadi!al)l II 15 II
End: savai na sakyii ek siloka bhayiipani iilha siloka bhayiipani dinakii dina piilha garchan tesko
sabai piipa sakikana biJ).uloka janchan II 83 II jasle gitii gal)lgii giiyatri gObinda yeti 4 ciirthoka garnyii
punarbiira janma linu pardaina II 84 II
Colophon: iti paJ).qavagltiistotral)l samiiptal)l. sampiirnal)l. subham. gital)l ya(l) palhate nityal)l
slokiirdha(l)l) slokam eva ca mucyete sarvapiipo(bh)yo viJ).ulokaI)l3 sal)lga(c)chate II 83 II glta gal)lgii
. ca gayatri govindo garuqadhvajal) caturgakarasal)ljuktal)l puna(r)janma na vidyate II 84 II iti srlpaJ).
qavagltastotral)l samiipta(I)l) . sampiirJ).a(I)l) . subham. svasti. srlsakesambat 1759 srlvikramiiditye
sambat 1895 siila miti phalguJ).abadi 7 roja 3 rna si(d)dhyako ho. yiidr[i]lal)l pustakal)l [dfla]
tadf!al)l Iiital)l maya. yati suddho va [mama] (a)suddho vii mama doo na diyate. Iikhital)l bir
bahiidura sil)lho. subham. subham.
1 For samd'.
2 For "dyumna.
For sarvapdpebhyo v4'luo.

169

Nr. 205-206
205

Hs.

or.

6471.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 17, somewhat damaged and partly illegible. 26,7 x 12 cm. 21 x 8,5 cm. 8
lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit, Old Hindi and Nevan, verse. Undated.

[StotrasaJ?lgraha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: . . . ja lamita vanamalina II dhruo II vikasitasarasijalalitamukhena II sphutati na sa manasija
visikhena II 2 II amrta(ma)dhurataramrduvacanenal II jvalati na sa malayajapavanena II 3 II sthalaja
larnharucikaracaranena II ruthati na sa himakaraklranena II 4 II sajalajaladasamudayarucirena II
dalati (na) sa hrdi ciravlranena2 II 5 II kanakanicayarucisucivasanena II svasiti na sa parijanahasitena II
6 II sakalabhuvanajanavaratarunena II vahati na sa rujam atikarunena II 7 II srljayadevabhanitami
lanena II pravisatu harir api hrdayam anena II 8 II 11 16 II II bhairavaraga II kha II rajanijanitagurujaga
raragakaayltam[a] alasanlvesa(m) II vahati nayanam anuragam iva sphutam uditarasabhinlvesalfl 11 1
II (hari had) yahi miidhava yahi kesava ma vada kaitavaviidalfl I tam anusara sarasiruhaloeana ya tava
harati viadalfl II II ka[r]jalamalinavilocanaeumbanavilacitanlrimariipalfl II dasanavasanam arunalfl
tava krl}a tanoti tanor anuriipalfl II 2 II
End: byahiigara(ga) II kha II he debi sutalika banablciUa II dhruo II uthiya jagiya kharaga dhiiriya
kariya saturisalflhiira II bheda vada bhaya sakala jagalflmaya alflba hukar uparakara II 1 II nayana
nahi ghara divasa nirabhari udaya jhagara jhamara II dei eahuvara kahita pahuca rasamukha kayala
tayiira II 2 II raya amaraa raiya .narapati raya aihi nepala II vi.vatarini visvavyapinl raiya yahi
salflsara II 3 II bhanaya ranajita jananl tva he hita sU[lfl]nlya binati hamara II samara jaya jaya deha
nlrabhaya sadahi tva he adhiira II 4 II II 35 II II dhanasnraga II kha II akhiya haridarasana ko meya
bhiikhiya II II dhruo II palflthaeala sa desa darasana pau II aba to carana bhai jhuthl II 1 II madhubana
phulaphuler biisana avaya II binu jala purayana sukhi II 2 II apuna livaya eithi na liavaya II 0 kagata
me jhuthi II
An anthology of Hindu stotras beginning with verses taken from Jayadeva's Gltagovinda (VII, 16,
I ff.).
1 For amrtamadhuramrdutaravaco.
2 0virahe1'}a.

206

Hs.

or.

6416.

Paper. Fols. 5, numbered. 25,5 x 11 em. 19,5 x 7 em. 7 lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit verse with
Nevan prose paraphrase. Dated Vikr. E. 1997. Written by Bhaktamana Bhaku Manandhara.

V4fJupalijarastotra.

Beg.: Olfl namo srlbhagavatya vasudevaya nama!) II srlbrahma uvaca II vil}upalfljalakalfl divelfl
sarvadustanivaranalfl I ugrateja(lfl) mahavlra(lfl) sarvasatrunikr(n)tanalfl II 1 II srlbrahma isvaranalfl
ajM dayakalalfl. srlbil}upalfljala gohma manuyana patha yayiva athaba neniva uhma manuyaya
satruya bhaya daiva ma khu. gOhma srlparamesvara mahii-ugrateja mahiiblra sarbasatru phutakava
bijyakahma II tripUralfl dahemane tu brahmana svarakrtalfl tad ahalfl salflpravak(y)ami atmaraka
sada bhavet II 2 II tnpurasura da(i)t(y)a phutakeyata snbrahma isvaranalfl dayaka tayagu hnapalfl
prabak(y)ami nityalfl atmaraka jaya mala II
170

Nr. 206-207
End: sury[y]a durga bil)u bhairava mahesvara tho nahmaya nama kayava baidyana vasala nakeva
laniva. go-sahasra phalal)l punya vajapiyasatani ca asomyadhasahasrani phalaJ)1 bhavantu manava II
22 11 thotya patha yanana satachi sa dana yana phala vajapeyajajfia satachl asvamedhajajfia dolachi
yatiaya phalal)l punya laka II jale vil)u(l)) sthale vil)u(r) vil)u(l)) parvatamastake I jvalamalakule
vil)u(l)) sarva(l)l) vil)umayal)l jagat II 23 II jalasa bil)unal)l raka yaya mala. thalasa prthibisa
snnarayal)anal)l raka yaya mala. parbatasa sarba thiiyasal)l prthiblsa bil)unal)l raka yaya mala. tho
bil)upal)ljala thathinagu.
Colophon: iti srlbraluna-isvarapurane srlvil)upal)ljala(s)totra(l)l) samaptal)l ll subhaJ)1 11 sal)lbat
1997 phiirguna 23 gate 5 roja si( d)dhayaka julo. lekhaka bhaktamana bhaku manal)ldhara.

207

Hs.

or.

6452.

2 texts: (1) Vil)upafijarastotra and (2) DharmalakmlsaJ)1viida.

Paper, Fold-book. Fois. 28 112. 13,7 x 9,8 cm. 12,5 x 6 cm. Devanagan. Sanskrit verse with
Nevarl prose paraphrase. (1) Undated, (2) dated 1866 A.D.
(1) Vi:lI1upaiijarastotra.
Beg. (fo!. 4): snguruga(n)esaya namo I brahmovaca II vinuya pal)ljalakall divyal)l ll sarvadustani
varanal)l ll ugratejo mahiibljo . . . srlbrahmal)a ajM dayakasya bijyataJ)1. hnapal)l paramesvara basu
devayata namaskara yal)ava hana thva viQupal)ljara julva. gathina dhiilasa. rna bhlna dusta dakva
sal)lhala yanava mahatejaba(n)ta juya conahma thathinahma siltru sal)lhala yanava bijyakahmayata
namaskara dhakal)l srlbra(hmana) ajfia dayakasya bijyatal)l ll l ll tripuraJ)1 dahemanel)a II brahmana
Isvarikrtal)l tad aha(1)1) sa(1)1)p( r)avak(y)ami II at[a]marak[y]a sada bhaveta 11 2 II asyartha II hanal)l
papit(h)a [s]tripurasura daityana jurasa(l)l) svarga madhya! patara jite yanava dakva debalokapani
sta dua biyava thvagull dua saha yaya rna phayava indradi debaloka dakva brahma bil)u miihesora
[Qi] adi munava sahuti yanava mahiidebana jurasal)l ajM (da)yakaral)l.

End (fo!. 29): asyartha II hanal)l asvamedhajajfie dolaki salachi briihmanayata bhojana yatakagu
kvati tirthasa snana yatakagu thvata punya viQupal)ljala bonahmana lalva II 45 II acyutananda
gobinda-namosvarana(l)l]Z bheajaJ)1. nasyal)lti sakala . . . II satyal)l satya(l)l) vadamehal)l3 II 46 II
asyartha II gohma manu(y)ana (a)cyutananda gobil)lda dhaka nama kala vahmaya satyasatyana
papa dako nasa mocakava baiku(n)thabiisa UUva 11 47 II iidiU]tya dropati bil)u dal)Qapani mahesvare
tu paJ)1caitya smare(n) nitya(l)l) II byiihril)l pyubiva jayatu II 48 II asyartha II hanal)l gvahmasena
aditya dropati bil)u dal)Qapani mahesvara dhakal)l thva nata gvahmasena nitye nityal)l nama kala
vahmaya akaramrtyumocana juyu 11 49 11 jale vil)u(s) thare vil)u(r) vil)u(l)) par[a]vatamastake II
jvalamalakule vil)u(l)) II sarva(l)l) vil)u[m]maheja4 jagot[u]' 1150 II asyartha II he manueloka. bimu
dhiiyiihma jalasa bijyaka bhumisal)l bijyaka akasasal) bijyaka chese bijyaka par[a]batasal)l bijyaka
sakabhinasal)l bijyaka. thathll)ahma snbil)uya nama kayanaJ)1 mikagati6 layu dhakal)l sribrahmana
ajfia dayakasya bljyata II 51 11
Colophon: I(ti) srlvil)upaJ)1jalastotra(l)l) samap[a]tal)l. sal)lbata ( . . ).
.

1 For martya(loka).
2 For niimoccaranam.

3 For vadiimy aham .

4 For v1JumaY(,l1fl.
5 For jagat.
For moJqa"'.
6

171

Nr. 207a
207a

Hs.

or.

6393.

For a description of the ms. see No. 198.

(2) [Stotrasal?!graha.]
Beg.: . . . janmakrtat papan mucyate natra sal)1sayal) I iti paramesvaratantre caturaslti . . . mrtYUI)1jayastotral)1 samaptal)1 I 01)1 namal) bhagavate vasudevaya I vil)upal)1jalakal)1 divyal)1 sarv[v]aduta
nivaranal)1 ugratejo mahaviry[y]a(l)1) sarv[v]asatrul)ikrntana(m) II 1 II tripural)1 dahyamanan tu brah
mal)a itirokrtal)1 I tad ahal)1 sal)1pravakyami atmaraka sada bhavet 11 2 II piidau rakas tu govinda
jal)1ghayo 'stu trivikramal)1 I iirubhyal)1 kesava raka katyas caiva janard[d]anal) 11 3 11
End (foJ. 28ft.) bhathyari I pra I tumari kathii bujhite na pali II dhruo II navanali bahatarl kothii
dasamaduvari kauna pal)1thii I gerora cora rakhite na pali tumari II 1 II ape gavaya ape bajavaya ape
dete tali vrndavanamaya gauva caravaya ape purukha apa nali tumari II 2 II tumi brahma tumi vil)u
tumi svayal)1b(h)udeva hami papi ki janivo tumari puja seva tumarl II 3 II sayi ya daramitu jo gavaya
jagatabhiari prabhu ka mahima na janivo kya gati hoyita hamari tumari 11 4 11 natal)1 II kha II hari
madhurasvarani gavaya I bisari priti nanda jasvada hamari kauna caravaya II natal)1 II kha II hari binu
murari ka(u)na bajavaya abara bajavaya II dhruo II syamasundara aru kamaranayana binuko madhu
rasvarani gavaya I bisari priti nanda jasvada hamari kauna caravaya 11 2 11 suradasa p(r)abhu hari ke
calana binuko madhure bane hi basavaya II 3 II (Then follows bad handwriting).
The text begins with the Mrtyufljayastotra, after which follows the Vi.PJupafljarastotra (cf. Nos.
206-7).

172

13.
208--255 Legal documents
Donations 208-215
Sales 216-255

208

Us.

or.

6217.

Paper, mounted on cardboard. 21,3 x 26,7 cm. 18,5 x 19 cm. 19 lines. Devanagari. Nepali. Dated
Vikr. E. 1881.
Beg.: svasti srljanarala' bhlmasena thiipa srlkafl).aila2 ral)avlrasil)1ha tbapa kasya patram age
devldasa atrike srlnatha kampuma haridasa atriko ayala al)1baldarl anagl eta 3 1/4 jaglra bakasa
bhayo. savari sikari laqaiii bhiqaiii urdi kabayata biila hukumuata birata atbaul)1 prahara ruju rahi
tapaslla bamojlmaka eta jaglra janl bhogyagara kula rpa tapasila 3.
--

End: halesl kalupadhya subeqlko mabadeu byasi 4/40 madhye olo 20 biiki 4/20 maedhye) candra
sil)1 aqaka kalu basnyata dalaamba rana kisnya rana --- 1 60 ru.3 26.8 a" 1 p.5 ae(jan) trpa camu
jaislko biitit!ara bajho abiidi 2 114 madhye gobaradhana nevara --- 1 20 ru.3 3.8 a" bhirkot cukadi jai
mal)1gala bala bhadrapaqeko nibuva bogbii 110 ma(dhye) 1 20.
Colophon: iti sambat 1881 sala miti. subham.
Deed of authorization by General Bhlmasena Thapa (1806-1837 A.D.) and his brother
Ral)avlrasil)1ha granting some plots of land as a jiigir to one Devldasa Khatri. Two seals bear the
words srlvisvesva(ra) and srl-3-t.<;tadevatiicarana rar;ablrasirrlha . . . sarar;a respectively . A jiigir is a
grant of land made to a soldier at the time of his appointment.
j

2
4

209

General.
Colonel.

rupiyii1n (rupee).
ana (one sixteenth of a rupee).
paisa (one fourth of an ana).
Us.

or.

4373.

Copperplate, cut in the left hand lower corner. Oval shaped, 23-17,3 cm in diameter. 14 lines.
Devanagarl. Nepali. Dated Saka E. 1317, Vikr. E. 1452. Written by Arjuna Jaisi.
svasti. srisak6 1317 sal)1vat 1452 margasir()amase sanibasare. rayabhilta bhaira udarpadharaya
hallakalolaraya manamatbanatharaya pratapanarayal)a caca hlnarayako bhan[njdara asabiiraraya
173

Nr. 209-21O
siiralp.biidhara sntribhubanamallas ciralp. jaYaIp.tu raika jyulai palapa saki aka[lp.]ni. sagala paneharu
lisa phula hiiraplilaplii palli 2 baJa lagiib kapa bii jajftalp. salp.kalpa ghali pabiihila plil)i aghulasahu liya
bii ijara sahit. atra slik1 jaisi ghabhalp.dari ratanaplila rliula kesabhalp.dari rau dubhalp.<jliri parbhu
joisl hana sigha palp.<jita jai naplila deu biija gatuvakoii sahnapaneharu caitamahara saku nyahiisa
kaihiiitamadha boharli canyli biihii<)i arjuna joisi liitaIp. . . . (sva)datn' paradatrF va yo herac ca'
vasulp.dha no a!ivalp.4 . . sahasrlil)i vii(h)ayli(lp.) jayate krmii) II sudu palp.<jita madhunos05 yara6.
In the left hand margin: jarlhi carruiapratlhiira.
In the right hand lower corner a square carved with a IrMula surrounded by the letters tribhubana

malla.

The text probably refers to a land grant bestowed by King Tribhuvana Malla in lieu of a loan
previously given by the king.
1 For (sva)dattarp.
2 For dattii1'(l.
3 For harec
4 For vara.
, For madhusudana (?).
For raya (?).
ca.

210

Us.

or.

6218,1.

Copperplate. 26 x 14,5 cm. 25 x 11,7 cm. 16 lines. Devanagarl. Sanskrit, NepiHI and Hindi mixed.
Dated Vikr. E. 1838. Written by Tejanarayal)a Jaisi.
olp. adye brahmal)o dvitryap[r]arar[d]dhe prathamadivase svetabarahakalpe vaivasvatamanvanta
re kaliyuge prathamapiide jambud(v)lpe himavatadakil)apiide nepalamandala1 srlpasupatisannidha
ne vlisukikatra2 vligamatya(i)) piirv[v]ak[a]ule kausikyliylilp. pachimakiile srlbhagatapaiananagare
aihiva' punyatithau. svasti. srlsambata 1838 slila mlirgasir()amase dinagatli4 26 sukravasare. aivalp.'
viseena visiHantat]liylilp. punyatithau. atrasya gotra dlvalp.gata srlgosal sabalaglrl sapatnl sahagami
cukudhika mliyi sivalokapraptiklimanliya varaprati mlirgasir()asuklapiirl)amli6 bhalp.dliraka(ra)
I)lirthalp. dasanlimasaIp.nyasi bhojanarthalp. sn-5-dattatre(i)) pritertha palp.casayam aka7 slkka 501
dravyaka salp.pradadeta ihatra ayur arogya8 putra" vaikunthapraptl so 'stu. puna(r) desabhiikhii.
srlmahanta manirlimaglri goslilp.lne srlsuphalaglri goslilko dUI janane isa dlimakli jagli ropanl 4 blisi
ueta ropanl 3 taudhi-ko ropanl l vlitliela j(a)mli ropani 8 etakli varaprati biili liyliko biiline
varaprati mlirgasir()asudi 15 kli dina bhiidagliu saharabharakli dasanlima atithalO abhyligata salp.
nyasiko dalabhiita bhiiji dahi ghlu sameta illivanli aisa gutha salp.tatisalp.tanane karl)li bakl see
rahyaka salp.tanane linli jo lea so kare to mahiipiinya niihi kare to papa lagatai haya. isa etame
kohine lobhamoha kare to palp.camlihiipataka. hindu musalamana duyikli lina svadattapradattalp. vli
yaH harati vasulp.dhara at[h]ivarasahasrani viiliya(lp.) jayate kr[r]mi(i)). dr!asaki iiditya canda
vanijau nalo ca dyo bhiimir lipo hrdayalp. yamas ca ahas ca ratrl udayalp. ca salp.dhe12 dharmas ca
nliyati13 narasya vrtta. srlmahanta biillikrl)aglrl gosai I srlgosalna sivaglri srlgosai lliladharagiri sngo
sal prata(pa)glri sngoslil bhavanlpurl srlgosal dayalapuri srlgaj adhara !hiikura srlhirananda batasa
srlharilala upadhya sngoslil kinnavana srltejanlira(lp.)14 vaidya samvat 1872 sala miti jyeihabadi 3
roja 6 li$italp. sntejanarlilp.'4 jaisi. subham.
A document attesting the donation of land purchased for Rs. 501 for the purpose of feeding the
SaIp.nylisins of the Dasanliml Sect. The feeding took place every year on the Full-Moon Day of the
174

Nr. 210-211
Month of Miirgaslra in honour of the deceased Gosiil Savalagiri and his wife Cukudhika Mayl. The
feast or bhandiira, as it is called here, is restricted to members of the Dasaniiml Sect of Bhaktapur
only. The expenses for it are to be defrayed from the annual income of the land purchased with that
sum of money.
1

For "mandate.
2 For kseir.
3 For ihaivo.
For gate.
For evam.
For pU;1'}i".
For pOlflCaSatam eka.
For iiro,
9 For paratra.
For atithi.
For yo.
12 For sa1fldhya.
13 For jandti.
0tejaniiriiyof)o.
4

10

11

14 =

211

Hs.

or.

6218,2.

Copperplate. 28,5 x 17,3 cm. 27 x 12,5 cm. 16 lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated
Saka 1747, N.E. 945, Vikr. E. 1882. Written by Daivajiia Mal.linarayal.la, Bhaktapur.
srl-3-gurudattii. srl-3-gurudattiitra(ya) srl-3-gurudattii. OI)1. adya asya snbhagavato mahapuruasya
srlmiihii(vi)l).o(l).) koti brahmiil.lQiina(me e)katame lavanasamudramadhya 1 jambudvlpe himavata
dakil.ladigvibhiige harivara2 kiI)lpuruayo dakil)e karmabhumau malayacariid uttare bhiiglrathyiiI)1
utradesa3 kasyiiI)1 utradigvibhiige4 bharatakhal)Qe bhiiratavare prajapatiketre nepiilamal)Qale vasu
kiketre viigmatyiiI)1 purvakule kausikyiiI)1 pascimakule srl-3-pasupatisannidhiine bhagavatpatta
(na)nagare iiry[y]iivart[t]adese mahamuktipadaketre p[r]a[ha]rar[d]dhadvayajlvino brahmana dvi
tiyap[r]arii(r)[d]dhe prathamadivase ahani trayodasa-ghalikiiyiiI)1 svetabaliihakalpe vaivasvataman
no(n)tare atiivi(I)1)sati dviitriI)1satu' sasiiI)1nite ciitu(r)lakiidve va(r)t[t]amiine kaliyuge bauddhiiva
tare saIlviihanasake lhiva6 punyabhumau durmukha nama sambatsare srlsury[y]adakiniiyane ihiva6
pun(y)abhumau. adya sravanamiise sukrapake purl)iimiisyaI)1 tithau satabhianrka7 sukarmayoge
yathiikar(a)l)amuhiirt[t]ake adityavasare siI)1harasigate savitari kUI)1bharasigate candramasi. evaI)1
viseena visitayaI)18 punyatithau --- sthiine brahmanabhojanani[r]mit(t)iirtha9 srlramadattilaya-sago
tra-utpannabhava-snsuphalaglrl nama tasya siya sriguru bakasgiri niimna ihatra ayur arogya paratra
vaikuI)1thapraptikamanarthaI)1 --- sthane brahmanabhojananimit(t)yartha9 kahlii niima katralO savii
ropani 1 1/4 bhumi saI)1pradattaI)l kiihlii-bu ro 1 kara 1 thva buya balasanana vaisaaknl)ayii amaba
sikuhnu --- yiike pha 1 dudunaI)1 abhiseka yake mala. ab(h)iseka yahma brahmanayata suka 114
dakina biya mala. hmaI)1 5 brahmanabhojana yake mala. dakina yathiisakta biya --- yii pujajolana
malako daI)1 8 dakina thuli coya tako varapati" yaya mala. gva 1 lila luta briihmanabhojana yaketa
duta julo. brahmanabhoja yaketa samagri jika bivahma cakarayata nake mala. thva patraya drsta
saki aditya candravanijau nalas ca dyu(r) bhumir apo hrdaya(I)1) yamas ca ahas ca ratrau ubhaya ca
saI)1dhya dharm[m]a(s) ca janati narasya vartti12 svadattaI)l13 paradattaI)113 vii jau 14 ha(ra)ti vasuI)1dhara(I)1) ativarasahasriini vit(h)iiyaI)1 jiiyate krmi(l).). thva patrayii drtasiiki srlmahanta deva
naraI)1giri gusiii rlgal)esabhatta hita mohiniiyaka. samvata 1882 sala siikesamvata 1747. svasti. srl[ll]
nepalasamvat 945 siila sriival)asudi 15 liiti daivajiia maniniiriiyana. subham astu sarvadii.

175

Nr. 211-212
A deed of land donation for the purpose of a briihmalJabhojana, i.e., the feeding of brahmins,
which in this particular case is to be performed in the Dattatreya temple of Bhaktapur by Suphalagiri
in honour of his guru Bakasgiri. This feeding should take place annually on the New-Moon Day of
the Month of Vaisakha. It is to be preceded by a ceremony during which the image of Dattatreya is
annointed and milk is poured over it. The donation was also made to cover the expenses of worship
(pujii), giving of dak$ilJii, etc.
1

For madhye.
For varse.
For utta;adese.
For uttarao.
5 For sati.
For ihaiva.
7 For satabhifagna/qatre.
For Diiyiil!!.
9 For rthe.
For Jqetra.
For varaprati.
For vrttim.
For Ddm.
For yo:
2

3
4

10
11

12
13

14

212

Us.

or.

6218,3.

Copperplate. 27,5 x 19 cm. 25 x 13 cm. 19 lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated Saka E.
1764, Vikr. E. 1899, N.E. 963. Written by Daivajiia MaJ.linarayaJ.la, Bhaktapur.
sn-3-bhimasena.

01Jl namai) snbhimasenaya nama(i)). bhimarfipalJl mahiikrodhalJl raktavarJ.la(lJl) sutejasalJl. vayu

putraya pavi(t)raya bhimabhairava namas te. OIJl tatsat[a] . adya asya snbhagavato miihapuruasya
sdmahiiviJ.loi) koti brahmaJ.l Qanam ekatame lavanasamudramadhye jambudvip[y]e himavata daki
J.ladigvibhiiga1 harivara2 kilJlPuruayor dakine karm[m]abhumau malayacalM uttare bhiigirathya
uttaradese kasyillJl utt(ar)ldigrvibhiige3 bharataaJ.lQe bhiiratavare prajapatiketre nepalamaJ.lQale
vasukiketre vagmatya(i)) pfirvakfile kausikya(i)) pascimakfile sn-3-pasupatisannidhiine bhagatapat
ta(na)nagare ary[y]avart[t]adese mahiimuktipradakatre pa[ha]rar[ d]dhadvayajivino brahmano dvi
tiyaparar[d]dhe prathamadivase ahani trayodasa-ghatikayalJl svetavarahakalpe vaivasvatamanvo(n)
tare atavilJlsatidvatnlJlsatasahasrani te caturlakande vart[t]amane kaliyuge bau(d)dhiivatare [kha
livahanasake snsfiry[y]adakinayane pramathi nama sambat[a]sara4 1hiva5 pUJ.lyabhumau. adya kart
tikamase suk1apake pfimamasYalJl tithau krt[t]ikanaketra6 parighayoge jathiikar(a)J.larnfihUrt(t]ake
sukravasare vidurasigate savitari vrarasigate candrarnasi. evalJl gUJ.laviseana7 visitayalJl pUJ.lyati
thau anena pUllyena Ihatra ayur arogya paratra sivalokapraptikamanartha8 II layatagotro(t)panna
snmahanta krpalagiri tasya siya snmaniramagiri snsuphalagiri tasya siya srldevanarayanagiri nam
na --- prltyartha8 prativarika(lJl) jathiilabhopacara(lJl) pujanimit(t)yartha8 Iaukikasar[d]dharopani
kalJl katra(lJl) salJlpradattalJl. puna(r) nepalabhiikha mathasa conahmalJl --- debatayake varaprati
aaQhakrJ.laya caturdasi kuhnu pfija yayata vaya bi bu-rova 1 1/2 buya valasananalJl kayava glUhii
maga-care-kuhnu hmalJl 1 dugu dayakava ju 1 puja dayakava mohinayakana pfija yaya mala. thuli
hiinana parasea dako mathasa conahmalJl paribilrapani mohinayakapani sakalYalJl dava the bhika
bhojana yaya mala. thva danapatraya drtasaki Mitya candra vanijo naras ca dyau(r) bhfimir apo
hrdaya(lJl) yamas ca ahas ca ratrau ubhaya ca salJldhya dharm[m]a(s) ca jiinati narasya vr[r]tti(m) .
svadatta(lJl) paradattillJl va jo harati vasulJldhara(lJl) ativa(r)asahasrani vit(h)ayalJl jayate
176

Nr. 212-214
krmi(l) . thva danapatraya drtasaki thava kija gaurigiri gvasai siya lokanathagiri gusai casakhe1a
!olaya srlJ.akminarayana thiikiira. mohinayaka je1a!olaya hita majhi snsakesamvat 1764 sala srlvi
kramasamvat 1899 sala srlnipalasamvat 963 ka(r)ttikasukla 15 roja 6. liiti devajna maninarayana.
subham astu sarv[v]ada. subha(m).
A deed of land donation from Bhaktapur made by Devanarayal)agiri, the disciple of Suphalagiri
(and Mal)iramagiri), who in his turn was the disciple of Mahanta Krpalagiri. The donation was made
in dedication of Bhimasena. The land measured 1 1/2 ropanis, a ropani being equal to 23 x 23 m, i.e.,
529 m2
1 For vibhdge.
2 For varse.
For utta;adigvt.
4 For sare.
5 For ihaiva.
For tre.
For sena.
For Orthe.

7
8

213

Hs.

or.

6218,4.

Copperplate. 34,3 x 19 cm. 30,5 x 11,5 em. 11 lines. Devauagarl. Sanskrit and Nepali. Dated
N.B. 869.
svasta!. srlsake 1671 nepalasamvat 869 vaisaasuklaprup.camyarp tithau somavasare srlmahiiraja
dhiraja srljyotijagatprakasamallasya rajyabhidhiina srlhemantasirpha bhavarako!aka umarau megha
raja karki anaiko!aka muiya srlharihara upiidhya sarpnyasi ramadatti baliramagirale2 srlramesvara
mahiidevasthiipana garya. anaikotako takyaeta muri 100 sivaprlti garya. devadhideva srisadiiSiva
traiJokyanathaya digambaraya mahesvaraya namo nama(l) II vaisaasnklaparpcamyan tithau riiSiva
sare3 nrpa jagaj(j)yotimalladeva sahita sa(rp)nyasi baliramagira4 nama mokabhi1aa sada trelokya
dhipate sivamya akarot. li(rp)gapratisthii kiyako sivalirpgabharpga gare to tasakana parpcamahapata
ka garyako papa. svadatta(rp) paradatta(rp) va yo harat[t]i vasundhara(rp) [II] a!ivarasahasrani
visthiiya(rp) jayata krimi(l) II sthapana bhayaka dina mahiibrahmal)a sa(rp)nyiiSi atita abhyagata
varaprati bhojana garaiinu nityanemapiijako' akata candana dhnpa dipa naivedya piija garnya
brahmal)aial. muri 6 dhiina dinu. subham astu sarv[v]ada.
A deed of land donation in dedication to the Ramesvaramahadevaliilga which was set up by
Hemantasirpha, a high official of King JagajjyotiprakiiSa Malia, Megharaj Karki, Harihara Upiidhya
ya and Baliramagiri. The measure of land was 100 muri which is equivalent to 25 ropanis.
1 For svasti.
2 For girile,
3 For ravt.
4 For giri.
For nityanaimim'kapo.
s

214

Hs.

or.

6218,5.

Copperplate 37,5 x 21 cm. 34 x 18,5 cm. 20 lines. On the left the seal of King Rajendra Vikrama.
Devanagarl. Nepiili. Dated Vikr. E. 1886.
177

Nr. 214-215
srldurga. srldattatraya.
svasti. srlgiriraja cakracii<jamal).i naranarayal).etyadi vividhavirudavaliviriijamana manonnata Srl
manmaharajadhiraja srIsrlsrlmaharaja rajendravikrama saha bahadura sarp.sera jati devanarp. sada
samaravijayinarp. -------- age mahanta devanarayal).agirike samvata 1885 sala miti vaisaii.Sudi 8 roja 3
ka dina I ka pujanimitta hamra bi.lhulibaia samkalpa bhayako pao ropani caubisa 24 guihi rai
baksyako mohara tambapatra garibaksyaurp.. bhadagau jitapuraka ambalamadhye chalirp.jyamira
bodyatiira pao bi.ljho ropani 24 tasko sadha purva raikara bajho sarp.dha luhakil dachil).a raikara-eta
ra bhIraolsI<jil siidha luhakil pascima sanu thiido bato ra raikara ali sadha luhakil uttara krpalagiri
mahamtako birt[t]a-eta ko ali sadha luhakil yeti carakila bhitrako jaga aviida gulajara gari paidaviira
bhayakale pujako kama caliii hamro jaya manaunu. yo guthi sarp.kalpa huda sarp.kalpa vakya pah
rilnya purohita yadunatha parp.<jita arjyal pani halanya kajI ral).agarp.bhIra pa<je siidha launya sa
dhiyara varp.saraja parp.tha modanatha arjyal varp.savira rava vavahatolako dagola naikya matyarp.
kilagalatolako dhamadeu dagol jitapuraka amali havaldara suratagiri thari dhanapati kaphalya para
ta karki dharmasirp. bharp.dari vajavarna adhikari bageSvarika tulasirama lamichanya chalirp.ka am
baldara kahara adaka kalu thapa kalu kiirki vrhaspati lamichanya madhu piidhya vrhaspati piidhya
devidat(t)a thapa mijhari pagarima basnyat balavira basnyat tanasirp. mijhara asiirama mijhara ajitya
lama dhanapati motali ajitya lama hatibhotya sarp.arya mahajya baijya dulal gokulananda kavirasiIp
basnyat tulasirama lamichanya sirapati lamichiinya jaisirp. raul ramakrna raul ajitan kirtirama &a
daka jmadara varnasirp. adaka jmadara ajita ihapa ambaldara varp.saraja atr subedara harasirp.
bhadari bu(d)dhimanasirp. atr p(a)rasurama adaka mohinaikya kasinanda mahesvara piidhya
gal)esabhaHa maharp.ta balakrnagiri gosatii HHadharagiri gosatii kisanavan gosatii sam[a]seragiri
gosatii dayalapuri gosatii pratapagiri gosatii narottama[van] maharp.ta gyanagiri gosatii lachumanapu
ri gosatii baatapuri gosatii ambaragiri tejanarayena aniva1 jabarasirp. nevara maninaraena jaisi
manikrl).a aval salami dhanaratan mastarama bahula viranarayena majhi guthivata ki!1a bhanda
arghyalo na capanu. svatattarp.2 paradattarp. va yo hared vai vasundharam ativarasahasral).i vi
st(h)ayarp. jaete krimi(l:t) . iti samvat 1886 sala miti bhiidrabadi 7 roja 6. subham.
__

A deed of land donation by King Rajendra Vikrama (1816-1847 A.D.) which amounts to 24

ropanis for the purpose of expenditure in the daily worship of Dattatreya to be defrayed from the
annual revenue of this plot of land entrusted to the gu!hl association of the Dattatreya temple in

Bhaktapur. The head of the association was then Mahanta Devanarayal).a.

1 Replaces srldattiitraya.
2 For svadaf.

215

Hs.

or.

6218,6.

Copperplate . 43,5 x 21 cm. 37,5 x 15,5 cm. 13 lines. Devanagarl. Dated Vikr. E. 1892. Sanskrit
and Nevar!' Written by Daivajfia Mal).inarayal).a, Bhaktapur.
sd-3-gurudattatreya.
orp. adya varahakalpetyadi. adya pauamase sukrapake piirl).amasya(rp.) tithau puna(rva)sunrkel
vaidhatiyoge yathakar(a)l).amiihiirtake saniscaravasare dhanuriiSigate savitari mithunariiSigate ca(n)
dramasi. evarp. viseena visit[h]aya(rp.) punatithau2 layasagotro(t)panna srlsupha(la)giri paramahamsa susiya guru bakasagiri nama Ihatra ayur arogya paratra vaikul).thapraptlkamaniirtharp.
3
prItyartha4 pratimiiSika(rp.) piifl).yama[a]si pramiga rudrab(h)iseanimi(t)tyartha4 katratika catu ro
panika akitarp. bhiimi sarp.p(ra)datta. punar nepalabhakha bidola bu-ro 1 gurathau bu kara 3
_____

178

Nr. 215-216
tapyalJl cala bu-ro 2 kara 2 jama bu-ro 4 1/4 tipate bu nyana kayagu tanagu busala-bu-ro 1 kara 2
jama bu-ro 5 kara 3 thuti bu duta julo. thuti buya valasanana kayava masaprati puhni 2 kuhnu ---'
ab(h)isea yaketa palJlca[lJl]mrta dayakava ju 1 puja ku 1 kapo dudu malako deba dakina dalJl 8
ab(h)isea yahma brahmanata suka chi 1/4 dheha bhora dakina ana 4 juchi 1 sidha biya mala. thva
coya tako masa 2 prati akidra rna yasy yaya mala. thuti hanana parasea dako mathe conapani
bhoga yaya. thvate danapatraya drtasaki srimahalJlt[t]a devanarayanagiri gosai kija gaurigiri gosai
binarayana majhi. aditya calJldra vanijo nalas ca dyo(r) bhumir apo hrdaya(lJl) yamas ca ahas ca
ratrau ubhaya ca salJldhya dharm[m]as ca janati narasya vr[r]tti(m) . svadattalJl paradattalJl va jo
harati vasu(lJl)dhara(lJl) ativarasahasrani vithaya(lJl) jaya5 krmi(lJ) II samvat 1886 sala pauasudi
15 roja 7. samvat 1892 sala sraval)asudi 15 sala-bu tanagu tiita daivage maninara(yar.ta). subham
astu. ma(lJl)garam[ab] a[lJl]stu[m].
A deed of land donation by one Guru Bakasagiri in honour of Dattatreya, housed in the temple of
Dattatreya in Bhaktapur. 3 pieces of land of which the total measure is 5 1/3 ropanis are donated for
the purpose of anointing the image every Full Moon Day. The expenses for this activity are to be
defrayed from the annual revenue of the land.
1 For naksatre.
2 For pUlJyal'
3 Replaces sri3gurudattiitreyao.
4 For arthe.
5 For jiiyate.

216

Hs.

or.

6493.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated
N.E. 874. Written by Kayastha DhanasalJldhala.
siddhalJl l . sreyo 'stu. samvat 874 phalgul)a-kr[ahl)a-dutiyaya tithva srlmadheputithane srlkhapva
desaya kvathalJldutola[ya]kadhivasyaua grahaka bu(d)dhaca(r)[j]ya puuilaj a valJldekasya namua sa
kasat[a] . pukhusitolaya [kra]va(s)tavya dhiirl)[l)]aka jayasalJlkhala bubha[lJl]udri silJllikal)a bhiiro
nihma phukija samu(c)cayanakasya namena sukraya svabujyamanika thanasya napiditadisaprade
sya, jibanand[r]asamikasya katrana pakimata, hnuchekasya katrana ut(t)alata(s) , chanadatakasya
katrana purv[v]ata, manapunasiIJ1hakasya katrana dakinatas ca. eta(n)madhe phikhadolakatra
nama salJljiiakalJl. tasya katranka ca(tu)lapanika rova pi 4. tatra katra[r] yathiidesakaIap(r)ava(r)
ta[na]manasalJl tatha salJlcara(r)ghe[rl)]l)a suva(r)l)amuryam adaya krya-vikryasvadhinyana
krayana-vikrayatvalJl bhavati . jadesya(IJl)2 daivika-rajika-vyaghataparyana tatra dharl)[l)]akena
svaya(lJl) palisvadhaniya. atra patra(r)the drtasaki mahesvala jagavanta' dhanavi(la)silJlha sivo
naud[r]a ramacandra thiipa bubhalJl(dri) jagavanta bubha[lJl]ndri si(d)dhahali bubha[lJl]ndri padma
silJl bubha[lJl]ndri dhamanadasilJl4 bubha[lJl]ndri lavinand[r]asilJl bubha[lJl]ndri nalavilasilJl bu
bha[lJl]ndri jagavatasilJl bubha[lJl]ndri atala ra(ma)candrasilJl bhiiro. liita kayatha dhanasalJldhala.
subha(m).
A deed of s'ale concerning a piece of land named Phikildola measuring 4 ropanis in Tbimi. The
buyer's name is Pftrl)araja Vande5 Buddhacarya of KvathalJldutola, Kbopadesa (Bhaktapur), while
179

Nr. 216-218
the names of the sellers are Jayasankara Bhiibhandri and Srlkrl).a Bhiiro of Pukhusitola, Khopade
sa6 The back of the roll gives themi phikhiido bu rava 4 for the convenience of the owner.
1 In the text indicated by the symbol . For this interpretation of the symbol see D. C. Sircar. Indian Epigraphy, Delhi
1965, p. 95.
2 For yady asyii1?l.
3 Though v in words derived from Sanskrit has become b in Nevarl, the spelling v is retained in this and the following
documents, which all show a peculiar mixture of Sanskrit and Nevari.
4 For dharmiinandao
$
PuniHija Bande.
6 The buyer is called grdhaka, while the technical tenn used for the present owner, the "holder", is dhtlry)aka.

217

Hs. or. 6494.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 3,5 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated
N.B. 805. Written by Kayastha Tulaslrama.
siddhaIl1. svasti. snsnsumatijayajitamitramalladebaprabhu-thiikulasana prasadalapa. grhama1)1da
lasmln[al marg[glel).a pascimatai)., sncand(r)ase(a)rakasya grhel).a uttaratai)., ramacandrakasya grhe
I).a piirv[vlatai)., miirgel).a dakil).atas ca. etanmadhye baderajakulache khe kha1)1na niyahnasa ku 27,
katha jimacha ku 11, khe khii1)1na khu ku 6, katha hnasa ku 7 rakaca. tat(r)a grhamarg[gladhiira
piirv[vla svasima panbhoga1)1. tat[al yathiidesakaJaprava(r)t[tlamanas tathii sa1)1cararghel).a suvarl).
[I).lapupamarargha pra<jhokitam adaya [krayalkrayavikrayasvadhinena[1)1l krayena vikriyata1)1 bha
vatL srlkhapva1)1bhiimya1)1 srlcandigalasthiine tavacapalatolagrhiidhivasi visvarama devarama ne
hma1)1 phukija namna prasadikrta1)1. atra patrarthe drlasakI mata snsnpadmavatidevi bhiigirama
bhiiro. likhiti kiiyastha tulasirama. samvat 805 vaisakhabadi 4. subha1)1.
A deed of sale concerning a house belonging to the royal family (riijaku/a) called Bade. The seller
is King Jayajitamitra Malla of Bhaktapur (1673-1696 A.D.), the buyers are the two brothers Visvara
rna and Devarama (Bhiiro) of Tavacapiilalola, Cal).<jigala, Bhaktapur. The back of the roll gives
biideriijakuche1 for the convenience of the owner.
1 For baderiijakulache.

218

Hs. or. 6495.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepaliikara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Dated N.B.
763. Written by Asrameru Kayastha.
siddha1)1. sreyo 'stu. samvat 763 phiilgul).a-sukla-alamyan tithau srikhapvaJ]1bhiimya1)1 srlsivaga
lasthiine ya1)1chel)llolakadhivasina grahaka pandya bhiirokasya namna sakasiit sOlolakai vastavya1)1
dharl).[l).laka kiiSi bhiirokasya namnena suk(r)iya1)1 svabhujyamiinika1)1 sthiinasya uttaradIsapradese,
marg[glen,a pascirnatai)., madhava lIiakalakasya ketrel).a uttaratai)., bali bhiiro jayarama bhiirokasya
ketrel).a piirv[vlatai)., sal).camerukasya ketrel).a dakil)atas ca. etanmadhye kvathutale-buketra na
ma sa1)1jiiaka1)1. tasya ketranka dvlropanlka1)1 rova nase 2 kara nase 2 ya1)1ta [blbvakana ta[1)1lnana
juro1)1. tat[alketra yathadesakalaprava(r)t[tlamanas tathii sa1)1cariirghel).a suvarl).[l)lamiilyam adaya
180

Nr. 218--220
krayavikrayasvadhinena krayena vikrltaqJ bhavati . yady asyiiqJ devika-riijika-vyiighiitiiparel).a tadii
dhiirl)[l).jakena parisvadhanlyaqJ. atriirthe drtasrutasiikl taramaqJQetola kusa bhiiro khanlmaqJyii
endra bhiiro. (Iikhiti) iirameru kii(ya)st(h)a. subhaqJ.
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Kvathutale which is located in the northern part of
the town and measures 2 112 ropanis (including the plot which runs in the northern direction). The
buyer's name is Pandyii Bhiiro of YaqJcheqJtola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur, that of the seller KiiSi Bhiiro
of the same tala, Bhaktapur. The back of the roll gives, for the convenience of the owner, the name
of the field, viz. tepagiibu.

219

Hs.

or.

6496.

Palm-leaf roll , damaged by insects. Width ca. 2,2 cm. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit and Neviirl. Date
illegible on account of damage . Written by Daivajiia Jayaniiriiyal).a.
siddhaqJ. svasti. srlsrljayaral).ajitmalladebaprabhu-thiikulasana prasiidiilapii. sthiinasya pascima
dlsa . . . srl-2-riijiikatriit pascimatai), marg[gjena uttaratai), jayabiilakrl)akatriit purv[v[atai), hiiku
siqJkasya katrii(d) dakil).atas ca. etanmadhya dvakoketra niima saqJjiiakaqJ. tatkatriitika siir[d]
dha paqJcaropanikaqJ rova tia 5 kara nasya 2 1sana purv[v]a bv;;kana sahita. lal[ai)lkatra yatbade
sakiilapravart[t]amiinas tathii saqJciiriirghal).a suvafl).[l).japupam [iiriirghel).aj . . . tam adiiya krayavi
krayasvadhinena krayana vikriyataqJ bhavati. srlmadhyapuristhiine kviithandutolagrbadhiviisi bu(d)
dhiiciiry[yja punasiIphii niimne prasiidikrtaqJ. atra patriirthe ' . . siiki pradhiiniitiga jajfia . . . likhiti
daivajfia jayaniiriiyana . . . 4. subha(m).
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Dvako measuring 5 112 ropanis and including the
piece of land running north-east in Thimi. The name of the seller is King Jayaral).ajit Malia
(1722-1769 A.D.) of Bhaktapur, that of the buyer purl).asiqJha Buddhiiciirya of KViithandutola,
Bhaktapur. The back of the roll gives, for the convenience of the owner, the buyer's name , i.e.,
PunesiqJ ( = Piirl).asiqJha).

220

Hs.

or.

6497.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,5 cm. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit and Neviirl. Dated
N.E. 801. Written by Kiiyastha Tulaslriima.
siddhaqJ. sreyo 'stu. samvat 801 caitrakrl).acaturdasyiin tithau srikhapvaqJbhumyiiqJ srlsivagala
sthiine biriichatolakiidhiviisin griihaka daibajfia cakrasiIp bhiirokasya niimnii sakiisiit. atr(a)iva sthii
ne cochetolakai viistavyaqJ dhiirl).[l).laka ramaknl)a sivana(riiya)na ramesvala svahmaqJ phukij a
niimnena sukrlyaqJ svabhujyamiinikaqJ sthiinasya uttaradisapradesa, biinarasikasya ketrel).a pasci
matai), tiraqJbakasya uttaratai) , nalaharikasya ketrel).a purv[vlatai), bhiirokasya ketrel).a dakll).a
ta(s) ca. etanmadhye gamadvabu ketra nama saqJjfiakaqJ. tasya ketriitika dVlropanikaqJ rova nasya
2. tat[iiJketra yathiidesakalaprava(r)t[tJamanas tathii saqJcariirghel)a suvarl).[l).jamiilyam Miiya
krayavikrayasvadhinenaqJ krayena vikriyataqJ bhavati. yady asyiiqJ daivika-rajika-vyaghiitaparena
tada dhiirl)[l).jakena svayaqJ parisvadhanlyaqJ. atra patrarthe drtasakl pradhiiniitiga bhiigirama
bhiiro meru bhiiro purl).[l).jasiqJ bhiiro biitasiqJ. likhiti kayastha tulasirama. subhaqJ.
181

Nr. 220-222
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Gamadva and measuring 2 ropanis. The buyer's
name is Daivajfta Cakrasiql(ha) Bharo ofBirachatola in Sivagala, Bhaktapur, while the names of the
sellers are RamakrI).a. Sivana(raya)I).a and Ramesvara, three brothers of Cochetola, Bhaktapur.

221

Hs.

or.

6498.

Palm-leaf roll. Seal Attached. Width ca. 2,7 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Neviin. Dated N.E.

813. Written by Daivajfta Dhanasiqlha.

siddhaIjl. sreyo 'stu. samvat 813 sriivaI).akrI).advadasyiil)l tithau snk(h)apval)lbhiimyal)l

snviindimasthane tavacapiitolakadhivasin griihaka visvarama bharokasya namna s[ylakasat. sa eva
sthiine kviithandutolakai viistavyal)l dharI).[I).laka buddhiiciiry[yla devamuni dhanakasya dvayo nam
na svaIdyal)l [svaklyal)ll svabhujyamiinikal)l sthanasya uttaradisapradese, bhiigiramakasya ketriit
pascimatai), hakukasya katrad uttaratai), snsrlriijakatrat piirv[vlatai) , bhagiramakasya katrad
dakiI).atas ca. etanmadhye yathiibi-katra nama sal)ljfta(kal)l) . tat[alkatrailka triropanikal)l rova
sva. tat[alkatra yathadesakiilapravart[tlamiinas ta(tha) sal)lcararghena suvarI). [I).lamiilyam adaya
krayavikrayasviidhinena krayaI).a vikrlyatal)l bhavati II yady asyal)l daivika-rajika-vyaghatapareI).a
tadii dharI).[I).lakena svayal)l parisodhanlYaIjI. atrarthe drtasiikI haku bhiiro meru bharo hakudeba
[debal . likhati kiiyastha dhanasil)lha. subhal)l.
A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Yathabi measuring 3 ropanis. The plot was
sold by Buddhiiciirya Devamuni and Dhana of Kvathandutola, Bhaktapur, to Visvarama Bharo of
Tavacapii\a (mod. Tacapii:), Bhaktapur.

222

Hs.

or.

6499.

Palm-leaf roll. Damaged, broken into three pieces. Seal attached. Width ca 2,5 cm. Nepiilakara.
Sanskrit and Neviin. Dated N.E. 885. Written by Kayastha GUI).asal)lkhala ( = GUI).asailkara).
siddhaIjl. sreyo 'stu. samvat 885 ma . . . dasam[ilyiil)l ti(thau) srlkhapval)l . . . desaya kvathu(n)du
tola[yiilkiidhivasinai) grahiikai) bu(d)dhadi(r)[j]yo panilaya val)ldekase namnii sakasat[tai)l . biibhi
netolayii . . . dhiirI).[I).laka dhamanadasil)ll bhalo bubha[l)llndrikase niimnena[l)ll . . . simiiyiil)l daki
I).a . . . etanmadhya duyirtha-ketra niima sal)ljfta(kal)l). tase katriiilka duyi balikalaka leo nase 2
bachi bviika cha bvaka purb[bla bviika cha bViika ne bviika sahitana julo. tat[alkatra [rlyathadesakii
laprao(r)tamiinasal)l tathii sal)lciilii(r)ghena suva(r)[l)llna[l)llmiilem iidiiya kryanavikryanasviidha
niyal)l kryana vikryatal)l bhavati. yady asyiil)l devika-liijika-vyiighiita(pa)len(a) tadii dhiirI).[I).lakena
svayal)l prasvadhaniyal)l. atra patriirthe drtasii(ki) vaj(r)iicii(r)[j]ya dhal)lju val)lde dhamanasil)lha
vaj(r)acii(r)[j]ye dhvahmii val)lde mahiideo jagasal)lkha bubha[l)llndri mii . . sil)l bubha[l)llndri ja
gao(n)ta bubha[l)llndri bhiigi bubha[l)l]ndri dhanadat(t)a bubha[l)llndri . . sivonal)lda[rlsil)l bhiilo
iitalo liil)lca(n)d(r)asiql bhiilo. lii[*a kaestha gunasal)lkhala. subha(m).
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Duyirthii. It was sold by Dharmanandasil)lha Bhiiro
BubhandrLto Buddhaciirya PiirI).ariija2 Val)lde, Kviithandutola, Bhaktapur.

1 For dharmanandasitfl(ha},

, Puniriija (Panilliya).
=

182

Nr. 223-225
223

Hs. or. 6500.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated N.E.
791. Written by Kayastha Gamgarama.
siddham. sreyo 'stu. samvat 791 maghasuklatrtlyayan tithau srlkhapvambhiimyam snsivagalastha
ne yamchemtolakadhivasin grahaka bhiigikasya namnas sakiiSat sncanigalasthane1 talamar.IIJetolakai
vastavyam dharl)[l)jaka kiiSikasya namna svaklyam svabhujyamanikam sthiinasya uttarapradese, lali
takasya ketrat pa(s)cimatai) , hiikukasya ketrad uttaratai), grahakasya etrat piirv[v]atai) dakil)a
tas ca. etanmadhye yamthiibiketra nama dviropal)ikam rova nasya 2. tatketra yathiidesakalapra
vart[t]amanas tatha samcararghel)a suvan:t[l)]amiilyam iidaya krayavikrayasvadhinena krayel)a vi
krlyatam bhavati. yady asyam daivika-rajika-vyaghataparel)a tada dhiirl) [l) jakena svayam parisodha
nlyam. atrarthe drtasakl meru bharo harirama bhiiro narahari bhiiro. likhiti kayastha gamgaramai).
subham

A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Yamthiibi, the buyer being Bhiigi and the
seller KiiSi (Bhiiro), both from Yamche(m)tola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur. The size of the plot is 2 ropanis.
I For (older) (sri)ca4igalao.

224

Hs. or. 6501.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,7 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated
N.E. 876. Written by Kayastha Mohanasimha.
siddham. sreyo 'stu. samvat 876 marg[gjasil()asuklacatuthyaya(n) tithau srlkhapvambhumyam
srlsivagalasthiine kvathandutolakadhivasina grahaka bu( d)dhiicary[y]a tavadhikakasya namna saka
sat. atraiva sthiine ragumadutolakai vastavyam dhiin:t[l)]aka jayadeva bharokasya namnena sva
klyam svabhu[r]jyamanikam sthiinasya piirv[v]adisapradesya, gvathiketrena pascimatai) u[r]ttara
tai) , srlsrirajaketrena piirv[v]atai) , dhanaramakasya ketrena dakinatas ca. etanmadhe dahakoka
tra nama samjiiakam. tasya katra(ri)ka trrovapanikam rova sva 3. katra yathiidesakalapravart[t]a
manas tathii samcararghena suvan:t[l)]amiilyam iidaya krayavikrayasviidhinena krayana vikrlyatam
bhavati. yady asyal)1 daivika-rajlka-vyaghataparena tada dhiirl)[l)jakena svayam parisvadhanlyam.
atra patrarthe drtasakl jagasi(m) jayamalasim. likhiti kayastha mohanasimhai). subha(m).

A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Dahako. The buyer's name is Buddhiicarya
Tavadhika of Kvathandutola, Bhaktapur, and that of the seller Jayadeva Bhiiro of Ragumadutola,
Bhaktapur.

225

Hs. or. 6502.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated
N.E. 699. Written by Kayastha Kastabhiisa.
siddham. svasti. sreyo 'stu. samvat 699 marg[g]asil()akrl)a-ekiidasyan tithau srlkhapvambhii
myam srlcanig(a)lasthiinekii[rd]dhivasinl grahaka yitaarachato(lakiidhivasin) jakeraja bhiirosa nam-

183

Nr. 225-227
na sakasat. atraiva srlvandimasthiinekai vastavyal)l dhiirl)[l)laka yilal)l\ola vijayaraja kastabhiisa
namnena svakiyal)l svabhujyamanikal)l thiinasya pfirv[vladisapravese, vijyapaniketra brahmabhoja
nihmal)lsal)l bhiimena pascimata, miidhavakasya ketrena uttarata, manikaraja bhiirokasya ketrena
pfirv[vlata, mfiramajiiena2 dakinat[m]a(l) . etanmadhya yethiiketra nama sal)ldhyayal)l3. tasya
ketraIikal)l jimau pikarisisa sval)l bosa chi bo rova 5 kara 1 kalechiya sval)l bosa chi bo dhiirl)
[I)lakas(y)a adhikiila dako tat[ alketra jathiidesakalapravart[t]amana(s) tathii sal)lcararghena
suvarl)[l)l(a)mfir(y)am iidaya krayavikrayasvadhinena krayana vikrlya[s]ta(l)l) bhavati. jadesyal)l4
devika-rajika-vyaghiitaparena tada dharl)[l)lakena svayal)l parisvadhaniyal)l . atrarthe d,\asai tava
capaQa bhiirasil)lha bharo. liitl kayastha ujotasil)lha. subha(m) .

A document attesting the sale of a plot of land called Yethii(bi). The buyer's name is Jakeraja
Bhiiro of Canigalalola, Bhaktapur, and that of the seller Vijayaraja Kastabhiisa of Yilal)ltola, Bhak
tapur.
1 Also caniglaO CQ1J4Iga/aO) is possible.
2 For miirgelJa.
3 For sartljfiakarp.
For yady asyiilfl.

226
Palm-leaf roll. Seal attached. Width ca.
Written by Kayastha Mohanasil)lha.

Us.

or.

6503.

3 cm. Nepaliikara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated N.E. 855.

siddhal)l. sreyo 'stu. 855 pauak,l)asaptamyan tithau srlkhapval)lbhumyal)l srlvandimasthiine kva

thandutolakiidhivasin grahaka bu(d)dhacary[yla pfirl)[l)larajakasya namna sakasat. sotolakai vasta
vyal)l dhiirl)[I)laka bucheya manidhara bharo harisal)lkara bhiiro nehmal)l boba-kayakasya namnena
svakiyal)l svabhujyamanikal)l grhavatikamal)Qalesmin, ja(ya)ratnasil)lkasya grhena uttaratal), mal)l
guthyayam pfirv[vlatal), jayaratnasil)lkasya vatikayal)l dakinatas ca_ etanmadhya kvathandu-kebii
val)l piyagu ku 49 al)lguli cya 8, yal)l jimaso ku 13 al)lguli gu 9, pfirb[bla athaka val)l ku chi 1, yal)l
hnasa ku tya 7 1/2 al)lguli nase 2, dakina athaka jimahnasa ku tya 17 1/2 al)lguli khu 6, yal)l cya ku
tya al)lguli hnasa 7, dakina athaka val)l jimaIia ku tya 15 1/2 al)lguli khu 6, yal)l Iia ku 5 x lana chiine
mala. tat(r)a g,hamarg[gladhiira purv[vla sosima paribhogal)l. tat [a] yathiideSakalapavart[t]amanas
tathii sal)lcararghena suva(r)I)[I)]amiilyam iidaya krayavikra(ya)sviidhina krayena vikriyatal)l bhava
ti. yady asyal)l daivika-rajika-vyaghataparena ta(da) dhiirl)[I)]akena soyal)l parisodhanlyal)l. atra
patrarthe drlasaki pradhiiniitiga jajiianarayana bharo jayarama padmasil)l padmaraya teka na
karm[mli. likhiti kayastha mohanasil)lha. subha(m).

A document concerning the sale of a garden (keba) called Kvathandukeba. The garden was sold by
Mal)idhara Bhiiro and UarisaIikara Bhiiro, i.e. father and son, of Buchetola, Bhaktapur, to Pfirl)ara
ja Buddhacarya (Vande) of Kvathandulola, Bhaktapur.

227

Us.

or.

6504.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,5 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated
N_E. 878. Written by Kayastha Bhiijudeva.

184

Nr. 227-229
siddhal)!. sreyo 'stu. samvat 878 asvil)asukladvitiya(n) tithau srlapvaljlbhumyal)! srlsivagarasthiine
gvalamaljlgetolakadhivasina grahaka si[rlddhirama bhiirokasya namna sakasat. atraiva sthiine co
dvara!olakai vastavyal)! dhiirl)[l)laka dati bhiirokasya namnena svakiyal)! svabhu[rJiyamanikal)! stha
nasya . . rgvedisapradesye, srlsrlyajuketrel)a pascimatai)., dhanasevikasya ketrel)a uttaratai)., . . .
kasya ketrel)a piirv[vlatai)., dhiirl)[l)laka[kalsya katrel)a dakinatas ca. etanmadhe bhiirodvakatra
nama sal)!jftakal)!. asya katrarika s[rliir[dldharovapanikal)! rova cha peka tya 1 1/2. tat[alketra
yathiidesakiirapravart[tlamanas tathii sal)!cararghena suvarl)[l)lamiilyam adaya krayavikrayasvadhi
nena krayana vikriyatal)! bhavati. yady asyal)! daivika-rajika-vyaghiitaparel)a tada dhiirl)[l)lakena
svayal)! parisvadhaniyam. atra patrarthe dr!asakI pradhiinariga bhiiglrama bhiiro jayamalasil)! jaya
manda. likhiti kayastha bhiijudeva. subha(m) .
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Bharodva and measuring 1 112 ropanis. The buyer's
name is Siddhirama Bhiiro of Golamal)!ge!ola (mod. Golamaghitola), Sivagala (now Sugala) , Bhak
tapur, that of the seller Dati Bhiiro of Codvaratola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur.

228

Hs.

or.

6505.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached, Width 3,2 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated
N.B. 859.
siddhal)!. sreyo 'stu. samvat 859 asvinasuklacatu(r)dasyal)! tithau srlmadhyapuristhiine srlkhapo
desaya kvathal)ldutorakadhivasinal)! grahiika bu(d)dhiica(r)[j]ye puneraya val)!dekasya namna saka
sa[l)!tlt[al. naka!orakai va(s)t[rlavyal)! dhiirl)[l)laka dhanava[l)!lnta danaeka[kalsya namnena[l)!l su
kriyal)! svabhujyamanika(l)!) sthanasya vayivyadisapradesel, nadebukatrana pascima[tlta(i).), khu
cabhiimena u(t)tala[tlta, miiramiirg[glena piirv[vla[tlta dakhinatas ca. eta(n)madhya inayakvaka
tral)! nama sal)!jftakal)!. tasya[l)!l katrarika cya pirisyal)! astabhiigana bachi cari ropanika rova pi 4
khucana yita dakhina bvaka chabva ranathii ut(ta)ra bvaka piirb[bla bvaka chabva svabvana sahi u
pi carasa pascimadisa ne pi carasa val)!thu kedisa juro. tat[al katra jathiidesakaraprava(r)[sltama
nas tatha sal)!cara(r)ghena suva(r)namiirem Maya krayavikrayasvadhinena kryana vikriya[l)!lta(l)!)
bhavati. yady asyal)! daivika-rajika-vyaghataparena tada dhii(r)nakena svayal)! parisvadhaniyal)!. ata
patrarthe drtasakhi jayasil)!ha vaj(r)acar[j]ye mahantasil)!ha bubhandri gunamanasil)lha sal)!
khalasil)!ha vaj(r)acar(j)ye nalal)ljaya duvala bubhandri manapiirl)[l)lasil)! duva(la) bubhandri ma
nidhara bubhandri dhanamanasil)! bubhandri maheSvara duvala bubhandri bhimasyal)l danaeka bu
bhandri darita sadhava[l)!lnta duva(la) vaj(r)aca(r)[j]ye amarasiljl val)!de ramacal)!drasil)l ta . . kha
taka . . . vamisil)lha. subha(m).
A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Inayakva in Madhyapuri (mod. Thimi).
The buyer's name is Buddhiicarya Piirl)araja Vande from Kvathandu!ola, Bhaktapur, that of the
seller Dhanavanta Danayaka from Nakatola, Bhaktapur (or Thimi).
1 For vayavyao.

229

Hs.

or.

6506.

Paim-leaf rdll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,4 cm. 2 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL
Dated N.E. 728. Written by Kayastha Jayarama.
185

Nr. 229-231
siddhaI)1. svasti. snsrljayatrailokyamalladebaprabhu-thakurasana prasMarapa. grhamal).galasmin
sn-3-devakasya bhUmel).a pascimatal) , grahakasya grhel).a uttaratal) piirv[v]atalj, lathyaI)1 dakil).atas
ca. etanmadhye bilachatola vijalahari kvacheI)1-naniya Iibiche yaI)1 0 yeona jimau ku 16 thaI)1na kva
thvana kyaI)1kva matananaI)1 sahita Iibicana chena vaI)1thva. thva cheya adhikara dako sakaleI)1
juroI)1. tat[a]grha marg[g]adhara piirv[v]a sosima paribhogaI)1. tat[a] yathadesakalapravart[t]amanas
tatha saI)1cararghel).a suvarl).[l).]apupamalargha praghaukltam Maya krayavikrayasvMhinena kraye
na vikrltaI)1 bhavati. snkhapvaI)1bhiimyaI)1 srlsivagalasthane bilachatolakadhivasina vil).usiI)1ha dai
vajda namne prasadikrtaI)1. atra patrarthe drlasrutasaki dravyasiI)1ha bharo. Iikhiti kayastha jaya
rama. samvat 7213 pauabadi 9. subhaI)1.
A document attesting the sale of a house called Libiche ("backyard house ") and measuring 16
cubits from north to west including the small backyard (Ubica) attached to it. The house was sold by
King Jayatrailokya Malia of Bhaktapur (1561-1613 A.D.) to Vil).usiI)1ha Daivajda of Bilachatola,
Sivagala, Bhaktapur.

230

Us.

or.

6507.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width 3 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated
N.E. 783. Written by Kayastha Devarama.
siddhaI)1. sreyo 'stu. samvat 783 phalgu[l).]nasuldacaturd[d]asyan tithau sr1khapvaI)1bhUmyaI)1 snsi
vagalasthane yaI)lche!olakadhivasin grahaka bhagi bharokasya namnal) sakasat. svatolakai vasta
vyaI)1 dhafl).[l).]aka bhlma bharokasya namna svaklyaI)1 svabhujyamanikaI)1 sthanasya uttarapradese,
sivaramasya ketrat pascimatal) , nirjharM uttaratalj, ketrat piirv[v]atal) , tur(a)slramasya ketrad
dakil).atas ca. etanmadhye mesagiilaketra nama saI)1jdakaI)l. tatketrailka dviropanikaI)1 rova nasya
2. tat[aIj]ketra yathadesakalapravart[t]amanas tatha saI)1cararghel).a suvarl).[l).]amiilyam Maya
krayavikrayasvMhinena krayana vikriyataI)1 bhavati. yady asyaI)1 daivika-rajika-vyaghataparel).a ta
da dhafl).[l).]akena svayaI)1 palisodhanlyaI)1. (p)atrarthe sak1 dathubahara datehmaI)1 bhiiju harirama
narahari bharo. likhati kayastha devarama. subhaI)1.
A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Mesagala and measuring 2 ropanis. The
seller is Bhlma Bharo foYaI)1chetola, Sivagala (mod. Sugala) , Bhaktapur, the buyer Bhagi Bhiiro of
the same locality. For the convenience of the owner the buyer's name, i.e., bhagi, is noted on the
back of the roll.

231

Us.

or.

6508.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,8 em. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL
Dated N.E. 700. Written by Kayastha Narayal).asiI)lha.
siddhaI)1. sreyo 'stu. samvat 700 caitrasukladvitiyayaI)1 tithau srikhapvaI)1bhUmyaI)1 srlsivagala
sthiine yI)1cheI)1tolakadhivasina grahaka tapa bharokasya namna sakasat. atraivasthane svatolake
nivasi dhiirl).[l).]aka janaraja bhiiro jakharaja bharo vijaya bharo svahmaI)1sa namnena svaklyaI)1
svabhujyamanikaI)1 grhapatalabhuI)1 jasirama bhiiro melahmaI)1kasya libibhumena pascimata(s) ja
kasiI)l bharo atraja bharokasya grhena uttarata, ramasiI)1ha bharokasya grhel)a piirv[v]ata, grahaka186

Nr. 231-233
sya libibhiimena dakil)atas ca. etanmadhye yaqtcheqttola lache yotacheqt yevo yaqtvona ka kha[qt]
Iia jimasva ku 13 tya 1/2 vaqtvo yovona du jimacha ku 11 1/2 thvate juro. tasya patalamiirg[g]adhara
piirv[v]a sva sima paribhogaqt. tat[a]yathadesakalapravart[t]amiinas tatha saqtcararghel)a suvafl)
[I)]amiilyam Maya krayavikrayasvMhinena krayel)a viknyataqt bhavati. yadesya' devlka-rajlka
vyaghataparel)a tada dharl)[l)]akena svayaqt parisvadhanlyaqt. atra patrarthe drtasrutasaki sva lola
krl)a bharo ujhanathaqtcheqt krl)a bharo sva lola tapa bharo. likhiti kayastha nilrayal)asiqtha. thva
cheqtya laqtco ko pusyaqt che darqt]Iiana du kaya dava juroqt. subhaqt.

A document concerning the sale of a building-site (grhapiitiila) measuring 13 1/2 cubits (north
south) and 11 1/2 cubits (east-west). The sellers are Janaraja Bharo, Yakaraja2 Bharo and Vijaya
Bharo of Yaqtche(qt)tola, Bhaktapur; the buyer is Tapa Bhiiro of the same tala.
1 For yady asyaf?l.
Jakhad'tja,

232

Hs.

or.

6509.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Damaged. Width 2,8 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and
Nevar!' Dated N .E. 851". Written by Kayastha MohanasiIpha.
siddhaqt. sreyo 'stu. samvat 851 asvinakrl)advadasyan lithau snkhapvaqtbhumyaqt srlsl(va)gara
sthane yachetolakadhiva(si)n griihaka napita devisiqtkasya nanma sakasat. srlvandigarasthane sala
kvaliimatolakai vastavyaqt dharl)[l)]aka manandhala bhayisiIpkasya namna svakiyaqt svabhujyama
nikaqt sthanasya piirv[v]adisapradese, manisiqtkasya ketrena pascimatal,i, saqtkaradevakasya ke
trena uttaratal,i, snsrlrajaketrena purv[v]atal,i , sukhudevakasya ketrena dakinatas ca. etanmadhya
svadhalabuketra nama saqtjfiakaqt. tasya katranka srMdha' tr( . . ) rovapanikaqt rova sva 3 karkha
nasya 2. tat[a]ketra yathadesakalapravart[t]amanas tatha sa(qt)cararghena suvarl)[l)]amiilyam
Maya krayavikrayasvMhinena krayena vikriyataqt bhavati. jady asyiiql daivika-rajika-vyiighiitapare
na tada dhiirl)[l)lakena soyaqt parisodhaniyaqt. atra patrarthe drlasaki pradhaniiIiga yajfianarayana
bhiiro jagatsiqt ramesvara. likhiti kayastha mohanasiIpha. subha(m).

A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Svadhala and measuring 3 112 ropanis. It
was sold to Devlsiqtha Napita of Yache(qt)tola, Bhaktapur, by Bhalsiqtha Manandhara of Salakvalii
matola, Bhaktapur.
, For sar[dJdha.

233

Hs.

or.

6510.

Palm-leaf roll. Width ca. 2,5 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated N.E. 833.
siddhaqt. sreyo 'stu. samvat 883 phiilgul)akrl)adasam[ya]yiiqt tithau srlapvaqtbhumyaqt snvandi
vagarasthane saranatolakMhivasina grahaka ramadatti maqtgaragiri gusayikasya namna sakasat.
atraiva sthane'magukvatolakai vastavyaqt dharl)[I)]aka mani bharokasya niimnena svakiyaqt sva
bhu[rljyamanikaqt grhamal)Qalesmin cakradhakasya grhel)a pascimatal,i, pvaqtsiqt dhalakasya grhe-

187

Nr. 233-235
I)a u[r]ttaratal) , varpsa . . . kharia jimasva ku 13 arpguri pi 4 katha ji ku 10 arpgu pi 4 dakirp khe
kharia niyasva ku 23 katha jimacha ku 11 daki libibarp jimasva ku 13 yarp ne ku 2 daki libibarp ji ku
10 yasva ku tya 3 112 u[r]tta(ra) khe kharia jimape ku 14 arpguri khu 6 katha ria ku tya 5 112 pachirp
khe kharia jimacha ku 11 arp(guri) 10 katha sva ku 3 arp(guri) 5 libibarp gu ku 9 arp(guri) 6 yarp
jimacha ku 11 arp(guri) 10. tat[a]grhamarg[g]adhara piirv[v]a sosima . . . rgheI)a suvarI)[I)]amiilyam
adaya krayavikrayasvadhinena krayana vikrlyatarp bhavati. yady asyarp daivika-rajika-vyaghatapa
reI)a tada dharI)[I)]akena svayarp parisvadhaniyarp. atra patrarthe drtasakl pradhanariga bhirp
khvaradhana bharo jagadeva kalmi namasirp kalmi sivadeva kalmi yamasirp kalmi da[r]ttasirp kalmi.
likhiti . . . (su)bha(m).
A deed of sale concerning the sale of a house by MaI)i Bharo of Magukvatola, Bhaktapur, to
Ramadatti Marigalagiri Gosairp of Sarariatola, Bhaktapur.

234

Hs.

or.

6511.

Palm-leaf roll, slightly damaged. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated N.E.
678. Written by Kayastha Sutha.
siddharp. sreyo 'stu. samvat 678 asvinikrI)atrayodasyan tithau srlkhapvaIlIbhiimyarp srlvandima
sthane ga<iacherptolakadhivasine grahaka bharasirpha bharokasya namna sakasat. atraiva sthane
svatolakavastavyaIp dharI)[I)]aka srl-3-cak(r)eSvaraparamesvarapiijari sarpthudeva bharo pramu
khasa namna sukiyarp svabhujyamanikarp gr(ha)ma[rp]I)<ialesmin krI)akasya grhena pascimata,
ubhayadharasana uttarata, bhimasirphakasya bhumena piirv[v]ata, uhnasasirpha bharasirpha
ubhayakasya bhumeha dakiI)atas ca. etanmadhe ga<iacherptola yarpbikvacherp-naniya libicherp
sakha bo laka bo tharpnarp kva thvanakerp kva matanana sahita palabhurp jurorp. tat[a]grhapat[h]a
labhurp piirv[v]asima paribhogarp. tat[a]yathadesakiilapravart[t]amanas tatba sarpcarargheI)a suvar
I)[I)]amiilem adaya krayavikrayasvadhinena krayena vikrlyatarp bhavati. yady asyarp devika-rajika
vyagbataparena tada dharI)[I)]akena svayarp parisodhanlyam. atra patrarthe drtasrutasakhi jelarp
tola maya bharo yarpcherptola jayakeraja bharo. likhiti kayastha sutha. subharp. patyub[b]arbhii
yabharI)[I)]a-tarpkana paramesvarasa sijalana jalahari dayakeyatarp jurorp.
A document concerning the sale of a house called Libiche in Ga<iacherptola, Bhaktapur. The
buyer's name is Bhiirasirpha Bhiiro of Ga<iacherptola in Vandima, Bhaktapur, that of the seller
Sarpthudeva BMro.

235

Hs.

or.

6508.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,8 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated
N.E. 833. Written by Daivajna Ratnaraja.
siddharp . subha(rp). samvat 833 marg[g]asir()asukla [II] dasa[rp]myan tithau srlpiiI)yavatisthana
d[d]hivaino grahaka apodesaya tavacapalatoraya bisorama bbarokasya namna sakasat[a]. tatraiva
sthiine dhiirI)[I)]aka panati aragathitoraya tavadhyaka bharokasya namnena sUkriyarp sobhujyemani
karp thiinasya dlsapradesena, dhalabhumena pascimata, dakinata(l) srlrajabhumena, uttarata(i)
purv[v]atas ca. eta(n)madhya kvamatheriabu nama sarpjnakarp bhavati. tat[ai)]katratyal trtiyaropa188

Nr. 235-237
nikaJ!1 bu rova 1, kvamatheIia-bu karkha 2, bakhu jolaJ!1-bu karkha 2, khvadolagama bu karkha 1 ,
dhalakva-bu karkha 2, khanila-bu . tat[a]katra jathadesakalapravart[t]amana(s) tatha saJ!1cala(r)
gh[r]ena suvarn[n]amiiryam iidaya krayavikrayasvadina krt vikrttaJ!1 bhavati. jady asya(J!1) devi(ka)
rajika-vyaghata(parena svayaJ!1) parisodhaniyaJ!1. atra patrarthe dflasaki srtsrtjayabhiipatlndra
malla-thakula sodesapramana motiraja sivanana dhanarama betirama si[r]ddhiraja cakrasiJ!1 bekha
rama mirendrasiI)I. devisiJ!1 p(a)rasurama gaJ!1giidhara paJ!1ca sakaleIia. likhili daivajiia ratnaraja.
subha(m) .
A deed of sale conerning a plot of land in Panauti called KvamatheIia and measuring 2 3/4 ropanis.
The buyer's name is Visvarama2 Bharo of Tavacapalalola, Bhaktapur, that of the seller Tavadhika
Bharo of Aragathilola, Panauti'.

1 For "tranka.

2
3

236

Bisorama.
Pug,yavatl(sthana).

Hs.

or.

6513.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 3 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevart.
Dated N.B. 855. Written by Kayastha MohanasiJ!1ha.
siddhaJ!1. sreyo 'stu. samvat 855 pauakrnanavamya[J!1]n tithau srlkhapvaJ!1bhumyaJ!1 srlsivaga
rasthane yachelolakiidhivasin griihaka dhanaJ!1jaya bharokasya namna sakasat[a] . atraiva sthane
kvathandulolakai vastavyaJ!1 dharn[n]aka tekana(ra)siJ!1 bharo knnahari bharo nehmaJ!1 phukijaka
sya namnena svakiyaJ!1 svabhujyamanikaJ!1 sthanasya piirv[v]adisapradese, cakrasiJ!1kasya katrena
pascimatal)., nadyayaJ!1 u[r]ttaratal). , harikasya katrena piirv[v]atal). , dharn[n ]aka[ka]sya katrena
dakinatas ca. etanmadhya sadhyabukatra nama saJ!1jiiakaJ!1. tasya katraIika astarovapanikaJ!1 rova
cya 8. tat[a]katra yathadesakiilapravart[t]amanas tatha saJ!1cararghena suvarn [n]amiilyam iidaya
krayavikrayasviidhinena krayena vikrtyataJ!1 bhavati. yady asyaJ!1 daivika-rajika-vyaghataparena ta
da dharn[l)]akena svayaJ!1 parisvadhaniyaJ!1. atra patrarthe drlasaki pradhanaIiga yajiianarayana
bharo jagatsiJ!1 ramesvara. likhiti kayastha mohanasiJ!1ha. subha(m) .
A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Sadhya(bu) and measuring 8 ropanis. The
buyer is DhanaJ!1jaya Bharo of Yachelola, Bhaktapur, the sellers are the two brothers TekanarasiJ!1ha Bharo and Krl)ahari Bharo of Kvathandulola, Bhaktapur.

237

Hs.

or.

6514.

Palm-leaf roll. Damaged. Width ca. 2,2 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated N.B.
696. Written by Kayastha RaghavasiJ!1ha.
siddhaJ!1. svasti. srtsrtjayatrailokyamalladebaprabhu-lhakurasena prasiidarapa . grhavalika pata
labhuJ!1 meJ!1gu . . yaJ!1 pachimata, rathyayaJ!1 uttarat[r]a(l).), srlsrtrajakulabhumena piirv[v]ata, gra
hakasya grhena dakinatas ca. etanmadhye tekhacolola-pukhuri yata patalabhuJ!1 vaJ!1 0 yoona
jiIuapya ku 14, 'yaJ!1 0 yeona nlya ku 20, pramiina rna jagu theJ!1 cheJ!1 da[J!1]ne dava juroJ!1. tat[a]
grhapatalabhuJ!1 alika piirv[v]a sosima paribhogaJ!1. tat[a] yathiidesakalapravart[t]amanas tatha saJ!1-

189

Nr. 237-239
cararghe!).a suvar!).[!).]apupamaJargha(l!l) pracjhaukltam iidaya krayavikrayasviidhinena kraye!1a vi
knyatal!l. bhavati. snkha[pva]pval!lbhiimyal!l sncanigalasthane tekhacotolagrhiidhivasin IUl!lgu na
me prasadikrt. atra patrarthe drtasrutasakI srlkr!).adeva. likhiti kayastha raghavasiIpha. samvat
696 j(y)ethasuddhi 5. subha(m).
A document concerning the sale of a building-site (piitiilabhulfI) measuring 14 cubits (west-east)
and 20 cubits (north-south). The site was sold by King layatrailokya Malla of Bhaktapur (1561-1613
A. D.) to a man called LUl!lgu from Tekhacotola, Bhaktapur.

238

Us.

or.

6515.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width 3 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Dated
N .E. 777. Written by Kayastha Devarama.
siddhal!l. sreyo 'stu. samvat 777 maghasukiadvitiyan tithau srlkhapval!lbhiimyal!l srlsivagalasthiine
bilachatolakadhivasin grahaka daivajiia kutukasya namnaI:t sakasat. devasthiine cochel!ltolakai va
stavyal!l dhiir!).[lJ]aka satya bharokasya namna svakIyal!l svabhujyamanikal!l grhama!).cjalesmin hari
kasya grhat pascimatai), harithvasakasya grhiid uttaratai), balikasya grhiit piirv[v]atai) , ma!).asil!l
gayaramasya grhiid dakilJatas ca. etanmadhye cochel!ltola lipache-khe khii!).a ria ku 5 tha[l!l]riakva
chena kechi libi ytii priikiira!).a sahita Iii piirv[v]a svasimii thel!l. tat[ai)] grhamarg[g]adhiira piirv
[v]a svasima palibhogal!l. tad yathiidesakalapravart[t]amanas tathii sal!lcariirghelJa suvar!).[!).]amiil
yam adaya krayavikrayasvadhinena krayena vikrIyatal!l bhavati. yady asyal!l devika-rajika-vya
ghiilaparelJa tada dhiiIlJ[lJ]akena svay palisodhanIyal!l. atra patrarthe drtasrutasiikI yal!lpalache
bhiiyadeva bhiiro talamcje harirama bhiiro ghatakhii nasasil!l karmi nakatola tuiasidasa karmi.
likhiti kayastha devaramai). subhal!l.
A document concerning the sale of a house called Lipache measuring 5 cubits with a backyard

(libi) including the wall (priikiira). The seller is Satya Bharo of Cochel!ltola, Bhaktapur, the buyer
Daivajiia Kutu from Bilachatola, Bhaktapur.

239

Us.

or.

6516.

Pahn-leaf roll, damaged. Width ca. 3,5 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Dated N.E. 771.
Written by Kayastha Sivasarikara.
siddhal!l. sreyo 'stu. samvata 771 maghakrlJacatu(r)thyayal!l tithau srlkhapval!lbhiimyal!l snvadi
masthiine tavacapaJatolakiidhivasina grahaka ra[r]tnasil!l bhiirokasya namna sakasat[a]. srlsivagala
sthiine golamal!lcjetolakai vastavyal!l dhar!).[lJ]aka bhimabhiirokasya namne suklyal!l svabhujyamani
kal!l sthanasya pO . . . (e)tanmadhye natasikatra !).iima sarijiiakal!l. tasya katrarika duropanikal!l
rova 2 kara nase 2 byaka yta eta byaka ne catalana sahita. tat[a]katra yathiideilakalapravart[t]a
mana(s) tatha sal!lcala(r)ghelJa suvar!).[!).]amiilyam adaya krayavikrayasvadhinena[l!l] krayena vi
krIyat bhavati. yadesyal!l devika-rajika-vyaghiitapa(re!).a) . . . raja dh(a?)lava. likhiti kayastha
sivasarikara. subham.
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Natasi and measuring 2 1/2 ropanis. The buyer's
name is RatnasiI)1(ha) Bharo of Tavacapalatola, Bhaktapur, that of the seller BhIma Bhiiro of
Golamal!lcje(ola, Bhaktapur.
190

Nr. 240-242
240

Hs.

or.

6517.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Slightly damaged by insects. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepalakara.
Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated N.E. 850. Written by Kayastha MohanasiIpha.
sreyo '(stu). samvata 850 bhadrapadakrl)a-astamyan tithau srlkhapvaljlbhumyaljl srlvandigara
sthana kvathandutolakMhiva(si)na grahaka bu(d)dhacary[yla piifl)[l)larajakasya namna sakasat[al.
srlcanigarasthiine ichutolakai viistavyaljl dharl)[l)laka bhaviinidattakasya niimnena sukiyaljl sobhuj
yamiinikaljl sthiinasya uttaradisapradese, srlcaturbhujariijakasya ketrena piirv[vlatai) , khalpamarg
[glena uttaratai) , manabhiirokasya ketrena (pa)scimatai), go!hiketrena dakinatas ca. etanmadhye
vantibuketra niima saljljiiaka[il. tasya ketranka caturovapanikaljl rova pi 4. tat[alketra yathade
sakiilapravart[t lamiinas tatha saljlciirarghena suvafl)[I)lamiilyam Miiya krayavikrayasviidhinena
krayena vikriyataljl bhavati. yady asyiiljl daivika-rajika-vyiighiitaparena tada dhiirl)[ I) lakena svayaljl
parisodhaniyaljl. atra patriirthe dr!asiiki pradhiiniinga yajiianariiyana bMro jagatsiljlha ramesvara.
Iikhiti kiiyastha mohanasiljlha. subha(m).
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Vanti(bu) and measuring 4 ropanis. The plot was
sold to Piirl)araja Buddhaciirya (Vande) of Kviithandu!ola, Bhaktapur, by Bhaviinidatta of Ichu!ola,
Bhaktapur.

241

Hs.

or.

6518.

Palm-leaf roll, badly damaged. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated N .E.
884. Written by Kiiyastha Krl)amiina.
siddhaljl. subha(Ijl). samvata 884 baisaabadi 9. kamakhvatabuya ku-pari(mana) (c)osya tayii
bhakha thvate. thava busii(hara) diinanaljl diviriima samiya bu(siihara)toljl satachiva niyacya ku 128
. . . ya ku chaya davagu busahiira . . . busaharatoljl piyacha ku tya 41 112 . . . rajabusahiiraljl dananaljl
khapobusiihiiratoljl satachiva jimacya ku 118 pachikheyii ku chake mara. amarasiIpna samiyii busii
haraljl daniinaljlgu busa(hii)ratoljl [/l piyakhu ku 46 utta(ra)kheya ku thvate bhu kuparlma[ljllnaljl
cosya takva bhu piirl)[l)lariija valjldeya bhu sahita juro. thvateya dr!asaki dhamanaljlQasiljlna1
bubhaljldri jayasaljlkha bubhaljldri manasiljlna bubhaljldri jagavaljlta bubhaljldri bhiigi bubhaljldri
dhanadat(t)a bu(bhaljl)dri iitara riimacaljldrasiljlna bharo. rikhita kiiyastha kr(l)a)ma[ljllna.
subha(m) .
A document recording the measurements of a plot of land called Kamakhviita(bu).
1 For dharmanandasirrzha.

242

Hs.

or.

6519.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2 cm. Nepaliikara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated N .E.
822. Written by Daivajiia Biilakrl)a.
siddhaljl. svadti. srljayabhiipatindramalladebaprabhu-thakulasana prasiidiilapii. sthiinasya pasci
madisapradese, miirg[glel)a pascimatai), nadyiim uttaratai) piirv[vlatai), prapiitasimiiyaljlkasya ka191

Nr. 242-244
trad dakil)atas ca. etanmadhye dhalakhusikatra sarp.jilakarp.. tatkatrailka sar[d]dha caturopal)ikarp.
rova pi 4 kara nasya 2. tat[al).]katra yathiidesakalapravart[t]amal)as tatha sarp.cararghel)a suvarl)
[l)]apupamalargha(rp.) pra<;lhaukitam adaya krayavikrayasviidhinena krayal)a viknyatarp. bhavati.
snkhapvabhumyarp. srlsivagalasthane yarp.chetolagrhadhivasina ramadeva namne prasadikrtarp.. atra
patrarthe drtasaki mata snlalamatldevl haku bharo. likhiti daivajila biilakrl)al). . sarp.(vat) 822
karttikasudi 13. subharp..
A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Dhalakhusi measuring 4 ropanis by King
Bhiipatindra Malla of Bhaktapur (1696-1722 A.D.) to Ramadeva of Yarp.chetola, SivagaJa, Bhak
tapur.

243

Hs.

or.

6520.

Pahn-Ieaf roll, damaged. Clay-seal attached. Width 2,5 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan.
Dated N.B. 830. Written by Daivajila Ratnaraja.
siddbarp.. subha(rp.). samvata 830 pau!asukla [II] catu(r)dasyarp. tithau snpul)yavatisthanadhivasino
grahaka apodesaya bisorama bharokasya namna saka(sa)t[al. tatraiva sthane dharlJ [lJ]aka agathato
raya ramadeva bhiirokasya namnena sUkrlyarp. sobhujyamanikarp. thanasya uttaradisapradesena,
gothik!atre(na) pascimata, gothikatrena uttarata, gothikatrena piirv[v]ata, grahakakatrena
daki(lJa)tas ca. eta(n)madhe chekobu nama sarp.jilakarp. bhavati. tat[a]katrailka bu rova 2. tat[a]
ktra bvaka sabita jathadesakarapravart[t]amana(s) tatha sarp.cararghena suvarlJ[lJ]amiir(y)am
iidaya krayavikrayasyedinena1 krlya vikdtarp. bhavati. jady asya(rp.) devika-rajika-vyaghataparena
pari(sodha)niyarp. ca. atra patrarthe drtasaki snapobhum(a)yarp. snsrijayabhiipatlndra(ma)llade
va-thakura so[dha]desaya pramana piir!)[l)]a sirp.habhiiro candraseara bhayarama [bhayarama] dha
narama venirama sirama devisirp. mahadeva bekha narendrasirp. cukadhyaka dnkhi salikadeva rama
deva dhanaram(a) jayahari devara(ma) . . . va natha cukuti. likhiti daivajila ratnaraja. subha(m).
A document attesting the sale of a plot of land called Cheko(bu) and measuring 2 ropanis. It was
sold to Visvarama2 Bharo of Bhaktapur, residing in PUlJyavati (mod. Panauti), by Ramadeva Bharo
of Agathatola, PUlJyavatL One of the witnesses is King Bhiipatindra MalIa of Bhaktapur (1696-1722
A.D.).
1 For sviidhinena.
2 = Bisorama.

244

Hs.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca.

793. Written by Kayastha JayacakrasiIllha.

or.

6521.

3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated N.B.

siddharp.. svasti. snsrljayajitamitramalladebaprabhu-thakurasana prasiidarapa. vatikamal)<;lares

min grabakasya bhiimena pascimatal)., sukadevakasya bhiimena uttaratal). purv[v]atal)., grahaka[ka]
sya bhiimena dakinatas ca. eta[rp.]nmadbe larp.racha-che vorp. 0 yarp. 0 gu ku tya 9 1/2 yarp. 0 yeo
hnas(a) ku 7 thana kvatara lana chane mara. tat[ a]marg[g]adhala piirv[v]a sosima paribhogarp.. tat[a]

192

Nr. 244-246
yathadesakaJaprava(r)t[tjamanas tatha saJjlcararghel)a suvafl)[l)japupamalargha(!Jl) pra<jhaukitam
iidaya krayavikrayasvadhinena krayena vikriyata!Jl bhavati. snkbapva!JlbhumyaJjl snsivagarasthane
ra!Jlgaracbalora-grhadhivasi bhagi namne prasiidlkrta!Jl. atrarthe saki mata snsrlpadmavatidevl de
varama. likbiti kayastha jayacakrasi!Jlha. samvat 793 pauasud[vjI 15. subha(m) .
A document concerning the sale of a house called La!Jlracha(che) in Ra!Jlgarachatola1, Bhaktapur.

It was sold to Bhagi from La!Jlrachatola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur, by King Jayajitamitra Malia, Bhakta

pur (1673--1696 A.D.). The measurements are 9 112 cubits from east to north and 7 cubits from north
to south.
Lfup.racha!ola.

245

Us.

or.

6522.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,5 cm. NepaJakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated
N.E. 717. Written by Kayastha GopaJasi!Jlha.
siddha!Jl. sreyo 'stu. samvata 717 maghakrl)a-atamya!Jl tithau snkbapvabhiimya!Jl snvandima
sthane tavacapii<jatolakiidhivasina griihaka bic;; bharokasya narnna sakasat. atraiva sthane ga<jache
tolakal)ivasi dhlirl)[l)jaka marakala1 jikitakasya namne suklyaJjl svabhujyemanika(Jjl) sthanasya
piirv[v)a[ta)disapradese, snsrlrajakulaketrel)a pascimata u(t)tara[rt)tal.1 piirv[v)atal.1 dakil)atas ca.
etanmadhye thvalagamake(tra) nama saJjljiie[Ii)ka!Jl. tasya ka:tra(Ii)ka ji pe kalisisa pe bosa chi bo
dVlropanikaJjl rova nasya 2 krakba2 2 disaya thva do juro. dyaIil chaya jukvaya uti dayakaJjl vahmaJjl
datasa[Jjljna!Jl rna datasa[!Jl)na uti juro. tat[ajketra yathiidesakaJapravart[t)amanas tatha saJjlcarar
ghena suvarl)[l)jamiil(y)am iidaya krayavikrayasviidhinena krayena vikrlyata!Jl bhavati. yady asyaJjl
devlka-raji(ka)-vyaghatapalena tada dhiirl)[I))akena svayaJjl palisva[Jjl]<jhaniyaJjl. atra patra(r)the
dntasrut(r)asaki tha!Jlkarachalola vikrama bharo. Iikbiti kayastha gopalasi!Jlha. bhiiya punar bha
kba. thva buya miirapati pehma!Jl sa!Jlmatakala3 oIiasa kadacita gaya!Jlgala4 dataIiasya!Jl marakala
jikitana miilapati pi bisya!Jl kene mala juro. subha(m).
A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Thvalagama and measuring 2 112 ropanis.
The plot was sold by Malakara Jikita of Ga<jachetola, Vandima, Bhaktapur, to Bica Bharo of
TavacapaJarola, Bhaktapur.
1 For rna/aMra.
2 For karkha (= kara).
For sambattf.
4 For kayartlgala.
3

246

Hs.

or.

6523.

Palm-leaf roll. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepalakara. Clay-seal attached. Sanskrit and NevarL Dated N .E.
850. Written by Kayastha Mohanasi!Jlha.
siddh3Jjl. sreyb 'stu. samvat 850 bhadrapadakrl)acatu(r)thyan tithau iinkbapvaJjlbhumyaJjl iirlvan
digarasthane tavacapaJatolakadhiva(si)na grahaka u(d)dhavakasya na(mna) sakasiit[aj. srlcanigara193

Nr. 246-248
sthane dalachetolakai vastavyaljl dharl).[l).laka jayaharikasya namne[nelna sukiyaljl svabhujyamani
kaljl sthanasya dakinadisapradeSe, dhanaramukasya ketrena purv[vlatai)., ka[rJii harisaljlkarakasya
ketrena uttaratai)., sntavadheka bhajukasya ketrena pascimatai)., marg[glena dakinatas ca.
etanmadhya pailakhvatabu-ketra nama saljljftakaljl. tasya ketrailka dvirovapanikaljl rova nasya 2.
tat[al ketra yathiidesakalaprava(r)t[tlamanas tathii saljlcararghena suvarl).[l).lamiilyam iidaya kraya
vikrayasvadhinena krayana vikriyataljl bhavati. yady asyaljl daivika-rajika-vyaghataparena tada
dharl).[l).lakena svayaljl parisvadhaniYaljl. atra patra(r)the drtasaki pradhiinailga yajftanarayana
bharo jagatsitpha ramesvara. likhiti kayastha mohanasiljlha. subha(m).
A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Pailiikhvata and measuring 2 ropanis. The plot of
land was sold to Uddhava of Tavacapalatola, Bhaktapur, by Jayahari of Dalachetola, Bhaktapur.

247

Us.

or.

6524.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Dated N.E.

813. Written by Kayastha Dhanadasil)1ha.

siddhaljl. svasti. srlsnsumatijayajitamitramalladebaprabhu-thakulasana prasiidalapa. sthanasya

piirv[vladlsapradese harinanakasya1 \;:etrel).a pascimatai)., marg[glel).a uttaratai)., srl-2-rajakasya ke
trel).a puscimatai).2, sn-2-rajakasya ketrel).a dakil).atas ca. etanmadhye nakaplbu-katra nama saljl
jftakaljl. tasya katrailka catu[rthalropanikaljl rova pe pyaka 4. tat[alkatra yathiidesakalapra
va(r)t[tlamanas tatha saljlcararghe1)a suvarl).[l).lapupamiidargha(1jl)3 pra<jhaukitam iidaya
krayavikrayasvadhinena[ljll krayana vikrayataljl bhavati. srlkhapvaljlbhiimyaljl snsivagalasthane
yaljlchetolagrhiidhivasi bhiigi namnel).a prasiidikrtaljl. atra patrarthe drtasakl mata snsnpadmava
tidevi pradhanailga hiiku. likhiti kayastha dhanad[dlasiljlha. samvat 813 aiidhasudi 11. subha(m) .
A document attesting the sale of a plot of land called Nakapl(bu) and measuring 4 ropanis. It was
sold by King Jayajitamitra MalIa of Bhaktapur (1673-1696 A.D.) to Bhiigi of Yaljlchetola, Sivagala,
Bhaktapur.

I For hariniJ.rdya'!ako.
2 For poSet'.
:3 For miiltirgha'!l.

248

Us. or. 6525.

Palm-leaf roll. Damaged and broken into pieces. Width ca. 2,5 cm. 3 lines, the beginning of which
is missing. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated N.B. 813. Written by Kayastha Dhanasiljlha .

. . . 813 asvil).akrl).apa[ljllftcamyaljl tithau srlkhapvaljlbhiimya(ljl) snvandimasthane tacapatola

kiidhivasina grahaka visvarama bharokasya namna s[ylakasat. sa eva sthane yevalaljl!olakai vasta
vyaljl dhafl).[l).laka bu(d)dhiicary[yla sugakasya namna svaklyaljl svabhujyamanikaljl sthanasya piirv
[vladisa . . . makasya katrat pascimatai)., visvaharikasya katriid uttaratai)., cakrasiljlkasya katrat
piirv[vlatai). , gothlkatrad dakil).atas ca. etanmadhye kvanacakvakatra nama saljljftakaljl . tat[aJ
katrailka paljlcaropanikaljll rova pi 4. tat[alkatra yathadesakalapravart[tlamanas tatha saljlcarar
ghel).a suvarl).amiilyam adaya (kraya)vikrayal).a viknyataljl bhavati. yady asyaljl daivika-rajika-vya194

Nr. 248-250
ghiitaparel}a tada dhiirl}[I)]akena svayaJjl parisodhaniyaJjl. atrilrthe drtasaksi pradhiinanga hiiku
bhiiro meru bhiiro hiikudeva deva. likhati kayastha dhanasiJjlha. subhaJjl.

A deed of sale concerning a plot of land called Kvanacakva and measuring 4 (or 5) ropanis. The
name of the seller is Buddhiicarya Suga of YevalaJjl!ola, Bhaktapur, that of the buyer Visvarama
Bhiiro of Tavacapalatola, Bhaktapur. The measurements of the plot are first given in figures as 4 and
later, in words, as "five".
1 Possibly incorrect for catue,

249

Hs.

or.

6526.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 4 em. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated N.E.

878. Written by Kayastha Bhiijudeva.

siddhaJjl. sreyo 'stu. samvat 878 phiilgul)akrl)advitiyayaJjl tithau snapvaJjlbhumyilJjl snvandiga

lasthiine yatachetolakadhivasina grahaka gvabiJjl(da)dasa bhiirokasya namna sakasat. so!olakai
vastavyal)l dhiirl)[l)]aka jayadhal)l bhiirokasya namnena svakiyal)l svabhu[rJiyamanikal)l grhamal)
Qalesmin gvavil)l(da)dasakasya grheI.Ja pascimata uttaratal.i, marg[g]el)a piirv[v]atal.J, jayadhal)l
kasya grhel)a daki(l)a)tas ca. etamnadhye yatache-khe khana hnasa ku 7 katha jimakhu ku 16 Iibi
baJjl sva ku 3 yaJjl hnasa ku 7 tala grhamarg[g]adhiira piirv[vJa sosima paribhogaJjl. tat[a] yathade
sakalapravart[t]amanas tathii sal)lcararghena suvarl)[l)]amiilyam adaya krayavikrayasvadhinena
krayana vikrlyatal)l bhavati. yady asyal)l daivika-rajika-vyaghiitaparel)a tada dhiirl)[l)]akena svayaJjl
parisvadhaniyam. atra patrarthe dr!asaki pradhiinaIiga bhiigirama bhiiro padmasil)l kalmi jaga( d)
deva kalmi nemasil)l kalmi sivadeva kalmi da(r)ttasil)l kalmi. Iikhiti kayastha bhiijudeval.i. subha(m).

A document concerning the sale of a house known as yatache. The measurements given are 7
cubits (breadth) , 16 cubits (length, middle part) and 3 cubits (backyard) . The house was sold by
Jayadhana Bhiiro of Yatachetola, Bhaktapur, to Govindadasa Bhiiro of the same tala.

250

Hs.

or.

6527.

Palm-leaf roll, damaged. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 2,5 cm. 3 lines, end of line 1 and 2 missing.
Nepalakra . Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated N.E. 877. Written by Kayastha MohanasiJjlha.
siddhal)l. sreyo 'stu. samvata 877 vaisaakrl)advitiyayal)l tithau srlapval)lbhumyilJjl srlvandivaga
lasthiine kvathandutolakadhivasina grahaka v[r]a[r]j(r)acary[y]a pu(r)narajakasya namna sakasa
t[a]. snsivagalasthiine gvalamal)lQhetolakai vasta[l)l]vyal)l dhiirI)[I)]aka madhiia jayamalakasya nam
nena svaldyal)l svabhu[rJiyamanikaJjl sthiinasya marg[g]e . . . lahnasiJjlkasya ketrel}a pascimatal.J,
dhanasil)lkasya ketrel)a u(r)ttaratal.i , jayasal)lkalakasya ketreI)a purv[v]atal.i . . . kasya ketrel)a
dakil)atas ca. etanmadhe tadolakatra nama saJjljftakaJjl. tasya ketraIika ekarovapani rova chi 1
karkha sva 3. tat[a]ketra yathlidesakalapravart[t]amanas tathii sal)lcararghena suvarI)[I)]amiilyam
adaya krayavira(yasva)dhinena krayana viknyatal)l bhavati. yady asyal)l daivika-rajika-vyaghiitapa
reI)a tada dhilrl)[l)]akena svayal)l parisvadhaniyal)l. atra patra(rthe) drtasaki pradhanaIiga bhliju
da[r]tta jayamalasil)l jayananda. likhiti kayastha mohanasimhal.i. subha(m) .

195

Nr. 250-252
A document attesting the sale of a plot of land called Tadola and measuring 1 ropani. The plot was
sold by Madhila Jayamala of GvalamalJlQhetola, Bhaktapur, to Vajracarya Piirl)araja of Kvathandu
.
tola, Bhaktapur.

251

Hs.

or.

6528.

Palm-leaf roll, slightly damaged. Clay-seal attached. Width ca. 4,3 cm. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and
NevarL Dated N .E. 877. Written by Kayastha Krl)amana.
siddhalJl. snyol 'stu. samvata 877 maghasukraduvadasya2 tithau srlmadhyapuri(s)thane srlkhapo
desa kvathalJlduiora bu(d)dhaca(r)[j]ya pu(r)naraja valJldekasyalJl namna saka[lJl]sa[lJl]t[a].
va(lJl)bhi[lJl]neiorakai va(s)tavyalJl dharl)[l)]aka dhanaraya pramanakasya namne 8ukryalJl svabhu
jyamanikalJl thanasya dakinadisapradese, subhama(r)gana paklmata, ragunathakasya ketrena
u(t)tara[rt]ta, guvakasya ket(r)ena pu(r)vata, madhavakasya ket(r)ena dakinatas ca. eta(n)ma
(dhye) cayithauriketra nama sa(lJl)jiiekalJl. tasya ketratika pe pirisya asta bhagana bachi duyarova
panika rova nasya 2 utta(ra)bvaka ne bvana sahita juro. tat[a]ketre yathMesakarapravastamana
salJl3 tatha salJlcara(r)ghe[rl)]l)a suvarl)[l)]amiirem Maya kryavikr(ya)svadhinene kryana vikryatalJl
bhava[ s]ti[r]. yadesya' devika-rajika-vyaghataparen[t]a tada dharl)[I)]ake[rl)]I)a svaya(lJl) parisva
dhaniyalJl. at(r)a patrii(r)the dHiasiiki [i/] gunapiiIpsilJlha [II] manapiirl)[l)]asilJlha riimabhii
dha(r)mana(n)d[r]asi[si]tia5 bubhalJl[bhal)l]dri [II] ratnamiinasilJlha bubhal)ldri [II] jagavalJltasil)lha
bubhal)ldri [II] ratnak(a)rasil)l[tia] bubhal)ldri [II] ratnamohosilJlha bubhal)ldri [II] kr[rhl)ariima bu
bhal)ldri ravinalJld[r]asi[lJl]tia bubhal)ldri harina(n)d[r]a bubhal)ldri [II] jagaval)lta bubhalJldri darita
maniraja bharo. rikhita kayastha knl)amana. subha(m).

A document concerning the sale of a plot of land called Cayithauri and measuring 2 ropanis. The
plot was sold by Dhanariija of ValJlbhinetola, Bhaktapur, to Piirl)araja Buddhacarya (Vande) of
Kvathanduiola, Bhaktapur.
1 For sreyo.
2 For dviidaSyiiftl.
3 For pravartao.
4 For yady asyii1fl.
5 For dharmiinandasi1fl(ha},

252

Hs.

or.

6529.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width 28 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevan. Dated
N .E. 871. Written by Kayastha Mohanasil)lha.
siddhalJl. sreyo 'stu. (samvat) 871 maghasuklap(r)atipad(a)yan tithau snkhapval)lbhumyalJl srlsi
vagarasthane techetolakadhivasi[vasi]n grahaka slika[r](j)l jagatakasya uamna sakasat. sotolaka va
stavya dhafl)[I))aka jasvadhara bharokasya niimena sokiyal)l svabhujyamanikal)l grhamaI)Qale(sm)in
dhanaramkasya grhena pascirnatal)., sujodhamakasya grhena uttaratal)., jagatakasya grhena piirv
[v]atal)., dharabhumena dakinatas ca. etanmadhye tochekhe khatia ji ku 10 katha hnasa ku tya 7 1/2
daki(l)a) dharapa val)l hnasa ku tya 7 112, yal)l ku chi 1 al)lgu pi 4 tala grhamarg[g]adhara piirv[v]a
sosima paribhogalJl. tat[a] yathadesakalaprava(r)t[t]amanas tatha salJlcararghel)a suvarl)[l)]amiilyam

196

Nr. 252-254
iidaya krayavikrayasviidhinena krayena vikrlyataljl bhavati . yady asyaljl daivika-rajika-vyaghatapa
rena tada dhiin;t[l))akena soyaljl parisvadhaniyal!l. atra patrarthe drtasaki pradhiinaIiga daivajiia
lakmidatta bhiiro tekanasiljl karm[m)i jaga(d)deva karm[m)i namasil!l ka(r)m[m)i panmalaya1
karm[mJi dattasiljl karm[m)i. Iikhi(ti) kayastha mohanasiljlha. subha(m).

A document attesting the sale of a house known as Toche and measuring 10 cubits in length and 7
1/2 cubits in hreadth. The house was sold by Yasodhara Bharo of Techetola, Bhaktapur, to Kaji

Jagata of the same tala.

1 For padmariija.

253

Hs.

or.

6530.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width 2,5 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevarl. Dated
N.E. 810. Written by Kayastha Dhanasiljlha.
siddhaljl. sreyo 'stu. samvat 810 natavaisaasuklacaturd[ d)asyaljl tithau srlkhapvaljlbhilmyiiljl
srlvandimasthiine tavacapatolakadhivasina grahaka c[a]itrakala harikrl)akasya namna s[y)akiiSat.
srlsivagalasthiine gOdamaljldetolakai vastavyaljl dharl)[l))aka ka[rj)ji p(a)ramanaljldakasya namna
svaIdyal!l svabhujyamanikal!l sthiinasya [d]dakil)apradese , nirjharat pascimatal;t, . . . kasya ketriid
utta(ra)pilrv[v)atal;t , galjlgaramakasya katrad dakinatas ca. etanmadhye tavadvalak$atra nama
s3ljljiiakaljl. tat[a]katraIika trirovapanikaljl rova sva 3. tat[alkatra yathiidesakalapravart[t)amanas
tatba sal!lcararghel)a suvarl)[l))amillyam iidaya krayavikrayasviidhinena krayel)a vikrlyatal!l bhavati.
yady asya(ljl) daivika-rajika-vya(ghii)tapareJ;ta tada dhiirl)[l))akel)a svadhanlyaljl. (p)atrarthe drta
sakl pradhiinaIiga bhiigirama bhiiro meru hiikudeva daiva. Iikhati kayastha dhanasiljlha. subhaljl.

A document attesting the sale of a plot of land called Tavadvala and measuring 3 ropanis. It was
sold by Paramananda Kaji of Go<)amaljl<)etola (mod. Golma<)hitola), Bhaktapur, to Harikrl)a
Citrakara of Tavacapalato1a, Bhaktapur.

254

Hs.

or.

6531.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width 3 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Dated
N.E. 863. Written by Kayastha Mohanasiljlba.
siddhaljl. sreyo 'stu. samvata 863 bhiidrapadasuklatrayodasyan lithau srlkhapvaljlhhumyaljl Srl
vandigarasthiine kvathandutolakiidhivasina grahaka bu(d)dhacary[y)a pUfl)[l))arajakasya namna sa
kasat[a] srlcandigarasthiine talamaljl<)hetola-hiihiila-che dbarl)[l))aka endrarajakasya namnena so
kiyaljl svabhujyamanik3ljl sthanasya piirv[v)adisapradese, tilambakena pascimatal;t , manasil!lkasya
ketrena uttaratal;t, tilambakena piirv[v)atal;t, pilrl)[l))asil!lkasya katrena dakinatas ca. etanmadhya
cekanadvalakatra nama sal!ljiiakaljl. tasya katraIika dvirovapanikaljl rOva nasya 2. tat[a)katra
yatbadesakaJaprava(r)t[t]amanas tatba sal!lcararghena suvarl)[l))amillyam iidaya krayavikrayasva
dhinena krayena vikrlyataljl bhavati. yady asyaljl daivika-raji(ka)-vyaghiitaparena tada dbarl)[l))ake
na soyal!l pariodhaniyal!l. atra patrarthe drtasaki pradhiinaIiga jayasiljlba bhiiro jagatsiljl jayama
lasil!l. Iikhiti kayastha mohanasil!lha. subha(m) .

197

Nr. 254-255
A document attesting the sale of a plot of land known as Cekanadvala and measuring 2 ropanis.
The plot was sold by Indraraja of Talamrup.<jhetola (mod. Tavama<jhetola) , Bhaktapur, to PiiTI,Iaraja
Buddhiicarya (Vande) of Kvathandutola, Bhaktapur.

255

Us.

or.

6532.

Palm-leaf roll. Clay-seal attached. Width 2,8 cm. 3 lines. Nepalakara. Sanskrit and Nevar!' Dated
N.E. 874. Written by Kayastha Mohanasirpha.
siddharp. sreyo 'stu. samvat 874 maghasukJatrtiyan tithau srlkhapvarpbhumyarp srlvandigarasthii
ne kvathandutolakadhivasin grahaka bu(d)dhiicary[yla pu(r)narajakasya namna sakasat[al. atraiva
sthiine tavalachetolakai vastavyarp dharl)[l)laka vil)u bharokasya namnena svakiyarp svabhujyama
nikarp sthiinasya piirv[vladisapradese, dhanakasya katrena pascimatal}, bhiigiramakasya katrena
uttaratal}, vis(v)aramakasya katrena piirv[vlatal}, dhanarajakasya katrena dakinatas ca. etanma
dhya tvanagalabu-katra nama saJ)1jiiakarp. tasya katratika dvikarkhapanikarp karkha nasya 2. ta
t[alkatra yathiidesakalapravart[tlamanas tathii sarpcarargheI).a suvarl)[I).lamiilyam iidaya
krayavikrayasviidhinena krayena vikrlyatarp bhavati. yady[al asya\)1 daivika-rajika-vyaghiitaparena
tada dhiirl)[ I).lakena soyarp parisvadhaniyarp. alra patrarthe drtasaki srlsrljayavlra narasirpha mal
ladeva jagatsirp jayamalasirp. likhiti kayastha mohanasirpha. subha(m).
A document attesting the sale of a plot of land known as Tvanagala and measuring 112 ropani. The
plot was sold by ViI).u Bhiiro of Tavalachetola, Bhaktapur, to PiirI).araja Buddhiicarya (Vande) of
Kvathandutola, Bhaktapur.

198

14.

256-263 Miscellaneous
Painting 256
Science of Jewels 257
Translations and Commentaries 258-259
Inscriptions 260
Manuscripts with mixed contents 261-263

256

Hs.

or.

6484.

For a description of the manuscript see No. 103.

(2) [Riigariigir,tlmiilii].
On each folio two figures are drawn in black ink. Their nllme is written on the upper left or right
side of each figure ,
Beg,: bhairava, bhairavl, gu(r)j[jJan, vibhiiVatI, pUl)yakl, velavall, maru, desaa, paiicama, kola
va, suhaYl, laJlta, madhumiidhava, velavala, malakausika, gOQasrl, devakarl, sorathl. karl)l)atl, dha
nMn, ma[r]lava, maruta, mistariga, karl)l)ati, vaqlgiira, ananda. vasantavinoda, rahasya , gaur!, sa
raqlgl, gUl)akan, sr!madhava, hemagaun, kamodavijaya, kiimoda, vihaqlgara, gauQama[r]llala, kal
yal)araga, karl)[I) ]iitaraga, megharaga.
End: gOl)!hakar!, niita, keQiirii, sthftrariiga, jiiriiqldhara, ma[r]lIii1a, riimasr!, gUI)Qasr!.
A series of drawings appearing to be the work of a Nevar family of professional painters. Since text
1 of this ms. deals with the ritual connected with the worship of Bhairava and this particular text
starts' with the riigas bhairava and bhairavl, the guthl association mentioned in text 1 must have
belonged to the guthl association of citrakiiras.

257

Hs.

or.

4298.

Paper. Fols. 61, numbered 3-6, 8-19, 21-48 and 50-63; the first two leaves and a number of other
fols. missing, some damaged by rats. 19,5 x 75 em. 15 x 4,5 cm. 6 lines. Nepiiliikara. Sanskrit verse
and Neviir! prose. Undated.

[Ratnaparlkfii]. Incomplete,
Beg.: prthivlsthita I dhiiral)aql saqJgraho vapi karyai) sreyam abhipsitaql II 13 II sastravit kulas capi
ratnaniiql sa pankaka(i.l) I sa eva mi'ilyamatrayiiqls chetiila(i.l) pariklrt[t]itiii.l II 14 II chetalo ratnamii199

Nr. 257-258
Iyasya desakaranugantara!) I na sastravasaga grahyai) vidvadbhis tapinetpita II 15 II mahaprabhava
vidvadbhir yasmad vaj(r)am udahrtal) I vaj(r)al!l piirv[v]aparikeyal!l tato 'smabhir nigadyate II 16 1/
thva s[i]loka adina heraparika hlaya. tava ke he thvaratiana jnanilokasyal!l gvanau nimitti dona
heraya prasal!lsa jurailana Mithe du heraya parika. thva nirnittina jipani sakalyasyal!l hlaya jula 1/
End: . . . biva dhar II iti rud[hi]takaparika kavyarlvindhya[ya]vane dne nepaIabhiimiu I lal!l
gali vyakiret medo danavasya prayatnata!) II 1 1/ thva daityaya daka kabyalibhubanasa bil!ldhya[ya]
banasa dnabhiimisa nepaIabhiimisa lal!lgalibhiimisa hora chotal!l II akas[y]acekasuddhakam u(t)pa
lasphatikan tata(!)) / mrnalasal!lkhadhavaral!l kiiicid vafl)[l)]antaranvital!l 1/ 2 11 akasa thya suddha
padmaya daraya suka thya sal!lkha thya bhoyiva thathil!lgva sphaiika kiIp . . . 1/
Chapters: thvate sal!lkiptaheraparika (fol. 14 front), thvate muktaphalaparika (fol. 28 back) , iti
padmaragaparika (fol. 38 back), iti marakataparika (fol. 45 front), iti sekhaparika (fol. 46 back) ,
iti indranlIaparika juro (fol. 52 front) , iti vaidiiryaparika (fol. 55 front) , iti kark[k]atanaparika (fol.
59 back), iti bhimapariksa (fol. 62 front), iti rud[hi]rakaparika (fol. 63 back) .

A handbook on the examination of precious stones in Sanskrit verse with a paraphrase in NevarL

258

Us.

or.

6425.

For a description of the ms. see No. 40.

(2) Satakasarai!okasa/flgraha

Beg.: srlgal)esaya nama!) I atha vairagyasatake kil!lcit sloka liyate I eka kohi . . . bhartrharl raja ko
amrtaphala eka caqhaya. so phala aye to ajambara hoye II yatrajane . . . rani ko diya. ranine bhi eka
kohi dravadara. so asta! karti rahL tisa ciravara . . . ne phala diya cavaradara bhi eka koi besya kau
astiil karke rahal!l. tisa bisya ko cara . . . ne sohi phala diya. so phala Ie karke besyane bicara kiya.
hama ajambara hoya ke kya . . . raja ajal!lbara hoye to saba praja ko raka hoye.
End: hama ko biayame ghumayake chale hail!l II 37 II brahma bisnu mahesvara ko jina kamadeva
ne baral!lbara maga . . . strl ke cakara jaisa klye haiIp. grhakary[y]ase bacana sail!l bhi kahana hi
jaye. jina ke carltra . . . aisa kamadeva ko namaskara hail!l II 38 II mal!ltra ke bhi gamana nahi hai.
auadhl lagavane kabhi ihegana nah1 haiIp. aneka prakara ke sal!lti sai bhi nasa nahi hote haiIp.
agame pravesa hoyake kuchu biama 2 paida karte hai. aisa kama bhi apastara sai dtta ko ghumavate
haiIp. netra ko bhi ghumavate hail!l II 39 II kohi vairagya me calate haiIp. kohi nlti me rahate hail!l.
koi Srl!lgara me rahate hail!l. iha sal!lsara mail!l tinau sataka ke bheda nyara haiIp. jog! ka I i(c)cha
hai. soi mai dtta lagavate haiIp II 40 II
Colophon: iti srlbhartrharlviracita[l!l]sr(il)garasatake sarasloka(!)) sal!lgrhlta(!)) samapta II su
bham bhiiyat II
Subcolophons: iti vairagyasatake sarasloka(!)) sal!lgrhita(!)). sloka atha nltisatake katidru liya(n)
te (page 5). iti nit1satake sarasloka(!)) sal!lgrhlta(!)). atha sr(il)garasatake katicita sloka liya(n)te
(page 7),

A rendering in KhariboIl prose of a selection of verses from Bhartrhari's Satakatraya containing 34

verses from the Vairagya-, 39 verses from the Nlti- and 40 verses from the Srngarasataka.
200

Nr. 259-261
259

Hs. or. 4367.

Paper. Fols. 39. 25,5 x 11 cm. 20 x 7 cm. 9 lines. Devanagan. Sanskrit, prose. Dated Saka E.
1836.
Vopadeva: Harillliiviveka. A commentary on the Bhagavatapural)a.
Beg.: srlgal)esaya namai).. namai). krl)aya nityaikasaccidanandamiirt[t]aye / jagatsargavisargadisa
kil)e cintyasaktaye /1 jayanti vopadevasya vaco vibudhasal)1saktatai). / ghanasarojvalabhiisai). klro
dasyeva vlcayai). 1/ 1 // srlmadbhagavatasyanukramaQl tadvinirm[m]ita / harililabhidhaneyal)1 yathii
buddhi(l)1) vivicyate // 2 /1 iha kascid guruprasiidadhigatasamastasastratattvo vopadeva nama dvija
graJ)Ii). snbhagavatarthal)1 vivariui). pratijanite srlmadbhiigavataskal)1dhiidhyayarthiidi niriipyate vi
dua vopadevena mal)1trihemiidritutaye /

End.: lakmya suvarl)alataya vapui prakal)1<;1eslitai). stanastavakalal)1bitaya nital)1ta(l)1) / sac

chiiyakai). sitirucii). phalita[s]tamiilas tapal)1 vyapohatu bhavan vibhaval)1 harir [n]nai). I harililavlveko
yal)1 ramarajasya vesmani / kataker anvayal)1cakre tutyai hemadril)a satal)1.
Colophon: iti srivopadevabhaHaviracitaharilllavivekai). samaptai).. ubham astu. samvat 1836. ra
rna rama rama rama rama rama rama rama rama rama rama rama ra(ma) .

260

Hs.

or.

4309.

Paper. One folded leaf. 24,8 x 20 cm. 11 x 19,5 cm. 15 lines written vertically. Various alphabets.
(2) [Abhilekha].
Beg.: 01)1 namai). snkalikayai nama(i).). gvalamora akba 1 . . palarsi akha 2 . . . tilahuti akha 3 . . .
ral)1jana akba 4 . . .
,

End. nejo akba 13 . . . phiril)1g1 a(kha 15).

This is a transcript of the stone inscription of King Pratapa Malia attached to the wall with a
waterspout in the Hanuman Qhoka Palace. The sentences written or carved in the stone-plate
examplify various alphabets (iikha) including the Roman script.

261

Hs.

or.

4311.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 18, a number of leaves missing. 16,8 x 7 ,2 cm. 14,5 x 5,5 cm. 6 lines.
Diagrams. Nepalakara. Nevarl prose, stotras in Sanskrit verse. Undated.

Samastarakiimantra. Incomplete.

Beg.: . . . raja. thva tela[l)1]na nisyal)1 pu[r]yanakatra-kuhnu gaka cavadasa-bart[t]im dvayakal)1.

ce[rt]tana tisyal)1 samastal)1 kary[y]a siddhi va a. paficamiila phoyava hmasa vas(a)tasa telakal)1
nakal)1 basa yaya. manasila, riipakesala, pnyal)1gu, gvaroca[l)1da]na thvate s(a)mabhagana lal)1khasa
nisyal)1 miasa ule. sakala basa yaya. phiiya hipun kapa<;lasa borava ganakal)1 tayava rico thva
kapadasa sobirajanatra mala cona duthanal)1 yatada nerava phiiya dakasa mata choyakal)1 al)1jala
phasyal)1 thva al)1jala miasa urava miana akval)1 strl purua raja praja basa yaya. uphala, liipakesa201

Nr. 261-262
la, itimidi, hiimala thuti samabhiiga yanava nisyarp. molasa panarp.. sa bhinake moc)aya kachu
byiidhi-nasa kha.
End: . . . sa chununarp. santa yaya rna jiva. jatma1 nene. jatmaya2 patipara satsara rna khu. karm
[m]aya patipara satsara. je baraka papa punya jata ajata jena rna syaya. je jarm[m]arajayake3 vanava
gocara yanava mrtyu mumarake dhiiya rna do. ghati jukva danasa hanarp. je jyatha juro. parp.ca
indrina tolataro. lrlana rna chuto. mianarp. rna chuto. thathirp.na sarp.sara conava chu yaya. je
ja[n]madvara3 vane dhiiya rna do. ghati jukva rna danasa gvachinarp. jaubana samasta nipana
sarp.pan(n)a jura. samasta sukha karyana sarp.pan(n)a juya. thathirp.gva abasarasa je jamadvara vane
rna yaya dhakarp. dhiiya rna duo thathe dhaka dhiiyava cho yaya. bipat(t)iya auadhi dhiry[y]a yaya
mala. adhiry[y]a yaya rna teva. os(a)taya namana tekva phakva dharm[m]aki(r)t[t]i sarp.bhiira yanarp.
diya mala dhaka thanaya namana ajna dayakarp. bijyaya mara.
The first section of the ms. deals with medicinal prescriptions and the use of talismans together
with mantras. The second section describes the effect of the various days of the lunar calendar upon
people. The third contains hymns to the Buddha (buddhaglti). The fourth indicates how one should
speak at a condolence meeting to the people who have come to the home of the bereaved family in
order to convey their condolences.

1 For janma.
:2 For janmao.
3 For jamaO (= yamaO).

262

Us.

or.

6446.

Paper. Fold-book. Fols. 19. 19 x 7,3 em. 15,5 x 4,5 cm. In the first text 6 lines, in the other texts
varying number of lines. Tables and diagrams. NepiUiikara. Nevari and Sanskrit. Written by various
hands. Undated.

[Vividha]. Incomplete.
Beg.: orp. namo marp.junathiiya II kaliihiitaya lakadanda tharp. jyana bhelayi arp.guli 20 mako.
yakona culatvana arp.guli 16. kothula tvaka du arp.guli 14. gukoya du kana daya. jha(?)kuya arp.guli
16. dukana daya . . nakocatona daya arp.guli 20. khila ragoc)a bhelayi puna arp.guli 20. toranana tharp.
a(rp.)guli 15 bherayi. kocasa bhelayi arp.guli 13. guthina panca na(ko )cotona tala 1. yakopvalana
dathulacotona arp.guli 48. patala du arp.guli 6. dathulaya kothu reatona patalahiita bya arp.guli 5 1/2.
hmiUaya lapucinatono arp.guli 3. patala bhelayi arp.guli 15.
End: rajanista tha rajo bhavatu. basumati sarna basarp. sya vipane karya bakhatu meghiibiparita
manina sani joga samata baihiire chana chula jagata khina manupa sarp.ti manyamanya priti qhiivarp.
basati sukhamaya bairya raga ajya sagharp. II asi(r)vata(l).)l 1/ tathii kharu raja sabhii dhapitva bhiiga
vatum yatad avocata adhya phadha kuro jatva budha puta samimapata // asi(r)vata(l).)l samapta(l).) //
mahikagvararp. sabara kanikatijya vai krte kandra mahiipakarovanyata tasya // sanavyiidhirogo
pa(rp.)cavidhabhiiva arojne nityam atitabhoga bhavya sudhilarp. suvisara vasa bhaiajya dana rabhate
manuka(l).) // gurake . . .
The ms. contains various texts , starting with a text on drawing the figures of deities with the right
measurements and ending with a text on medicine.

1 For ii.lirv{jda().
202

Nr. 263
263

Hs.

or.

6398.

Paper. Fold-book. Fois. 25. 18,5 x 8,3 cm. 15,5 x 5,5 cm. 7 lines. Nepalakara. Nevan and
Sanskrit verse, a few Sanskrit verses being paraphrased in Nevan prose. Undated.
[StotrasalTlgrahadi].
Beg.: . . . bra chahara svaya matrana kOli chi sa dana biyaya punya dava II 2 II dhanyastu manavo
loka yasmin pUl)ye kito vapet I salagramasilaya ye tulaslyatvahalJl sucau II gonakhuhmalJl puru[lJlha
na suci pabitra thayasa saligramasa chaya nimi[r]ttina tulasl peyava taylva thva bhiimi pUl)ya dhaya.
thvahmalJl puruapani dhaya II 3 II turasi vicitva . . . dhanyau tatkarapallavau kesavarthako 'sau je ca
ropayantiha bhutare II gonakhuhmalJl puruana srikrl)ayake chaya nimittina bhiimisa turasl peyava
taiva hala noylva thvahma[lJl]ya hastapallava dhanya dhaya II 4 II kitp kariyati salJlpiijye yanair [b]hi
bhavavistarai(l)) I turasldarena devesa piijitayananaityaha II gvanakhuhma[lJl]na mantrakarana tu
raslharana piija yanana paramesvara salJltula juylva. thathe chana rna conalJl. chu nimi[r]ttina
mocakalJl juralJl II 5 II
End: daka svadantalJl pilasalJl jita siddhi biva thathil!lhma gal)esalJl II 1 II hnasas(a) kUl)<;ialalJl
cosacabhatna nepiiSalJl maniratnamauli tala sila cosalJl I jonabi tlsanalJl sobha chi liliiSalJl jita siddhi
biva thathitphma gal)esam II 2 II runu jhunu nU[lJl]nava galJlg[ar]ajalesalJl kUQacika pvalhalJl sudan
talJl subhesalJl I sudrstitp tala chilJl svagolalJl mikhanalJl jita siddhi biva thathilJlhma gal)esalJl II 3 II
gasa chuhmasa dhiihmaya moka asalJl thohmalJl gauliputralJl bauju girisalJl I hnithulll chi hnithanii
jiguli disanalJl jita siddhi biva thathilJlhma gal)eSalll II 4 II gajasura daitya syaya chi hatasalJl bhagaba
tipanisalJl yata papaniiSalJl I asalJlkhya jula pupabiIP akiiSalJl jita siddhi biva thathilJlhma gal)esalJl II
"
5 II . . . iti srlgal)esii!akalJl salJlpiir[ l)]alJl II . . .
The ms. contains stotras and, written by another hand, a multiplication table up to 100, and a
medicinal prescription. It ends with a stotra to Gal)esa in eight stanzas (GalJeSiilitaka).

203

INDICES

A CONCORDANCE ACCORDING TO TITLES

Tilel

Library Sign

Abhilekha
Adhytitmartimtiyal'!a
Adhytitmartimtiyal'!a
Antye$tikriyii
Amoghii$tamlvratavidhi
Avalokitesvaradhyiina
Asvagho$anandimukhiivadiina
see Vasurru/hariivrata
A$tadikkalaSapujii
Atamiitrkiibhairavagal'!esakumiirasirIJghinlvyiighril'!lpujii
A$!amlvratamiihiitmya: Vlrakuiiivadiina
A$!amlvratamiihiitmya: Vlrakuiiivadiina
Atamlvratamiihiitmya: Vlrakuiiivadiina
Atamlvratamiihiitmyakathii
A$tamlvratamiihiitmya (= Divyiivadiinoddhrtavratamiilii)
A$!amlvratamiihiitmya (= Divyiivadiinoddhrtavratiivadiinamiilii)
Atamlvratamiihiitmya
Asvamedhayajiia
Aciiryiibhekavidhi
Ayurvedlyataila
Arya-aparimitiiyu-niima-mahiiyiinasutra
AadhisarIJgraha

Hs. or.

Nr.

4309
4345
6219
4326,2
4301 ,1
4309,6

260
55
56
98
71

4284
4295
4329
4330
4339,3
6215
6214
6384
6445
6479,1
6458
6385
6383
4292

101
73
17
18
19
3
1
4
2
57
70
165
66
164

Utkriintiyoga
Utpiitalaal'!a
Upoadhavrata

4326,1
6404
4340

98
158
13

EkiidaSlkathii

6226

Karul'!iimayasiidhana
KavacasarIJgraa
Kavikumiiriivadiina
Ktikaparlii

4309,8
6454
4352,1
4309,5
205

72

21
84
130
5
156

Indices

Kiikarudra
Kubjikiipujiividhi
see also Biilakubjikiircanavidhi
KUmiirlpujiikrama
Kumiirlmahiimiiyiistaviidi
KulapiIJ4iircanavidhi
Kuhmapyiikhanayii bidhi
KuSalJ4fkarmavidhi
Kaumiirlyiigiircanavidhi
KeliSiistra

6478,1
6457,1

157
108

6388,1
6388,2
4323
4361
6415
6403
4304

86
194
110
85
111
107
150

Gamanaphalaviciira
Garu4aniiriiyaIJadhvajiirohaIJavidhi
Gltagovinda
Gltagovinda
Gltasa171graha
Gltasa171graha
Gltasa/'flgraha
GurumaIJ4alavidhi
Grhasthiipanavidhi
Grahadi1SiiSiintividhi
Grahabali

4294
4317
6393,1
6472,1
6437
6421
6476
6456,1
6464,2
6488
6390

143
119
198
199
188
187
189
82
121
144
106

4301,3
6440
4305
4332
4343
Ms. or. fol. 599
4333
Hs. or.
4346,1
6386
6396
6420
4296
4328,1

76
20
122
123
124
47
48
49
50
51
52

Cakrasa/'flvarapujiividhi
CaturthlpurlJimiivrata
Caryiiglti
Caryiiglti
Caryiiglti
CiilJakyasiirasal!l8raha
CiilJakyasiirasa/'flgraha
CiilJakyasiirasa/'flgraha
CiilJakyasiirasa/'flgraha
CiilJakyasiirasa/'flgraha
CiilJakyasiirasa/'flgraha
Causathibali
Causathibali

77

78

Jyauti.'japustaka
Jyauti.'japhalabhogaviciira
Jyautiaphalabhogaviciira
Jyauti.'japhalabhogaviciira
Jyauti.'japhalabhogaviciira

4299
4289
4316
6438
6451

149
145
146
147
148

Tantriikhyiina
Tantriikhyiina
Tantriikhyiina
Trailokyamohanacakriidi

6397
6410
6425 ,1
6216

38
39
40
118

Di1Sakarmakriyiividhi
Dasamlpujiividhi

4293,1
4355

80
104

206

Indices

Diinaviikya
Divyiivadiinoddhrtilytamzmiihiitmya
see A#amzvratamiihiitmya
Divyiivadiinoddhrtavratamiilii
see Atamzvratamiihiitmya
DurgatipariSodhanasamiidhibali
Durgiipujiividhi
DViidaSatlrthakathii

6456,2

79

4326,3
6487
4350

98
105
81

Dharmalakmzsaff/viida
DharmalakmzpuriilJa
see Dharmalamlsaff/viida
DhiiralJlsal?l/5raha

6452,2

62

6156

126

Naatraphalabhogaviciira
Naatraphalabhogaviciira
Narariijii
Niigayajfta
Niigasiidhanajalayajftavidhi
Niimasaff/gzti
Niimasaff/gzti (= Paramiirthaniimasa/flgZti)
Niimasa/flgzti (= Paramiirthaniimasaff/gzti)
Nityakarmadeviircanapfijiividhi
Nityakarmavidhi
NZtikathii
Nrtyapaftcamaveda
Nrtyesvarapfijiividhi

4313
6489
4362
4285
4328,2
4331
4302
6157
6412
6427
6468
4325
4301 ,4

151
152
59
92
87
172
173
174
113
114
53
200
88

Paftcatiilagztaviidya
Paftcaraiibidhiina/fl pujii yiiya
Paftcaraiividhiinapfijii
Paftcaraiisfitra
PiilJt!avagZtii
PiilJt!avagztii
PiilJt!avagZtii
PiilJt!avagzliislolra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra
Paltra

4288,2
4297
4287
4320
6387
6382
6464,1
4308
4373
6217
6218,1
6218,2
6218,3
6218,4
6218,5
6218,6
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497

168
93
94
69
201
202
203
204
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220

207

Indices

Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Paffra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Padmapuriifla
see Siiradiivratadharmakathii
PadmaSekhariivadiina
see Vicitrakarflikiivadiinoddhrta
Paramiirthaniimasarrzg1ti
see Niimasarrzglti
Piiriijikii
see MaiijuSrlpiiriijikii
p1thyavatiirastotra
Pitjiipaddhatisarrzgraha
Pitjiividhi
Pitjiividhistotrasarrzgraha
Pratijiiii-niima-dhtirafll
208

6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532

221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255

6457,2
6492
4312
6485
6383,2

195
115
95
116
137

Indices

Biijanabol (= BiijattWol)
Biijanabol (= BiijattWof)
Biilakubjikiircanavidhi
Biistubidhi
Bo ghiisa tayagu pramiilJa
Bhagavadgltii
Bhajanamiilii
Bhajaniivati
Bhajaniivati
BhaviyapuriilJa
see also MiirtaIJ4avratadharmakathii
BhiigavatapuriilJa
Bhairabagu{hayii bidhi
Bhairaviignihomavidhi

6406,2
6470
6483
4327
4309 ,7
6448
6475
6409
6417
6442

166
167
102
120
75
58
184
185
186
61

6447
6484,1
6389

60
103
74

MafijuSrtpariijika
MaIJicii4avadana
MaIJicii4iivadiinoddhrta
MaIJicii4avadiinoddhrta
MaIJicii4iivadiinoddhrta
Mantradhiiral]Isa1!ll;raha
Mantraviikya
Mantropacara
Mantraadhisa/flgraha
Mantraadhisa1!ll;raha
Mantraadhyupacara
Mahakarmiircanavidhi
Mahiikiiladhyiina
Mahiipratyahgirii
Mahiilakmlkumiirlvasulfldhariistotra
Miidhavanidiinaparikramacikitsii
MiirtaIJ4avratadharmakathii

4347
6450
6424
4339,1
4352,2
6469,2
4293,2
6220
6418
6419
4354
4322
4286
6459
6491
8197
6225

91
6
9
7
8
131
136
132
133
134
135
112
90
68
171
159
22

Yantramantrasa/flgraha
Yantramantrasa/flgraha

4291
4292,1

141
142

Raiiyantra
Ratnaparla
RatnamaIJ4alaracana
RagariigilJlmiila
RiimayalJa: SundarakiiIJ4a
Rogacikitsii
Rogacikitsii
Roganidiina
Rogopaciiravidhi

6465
4298
6469,1
6484,2
6407
4303
6406,1
4349
4315

138
257
96
256
54
160
161
162
163

Laacaityasthiipanaphala
Latitavistara
LihgapuriilJa :
see Sivariitrivratakathii

6394
4334

209

89
67

Indices

Lokesvarastotra

4346,2

170

Vajrasattvamudriisal'(lgraha
Var$asal?lkhyiividhiina
Valkaral'}a
Vaslkaral'}a
Vasul?ldhariivrata (= Asvagho$anandimukhiivadiina)
Vasul?ldhariidevlvrata : Sucandriivadiina
Vicitrakarl'}ikiivadiinoddhrta
Vividha
Viyl'}udasiivatiirakrama
Vimupafijarastotra
Viyl'}upafijarastotra
VlrakuSiivadiina
see A$!amlvratamiihiitmya
Vetiilapaficavii?lSati
Vetiilapaficavii?lSati
Vetiilapaficavii?lSati
Vetiilapaficavii?lSati
Vetiilapaficavii?lSati
Vetiilapaficavii?lSati
Vratamiilii
see A$!amlvratamiihiitmya
Vratiivadiinamiilii
see A$!amlvratamiihiitmya
SatakasiiraSlokasal?lgraha
Siiradiivratadharmakathii
Sivariitrivratakathii
Sivaviviihakathii
Siyyapravesavidhi
Sukasaptati

4300
4290
6221
6222
4348
6224
4339,2
6446
4306
6416
6452,1

99
154
139
140
15
14
16
262
155
206
207

Samastarak$iimantra
Siirapafijikii
Siddhiigniyajfiavidhi
Siddhilak$mlcakroddhiira
Sucandriivadiina
see Vasul?ldhariidevlvrata
Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina
Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina
Sundarakiil'}tja
see Riimiiyal'}a
Supriyasiirthabiihukathii
SomaVlirlvratakathii
Stotra
Stotrasal?lgraha
Stotrasal?lgraha
Stotrasal?lgraha
Stotrasal?lgraha
210

Ms. or. fol. 600

Hs. or.
4341
6405
6414
6423
6481

41
42
43
44
45
46

6425,2
6402
6401
6449
4301,2
6408

258
23
24
63
97
37

4311
4314
6411
4324,1

261
153
117
125

4336
6462

10
11

4337
6400
4309,1
4288,1
4307
4309,3
4310

12
25
196
176
177
178
179

Indices

Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Stotrasartzgraha
Sragdharastuti
SvayambhUpuriilJa
SvayambhumahiipuriilJa
Svasthiinldharmavratakathii
Svasthiinldharmavratakathii
SvasthiinlparameSvarlkathii
SvasthiinlparameSvarlvratakathii
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Svasthiinl(vratakathii)
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Svasthiinlvratakathii
see also Sivaviviihakathii

4318
4321
6393,1
6393,2
6398
6466
6471
6472,2
6474
6478,2
6479,2
6480
8188
6443
6426
4353
4319
4351
6490
4344
4283
4368
6223
6413
6422
6439
6444

180
181
198
207a
263
197
205
190
191
192
193
182
183
175
65
64
26
27
29
28
30
31
32
33
34
35
36

Haramekhalii
Haramekhalii
Haramekhalii
Harillliiviveka
Hiphala svaneyii bidhi

4335
6391
6395
4367
4324,2

127
128
129
259
83

Fragment
Pitch indications

4309,4
4288,3

100
169

B CONCORDANCE ACCORDING TO LIBRARY SIGNS

Library Sign

Title

Ms. or. fol. 599

Ms. or. fol. 600
4283
Hs. or.

CiilJakyasiirasartzgraha
Vetiilapancavirtziati
Svasthiinlvratakathii

Nr.
47
41
30
211

Indices
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288,1
4288,2
4288,3
4289
4290
4291
4292,1
4292,2
4293,1
4293,2
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301,1
4301 ,2
4301,3
4301,4
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309,1
4309,2
4309,3
4309,4
4309,5
4309,6
4309,7
4309,8
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317

A$tadikkalaSapujii
Niigayajna
Mahiikiiladhyiina
Pancarak$iividhiinapujii
Stotrasa/flgraha
Pancatiilagltaviidya
Pitch indications

Jyaut4aphalabhogaviciira
Var$asal!lkhyiividhiina
Yantramantrasa/flgraha
Yantramantrasa/flgraha
AU$adhisa/flgraha
DaSakarmakriyiividhi
Mantraviikya
Gamanaphalaviciira
A$tamiitrkiibhairavagalJesakumiirasbrzghinlvyiighrilJlpujii
Causathibali
Paficarak$iibidhiina/fl pujii yiiya
Ratnaparlk$ii
Jyauti$apustaka
Vajrasattvamudriisa/flgraha
Amoghii$tamlvratavidhi
S4yapravesavidhi
Cakrasa/flvarapujiividhi
Nrtyesvarapujiividhi
(Paramiirtha)niimasaf!/glti
Rogacikitsii
KeliSiistra
Caryiiglti
V4IJudasiivatiirakrama
Stotrasa/flgraha
PiilJtjavagltiistotra
Stotra
Abhilekha (Hanumiin I;>hokii Inscription)
Stotrasa/flgraha
Fragment

Kiikaparlk$ii
Avalokitesvaradhyiina
Bo ghiisa tayagu pramiiQa
KaruQiimayasiidhana
Stotrasa/flgraha
Samastarak$iimantra
Pujiividhi
Nak$atraphalaviciira
Siirapafijikii
Rogopaciiravidhi
Jyauti$aphalabhogavicara
GarutjaniiriiyaQadhvajiirohaQavidhi
212

101
92
90
94
176
168
169
145
154
141
142
164
80
136
143
73
77
93
257
149
99
71
97
76
88
173
160
150
122
155
177
204
196
260
178
100
156
72
75
84
179
261
95
151
153
163
146
119

Indices
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324,1
4324,2
4325
4326,1
4326,2
4326,3
4327
4328,1
4328,2
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4339,1
4339,2
4339,3
4340
4341
4343
4344
4345
4346,1
4346,2
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352,1
4352,2
4353
4354
4355
4361
4362
4367
4368

Stotrasarrzgraha
Svasthiinldharmavratakathii
Paficara/qiisittra
Stotrasarrzgraha
Mahiikarmiircanavidhi
KulapiIJ4iircanavidhi
Siddhila/qmlcakroddhiira
Hiphala svaneyii bidhi
Nrtyapaficamaveda
Utkriintiyoga
Antyetikriyti
DurgatipariSodhanasamiidhibali
Biistubidhi
Causathibali
Niigasiidhanajalayajfiavidhi
A!amlvratamiihiitmya: VlrakuSiivadiina
A!amlvratamiihiitmya: VlrakuSiivadiina
Niimasarrzglti
Caryiiglti
CiiIJakyasiirasarrzgraha
Lalitavistara
Haramekhalii
Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina
Supriyasiirthabiihukathii
MaIJicit4iivadiinoddhrta
VicitrakarIJikiivadiinoddhrta: PadmaSekhariivadiina
A!amlvratamiihiitmya: VlrakuSiivadiina
Upoadhavrata
Vetiilapaficavirrzati
Caryiiglti
Svasthiinlparamesvarlvratakathii
AdhyiitmariimiiyaIJa
CiiIJakyasiirasarrzgraha
Lokesvarastotra
(MafijuSrl)piiriijikii
Vasurrzdhariivrata (= Asvagho$anandimukhiivadiina)
Roganidiina
DViidaSatlrthakathii
Svasthiinldharmavratakathii
Kavikumiiriivadiina
MaIJicit4iivadiinoddhrta
SvayambhitmahiipuriiIJa
MantraU$adhyupaciira
DaSamlpitjiividhi
Kuhmapyiikhanayii bidhi
Narariijii
Harililiiviveka
Svasthiinlvratakathii
213

180
26
69
181
112
110
125
83
200
98
98
98
120
78
87
17
18
172
123
48
67
127
10
12
7
16
19
13
42
124
28
55
49
170
91
15
162
81
27
5
8
64
135
104
85
59
259
31

Indices
4373
6156
6157
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218,1
6218,2
6218,3
6218,4
6218,5
6218,6
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6383,1
6383,2
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388,1
6388,2
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393,1
6393,2
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406,1
6406,2

Pattra
DhiiralJlsaytlgraha
(Paramiirtha)niimasaytlglti
A$tam[vratamiihiitmya (= Divyiivadiinoddhrtavratamiilti)
A$tam[vratamtihiitmyakathii
Trailokyamohanacakriidi
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
AdhytitmariimiiyalJa
Mantropactira
VaslkaralJa
Vas[karalJa
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Vasurttdhariidevlvrata: Sucandriivadiina
MtirtalJqavratadharmakathii
EkiidaSlkatha
Arya-aparimitiiyu-niima-mahiiyiinasatra
Pratijfiii-niima-dhiiralJl
Divyiivadiinoddhrta-A$tamlmiihiitmya (= Vratiivadiinamiilii)
Ayurvedlyataila
CiilJakyasiirasaytlgraha
PiilJqavagltii
Kumiir[pajiikrama
Kumiirlmahiimiiyiistaviidi
Bhairaviignihomavidhi
Grahabali
Haramekhalii
PiilJqavagltii
G[tagovinda
Stotrasaytlgraha
Lak$acaityasthiipanaphala
Haramekhalii
CiilJakyasiirasaytlgraha
Tantriikhyiina
Stotrasarvgraha
SomaviirIvratakathii
Sivariitrivratakathii
Siiradiivratadharmakathii
Kaumiirlyiigiircanavidhi
Utpiitalak$alJa
Vetiilapaficaviytlati
Rogacikitsii
Biijanabol (= Biijarttbol)
214

209
126
174
1
3
118
208
210
211
212
213
214
215
56
132
139
140
32
14
22
21
66
137
4
165
50
201
86
194
74
106
128
202
198
207a
89
129
51
38
263
25
24
23
107
158
43
161
166

Indices
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425,1
6425,2
6426
6427
6437
6438
6439
6440
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452,1
6452,2
6454
6456,1
6456,2
6457,1
6457,2
6458
6459
6462
6464,1'
6464,2

Riimiiyafla: Sundarakiifl4a
Sukasaptati
Bhajaniivali
Tantriikhyiina
Siddhiigniyajiiavidhi
Nityakarmadeviircanapujiividhi
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Vetiilapaiicavitpjati
Kw;afl41karmavidhi
Vi.1f!upaiijarastotra
Bhajaniivali
Mantraw;adhi.sa1(lgraha
Mantraw;adhi.sa1(lgraha
Ciiflakyasiirasa1(lgraha
Gltasa1(lgraha
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Vetiilapaiicavitpjati
Maflicu4iivadiinoddhrta
Tantriikhyiina
Satakasiiraslokasa1(lgraha
Svayambhiipuriifla
Nityakarmavidhi
Gltasa1(lgraha
lyauti$aphalabhogaviciira
Svasthiinlvratakathii
Caturthlpurflimiivrata
Bhavi$yapuriifla
Sragdhariistuti
Svasthiinlvratakathii
A$tamlvratamiihiitmya
Vividha
Bhiigavatapuriifla: Xth Skandha
Bhagavadgltii
Sivaviviihakathii
Maflicu4iivadiina
lyaufi$aphalabhogaviciira
Vi$flUpaiijarastotra
Dharmalak$mlsa1(lviida
Kavacasa1(lgraha
Gurumafl4alavidhi
Diinaviikya
Kubjikiipujiividhi
plthyavatiirastotra
},ciiryiibhi.'jekavidhi
Mahiipratyangirii
Sudhanariijakumiiriivadiina
Piifl4avagltii
Grhasthiipanavidhi
215

54
37
185
39
117
113
33
44
111
206
186
133
134
52
187
34
45
9
40
258
65
114
188
147
35
20
61
175
36
2
262
60
58
63
6
148
207
62
130
82
79
108
195
70
68
11
203
121

Indices
6465
6466
6468
6469,1
6469,2
6470
6471
6472,1
6472,2
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478,1
6478,2
6479,1
6479,2
6480
6481
6483
6484,1
6484,2
6485
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511

Rakiiyantra
Stotrasa1pgraha
Nltikathii
RatnamalJljalaracana
Mantradhiirar)lsalflgraha
Biijanabol (= Biijalflbof)
Stotrasaf[lgraha
Gltagovinda
Stotrasaf[lgraha
Stotrasalflgraha
Bhajanamiilii
Gltasalflgraha
Kubjikiipujiividhi
Kiikarudra
Stotrasalflgraha
Asvamedhayajiia
Stotrasaf[lgraha
Stotrasaf[lgraha
Vetiilapaiicavi1fl8ati
Biilakubjikiircanavidhi
Bhairabagu/hayii bidhi
Riigariigir)lmiilii
Pujiividhistotrasaf[lgraha
Durgiipujiividhi
GrahadaSiiSiintividhi
Naqatraphalaviciira
Svasthiinlparamesvarikathii
Mahiilaqmlkumiirivasulfldhariistotra
Pujiipaddhatisaf[lgraha
Pattra
Pattra
Paltra
Paltra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Paltra
Paltra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Paltra
Pattra
Paltra
Pattra
Pattra
216

138
197
53
96
131
167
205
199
190
191
184
189
109
157
192
57
193
182
46
102
103
256
116
105
144
152
29
171
115
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234

Indices
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
8188
8197

235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
183
159

Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Pattra
Stotrasarrzgraha
Miidhavanidiinaparikramacikitsii

C AUTHORS
Avilllci: 13
Bhiku Satvajiia Mitra: 175
CaI)Qldasa: 200
Jayadeva: 198, 199
Maiijusrlbhallaraka: 137
Maiijusrlsamudra Dharmasvamin Sakyabhiku:
126

D SCRIBES!
Arjuna Jaisi: 209
Asrameru Kayastha: 218
Bhajudattamimi: 41
Bhajuratna: 61

Bhaktamiina Bhiiju (Bhaku) Miinandhara: 52,

206
Bhiinasilllha: 95
Chattra Sil!lha: 39
217

Indices
Daivajfta Biilakrl.la: 242
Daivajfta DhanasiJpha: 221
Daivajfta Jayanarayal.la: 219
Daivajfta Mal.linarayal.la: 211, 212, 215
Daivajiia Ratnaraja: 235, 243
Daivajiia Sivahari: 198 (19W
Daivajiia Tejanarayal.la: 36
Devarama Karmacarya: 106
Devldasa Batasa: 4
Dhanavanta: 188
Dhirjamana: 57 (57)
Dlnanatha Daivajiia: 20, 21, 22, 23, 25
Gal.lapati: 119
Gaurlsatikara Batasa: 32
JoganarasiJpha: 35
Kayastha Bhajudeva: 227, 249
Kayastha Devarama: 230, 238
Kayastha Dhanadasil)lha: 247
Kayastha Dhanasal)ldhala: 216
Kayastha Dhanasil)lha: 248, 253
Kayastha Gal)lgarama: 223
Kiiyastha GopalasiJpha: 245
Kayastha GUl.lasal)lkhala: 222
Kayastha JayacakrasiJpha: 244
Kiiyastha Jayarama: 229
Kayastha Kastabhasa: 225
Kayastha Krl.lamiina: 241, 251
Kiiyastha Mohanasil)lha: 224, 226, 232, 236, 240,
246, 250, 252, 254, 255
Kayastha Raghavasil)lha: 237
Kayastha Sivasatikara: 239
Kiiyastha SU!ha: 234
Kayastha Tulaslrama: 217, 220
Karmaciirya Bhairava Bharo: 102
Kula Bahadura: 27

Madhavaniiriiyal.la: 118
Manohara Sil)lha: 39
Nakali: 126
Piirl.lasiJpha: 115
Raghurama Vaidya: 159
Ramaramii Jyotika: 59
Ratnakaji Vajraciirya: 28
Ratnadhara Riijopiidhyiiya: 40 (40)
Ratnakesananda Vajriiciirya: 11
Sakyaval)lsa Ratnajyoti Dasasthavira: 172
Sivanariiyal.la Daivajiia: 201, 203 (203)
Suvarl.lamuni: 41
Tejanarayal.la Jaisi: 210
Tekabiihadura Citrakarl: 14
TuisiJp: 38
Vajraciirya Bhlmariija: 5
Vajracarya ( . . . )devaju: 129
Vajriiciirya Dharmadhara: 180
Vajraciirya Dhirjavlra: 7 (7, 19)
Vajracarya Divyananda: 7 (16)
Vajriiciirya Jujumiina: 120
Vajriiciirya Kulamanaju: 123
Vajraciirya Prabhakara: 15
Vajriicarya Piirl.lananda: 78 (87)
Vajriiciirya Rakal.la: 91
Vajraciirya Raliinanda Gubhaju: 30
Vajriicarya Ratnabhadra: 65
Vajriiciirya Siddhinarasil)lha: 13
Vajracarya Srldhanaju: 145
Vajracarya Sugatarajamuni: 175
Vajriicarya Siiryamuni: 77
Vajraciirya Tejananda: 6
Vajracarya Vlramuni: 158
Val)lsadeva: 43
Vilasavajra Vajracarya: 9

1 The sequence of the first, second and, eventually, third name follows that of the manuscripts.
2 Two figures are given in cases where a work is contained in a manuscript consisting of several texts. The second figure(s)

given in brackets, refer(s) to the text copied by the scribe, the first, however, to the manuscript No. which describes its outer
appearance.

E DONORS AND OWNERS

A!amana: 27
Bhajuvlra Bhiiro: 30
Dhanta Narayal.la: 188

Gaurldasa: 40 (40)
Haravlra Citrakiirl: 32
Hnukevajra: 68
218

Indices
Jasasiddhi Siikyabhiku: 15
Jasamiina Siikyabhiku: 15
JasiJpdeo Siikyabhiku: 15
Jayadhuriil Siikyabhiku: 15
Jayajitiimitra Malia: 115
Kulavajra Vajriiciirya: 66 (137)
Niinimiiyii: 68
Nugu Bhiiro: 116
Prayiigavajra: 68
PurI)iinanda: 68
RiijamiinasiJpha: 126

Riijavlra: 7
(. . . )sabhidevaju: 129
Siikyabhiku Kiiji: 6
Siikyabhiku Riijamiina: 68
Sakyaval!lsa Bhiijnmuni: 5
Simanasil!l(ha) Citrakan: 32
Sirimana SUdra: 172
SivaliiIa Citrakiin: 32
Sncandra Bhiiro: 69
Snjasaklrticandra: 69

F NAMES OF BUYERS, SELLERS, ETC.,

MENTIONED IN THE LEGAL DOCUMENTS
Bhiigi: 244
Bhiigi Bhiiro: 223, 230, 247
BhiilsiJpha Miinandhara: 232
Bhiirasil!lha BMro: 234
Bhaviinldatta: 240
Bhima Bhiiro: 230, 239
Bhlmasena: 212
Bhlmasena Thiipii: 208
Bica BMro: 245
Buddhiiciirya Devamuni: 221
Buddhiicarya PUfl)araja Vande: 222, 226, 228,
240, 251, 254, 255
Buddhiiciirya Suga: 248
Buddhiicarya Tavadhika: 224
Bhupatlndra Malla: 242
Daivajiia Cakrasil!l(ha) Bhiiro: 220
Daivajiia Kutu: 238
Dati Bhiiro: 227
DevaniiriiyaI)agiri: 212
Devariima Bhiiro: 217
Devldasa Khatn: 208
DevIsil!lha Niipita: 232
Dhana: 221
Dhanal!ljaya BMro: 236
Dhanariija: 251
Dhanavanta Daniiyaka: 228
Dhannanandasil!lha Bhiiro Bhubhandri: 222
Govindadiib Bharo: 249
HarikHI)a Citrakiira: 253

Harisailkara Bhiiro: 226

Indraraja: 254
Jakeraja Bhiiro: 225
Janaraja Bhiiro: 231
Jayadeva Bhiiro: 224
Jayadhana Bhiiro: 249
Jayahari: 246
Jayajitamitra Malla: 217, 244, 247
JayaraI)ajit Malia: 219
Jayatrailokya Malla: 229, 237
Kaji Jagata: 252
Kiisi Bhiiro: 218, 223
KrI)ahari Bhiiro: 236
LUI!lgu: 237
Madhila Jayamala: 250
Miilakiira Jakita: 245
MaI)i Bhiiro: 233
MaI)idhara Bhiiro: 226
Pandyii Bhiiro: 218
Paramananda Kaji: 253
PurI)araja Buddhiiciirya
see Buddhiicarya PUfI)araja Vande
PurI)asiJpha Buddhiiciirya: 219
Rajendra Vikrama: 214
Riimadattl Mailgalagiri GosaiJp: 233
Ramadeva: 242
Riimadeva Bhiiro: 243
RiimalqI)a: 220
Ramesvara: 220

219

Indices
Uddhava: 246
Vajriiciirya Piifl)ariija: 250
Vijaya Bhiiro: 231
Vijayariija Kastabhiisa: 225
Vil)u Bhiiro : 255
Vil)usiqtha Daivajiia: 229
Visvariima Bhiiro: 217, 235, 243, 248
Yakariija Bhiiro: 231
Yasodhara Bhiiro: 252

Rru;tavlrasiIpha: 208
RatnasiIpha Bhiiro: 239
Sfupthudeva Bhiiro: 234
Satya Bhiiro: 238
Siddhiriima Bhiiro: 227
Sivanii(riiya)l)a: 220
Tapii Bhiiro: 231
Tavadhika Bhiiro: 235
TekanarasiIpha Bhiiro: 236
Tribhuvana Malia: 209

G PLACE-NAMES INCLUDING NAMES OF TOLAS AND VIHARAS

Agiithalola, PUl)yavatl ( Panauti) 243
Aragiithilola, PUl)yavatl(sthiina) ( Panauti)
235
Bhaktapur 6, 14, 20-23, 32, 40, 52, 57, 68, 158,
201, 211, 212, 215 ff.
Biriichatola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur 220, 229, 238
Buchelola, Bhaktapur 226
Cakramamahiivihiira, Patan 5
Cal)Qlgala, Bhaktapur 14, 32, 52, 217, 221, 235,
239, 245 , 246, 248, 253
Canigalatola, Bhaktapur 225
CaIigu-Niiriiyal)a 119
Catu(r)brahmamahiivihiira, Bhaktapur 158
Coche(IjI)lola, Bhaktapur 220, 238
Codvaratola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur 227
Daliichetola, Bhaktapur 246
Dhviikiibiihiila, Kathmandu 7
DhvaJjlliitola, Sakodesa ( SiiIikhu) 30, 175
Elakviitha, Patan 9
GaQache(ljI)tola, Viindima, Bhaktapur 234, 245
Giilahiti, Patan 118
GOQamaljlQetola see GolamaljlQhetola
GolamaljlQhetola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur 227, 239,
250, 253
Hatakhii, Patan 5
Hiral)yamahiivihiira, Patan 91
Ichutola, Bhaktapur 240
Ikubiihiila, Mahiigurinani, Yeljltiicheljl, Kath
mandu 15
I1aJj1tola, Bhaktapur 201
Iniicolola, Bhaktapur 68
=

Indravatmahiivihiira, Iniicotola, Bhaktapur 68

Kathmandu 7, 1 1 , 13, 15, 28, 35, 65, 66, 69, 120,
126, 129
Khopadesa see Bhaktapur
Kakvatola, Sikukanani, Patan 172
Kusabahili, Kathmandu 126
KViithabiihiila, Thahititola, Kathmandu 1 1 , 66,
120
KViithandutola, Bhaktapur 219, 221 , 222, 224,
226, 228, 236, 240, 250, 251, 254, 255
Madhyapuri ( Thimi) 228
Miigukvatola, Bhaktapur 233
Mahiigunnani, Yeljltiicheljl, Kathmandu 15
Maitrlpuramahiivihiira, Patan (?) 7
Makhanabiihiila 180
Mikhiibiihiila, Patan 172
Miliikvache, Bhaktapur 14
Miilasnvihiira, Otutola, Kathmandu 65
Niichotola, Bhaktapur 40
Niikhiicukanani 123
Nakatola, Bhaktapur 228
Otutola, Kathmandu 65
Piikvo, Kathmandu 28
Patan 5, 7, 9, 41 , 91, 118, 129, 172
PUl)yavatl, PUl)yavatlsthiina ( Panauti) 235
Riigumiidutola, Bhaktapur 224
Raljlgariichalola, Sivagala, Bhaktapur 244
Sakodesa ( SiiIikhu) 30, 175
Siilakhatola, Sakodesa ( SiiIikhu) 30
Siilakvaliimalola, Bhaktapur 232
SiiriiIiatola, Bhaktapur 233

220

Indices
Sikukanani, Patan 172
Sivagala, Bhaktapur 218, 220, 223, 227, 229, 230,
231, 238, 239, 242, 244, 247, 250, 253
SuvarI).apraI).iilimahiinagara ( Kathmandu) 13
TalamrupQhetola, Bhaktapur 253
Tarucchayiivihara, Kathmandu 69
Tarumiilamahavihara, Kathmandu 15
Tavacapiilatola, CaI).Qigala, Bhaktapur 14, 32,
52, 217, 221, 235, 239, 245, 246, 248, 253
Tavaliichetola, Bhaktapur 255
Techetola, Bhaktapur 252
Tekhiicotola, Bhaktapur 237
Thahititola, Kathmandu 11, 13, 66, 120, 129
Thathubiihala, Dhvaljlliitola, Sakodesa ( Siitikhu) 175
=

Valjlbhinetola, Bhaktapur 251

Viindima, Bhaklapur 234, 245
Yaljlche(ljlltola, Sivagala, Bhaklapur 20, 21, 22,
23, 25, 27, 218, 223, 230, 231, 232, 236, 242,
247
Yaladesa see Palan
Yrupdesa see Kathmandu
Yruppivihiira, Palan 41
Yasodhariimahavihiira, Patan 129
Yiiliichetola, Bhaklapur 249
Yeljlliicheljl 15
YevaIaljltola, Bhaktapur 248
Yilruptola, Bhaktapur 225

H DATES OF MANUSCRIPTS
N.E. 678 : 234
N.E. 696 : 237
N.E. 699 : 225
N.B. 700 : 231
N.E. 702 : 150
N.E. 708 : 159
N.B. 717 : 245
N.E. 728 : 229
N.E. 729 : 116
N.E. 758 : 111
N.E.. 763 : 218
N.E. 771 : 239
N.E. 777 : 238
N.E. 783 : 102
N.E. 783 : 104
N.E. 783 : 230
N.E. 790 : 119
N.E. 791 : 223
N.E. 793 : 244
N.E. 798 : 91
N.E. 801 : 43
N.E. 801 : 220
N.E. 802 : 198
N.B. 805 : 217
N.E. 807 : 39
N.E. 810 : 253

N.B. 811 : 47
N.E. 812 : 77
N.E. 813 : 74
N.B. 813 : 221
N.E. 813 : 247
N.E. 813 : 248
N.B. 815 : 115
N.E. 830 : 243
N.E. 833 : 233
N.B. 833 : 235
N.E. 847 : 15
N.E. 850 : 240
N.E. 850 : 246
N.E. 851 : 232
N.E. 855 : 226
N.E. 855 : 236
N.E. 857 : 106
N.E. 859 : 228
N.E. 863 : 254
N.E. 869 : 213
N.E. 871 : 252
N.E. 873 : 145
N.E. 874 : 216
N.E. 874 : 255
N.E. 876 : 224
N.E. 877 : 250
221

N.E. 877 : 251

N.B. 878 : 227
N.B. 878 : 249
N.E. 882 : 242
N.E. 884 : 241
N.E. 885 : 222
N.E. 901 : 38
N.E. 921 : 41
N.E. 924 : 124
N.E. 927 : 46
N.B. 928 : 203
N.E. 933 : 129
N.E. 933 : 187
N.E. 934 : 201
N.E. 942 : 35
N.E. 942 : 188
N.E. 945 : 211
N.E. 947 : 2
N.E. 951 : 17
N.B. 951 : 36
N .E. 952 : 78 (87)
N .E. 952 : 82 (82)
N.E. 955 : 26
N.E. 958 : 95
N.E. 959 : 202
N.E. 961 : 13

Indices
N.B. 963 : 7
N.B. 963 : 118
N.B. 963 : 212
N.B. 966 : 50
N.B. 969 : 126
N.B. 975 : 9
N.B. 975 : 20
N.B. 975 : 21
N.B. 976 : 23
N.B. 981 : 158
N.B. 984 : 40
N.B. 985 : 123
N.B. 986 : 8
N.B. 990 : 32
N.B. 991 : 127
N.B. 998 : 61
N.B. 1001 : 4
N.B. 1003 : 6
N.B. 1003 : 11
N.B. 1004 : 33

N.B. 1013
N.B. 1014
N.B. 1015
N.B. 1019
N.B. 1051
N.B. 1051
N.B. 1051
N.B. 1061
N.B. 1064

: 65
: 175
: 85
: 120
: 68
: 171
: 178
: 178
: 172

Saka B. 1317 : 209

Saka E. 1743 : 35
Saka E. 1747 : 211
Saka B. 1759 : 204
Saka E. 1764 : 212
Saka E. 1786 : 40
Saka E. 1836 : 259
Vikr. E. 1452 : 209
Vikr. E. 1838 : 210

222

Vikr. B. 1878 : 35
Vikr. B. 188.1 : 208
Vikr. B. 1882 : 211
Vikr. B. 1886 : 214
Vikr. B. 1891 : 59
Vikr. B. 1892 : 215
Vikr. B. 1895 : 204
Vikr. B. 1896 : 202
Vikr. B. 1899 : 212
Vikr. B. 1921 : 40
Vikr. B. 1934 : 61
Vikr. B. 1938 : 4
Vikr. B. 1961 : 27
Vikr. E. 1984 : 14
Vikr. E. 1993 : 28
Vikr. E. 1996 : 52
Vikr. B. 1997 : 206
A.D. 1866 : 207 (62)